MASTER NEGATIVE 
 
 NO. 93-81298- 
 
MICROFILMED 1993 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK 
 
 as part of the 
 "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" 
 
 Funded by the 
 NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES 
 
 Reproductions may not be made without permission from 
 
 Columbia University Library 
 
COPYRIGHT STATEMENT 
 
 The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United 
 States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or 
 other reproductions of copyrighted material. 
 
 Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and 
 archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other 
 reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the 
 photocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any 
 purpose other than private study, scholarship, or 
 research." If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a 
 photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair 
 use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. 
 
 This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a 
 copy order if, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order 
 would involve violation of the copyright law. 
 
A UTHOR: 
 
 ARISTOPHANES 
 
 TITLE: 
 
 THE CLOUDS OF 
 ARISTOPHANES, WITH 
 
 PLACE: 
 
 LONDON 
 
 DA TE: 
 
 1838 
 
Restrictions on Use: 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES 
 PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARCFT 
 
 Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record 
 
 W H BPlU 'l 
 
 W ,. ' 
 
 '^ H";. »*■ 
 
 tSArl 
 rRS38 
 
 Nubes 1838 
 Aristophanes. \ 
 
 ^cc>^Tho Clouds of Aristophanes, with notes •«« 
 
 adapted to the use of schools and universities, 
 
 by !• Uitohell#.# London, Murray, 1838 • 
 
 XX, J290 p« 23 oin# 
 
 \ 
 
 15?7!i 
 
 o 
 
 Master Negative # 
 
 FILM SIZE: lI_/^_^_ 
 
 IMAGE PLACEMENT: lA 
 DATE FlLMED:_lJ.Lij,J 
 
 TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA 
 
 REDUCTION RATIO: C'JS 
 
 IB UB 
 
 INITIALS Ib_j2_£ 
 
 FILMED BY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS. INC WOODBRIDGE. CT 
 
.<b. 
 
 a. 
 
 ^y. 
 
 
 c 
 
 Association for Information and image {Management 
 
 HOOWayne Avenue. Suite 1100 
 Silver Spring. Maryland 20910 
 
 301/587-8202 
 
 Centimeter 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 III 
 
 4 
 
 iiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiliiiil 
 
 5 6 
 
 iiiiiiiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiiiiii 
 
 7 8 
 
 liiiiliiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii 
 
 10 
 
 11 12 13 
 
 iiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiii 
 
 14 15 mm 
 
 iiliiiiliiiii 
 
 Inches 
 
 TTT 
 
 T 
 
 TTT 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 T 
 
 Ih 
 
 III 2 8 
 
 |S6 
 
 1111== 
 |12 
 
 1^ 
 
 Li 
 
 itt 
 
 Ih 
 
 ■uuu 
 
 1.4 
 
 2.5 
 
 22 
 
 2.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 T 
 
 MflNUFnCTURED TO fillM STRNDflRDS 
 BY RPPLIED IMfiGE, INC. 
 
 t f3 
 
 gigJii'iato&aiF.*J«te']J^^t>i"ii. Ji 
 
 \ T --^P. fcjpfcwtw. iwh** i-L-- - iitiyf ■ 
 
 '.-.— ""^.wt^w^.- <^<ijigH 
 

 
 
 <n 
 
 &■ '■ •' 
 
 
 
 i**/ 
 
 
 ;i£^ 
 
Columbia (HnitJewftp 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 ^i>.'i^C J«I«HI.I» 
 
jM^M^tfasfe 
 
 THE 
 
 CLOUDS 
 
 OF 
 
 ARISTOPHANES, 
 
 » f 
 
 WITH 
 
 NOTES 
 
 f- 'T^ 
 
 k 
 
 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY, 
 
 ADAPTED TO THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND UNIVERSITIES, . 
 
 BY 
 
 T. MITCHELL, A. M. 
 
 LATE FELLOW OF SYDNEY-SUSSEX COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 7r€iv, noXXa Bt (movdaia. Ran. 389. 
 
 • fA* 
 
 JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, 
 
 LONDON. 
 
 MDCCCXXXVIII. 
 
 [\ 
 
 <t> 
 
 'ffSIt-^ 
 
(. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ft 
 
 f 
 
 C 
 
 I 
 
 xIAVING entered fully in another a place into the general 
 nature of Grecian philosophy, and more particularly the cha- 
 racter of Socrates, we shall not add to the size of a volume 
 already sufficiently large by going over ground already trod- 
 den, but content ourselves with throwing together such few 
 remarks, as may serve to explain under what feelings and with 
 wiiat conceptions a great part of the notes appended to this 
 play has been framed, and also shew under what points of view 
 the drama itself may be most safely proposed to the considera- 
 tion of younwr minds. 
 
 As the schools of ancient philosophy had generally their 
 outer and their inner doctrines, so there was doubtless in that 
 singular person, with whom the greatest of those schools ori- 
 ginated, an outer and an inner Socrates. Whether the inner 
 Socrates ever developed himself to that full extent of moral 
 and intellectual grandeur, in which the pages of Xenophon and 
 Plato have exhibited him, — who perhaps drew rather an ideal 
 than a real character, — we shall not here stop to inquire : of the 
 outer Socrates, in all his eccentricities of dress and manner, in 
 many of his peculiar doctrines, as well as in the peculiar phra- 
 seology and modes of illustration in which those doctrines were 
 expounded and enforced, we may rest assured that we have 
 here a copy done to the very life; and if the reader finds him- 
 self laughing heartily over that copy, he may also rest assured 
 that he does not laugh more heartily than did the son of So- 
 phroniscus himself. 
 
 To believe with such a writer as ^Elian, that, with one^ ex- 
 
 ffRINTED BY S. COLLINGWOOD, OXFORD. 
 
 a See " Preliminary Discourse" to the editor's Translated Comedies of Aristo- 
 phanes. 
 
 '' The exception made was in favour of the present drama, in which i^iian 
 (II. 13.) admits Socrates to have been present, and to have conducted himself in 
 the manner indicated in foot-note infr. p. 53. 
 
 a z 
 
 4028 
 
 
 atS!fi»--^fa=^--^.->--.^ 
 
IV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ccption, Socrates never visited the comic theatre, is to believe 
 what no person conversant with the general nature of that extra- 
 ' ordinary man will be inclined to do. Supposing the inner So- 
 crates to have possessed a tithe of that wisdom, moral courage, 
 and rich vein of wit and irony, for which Plato and Xenophon 
 have given him credit, such a person, instead of absenting him- 
 self from the exhibitions of the comic stage, as ^Elian repre- 
 sents, would on the contrary have brought to them just that 
 feeling of keen enjoyment and sound sense, which we find 
 ascribed to him by writers equally entitled to credit with that 
 small sophist. " If these censors,*" said Socrates, speaking 
 generally of the comic writers, " point to errors, which really 
 need correction in us, our reformation will be the necessary 
 result of their animadversions ; if their censures are false, w^ 
 have no concern with them : in either case, however, it is best to 
 give ourselves up freely and unreservedly to their f remarks.'*'' 
 But to the rising genius of the stage — to the dramas of the 
 author of the Da?taleis, the liabylonians, the Acharnians, and 
 the Knights, we may venture, on the authority of 'i Plutarch, to 
 consider him as bringing a still higher feeling. " Did I not 
 tell you," we hear him saying to a little knot of odd-looking 
 theatrical friends around him, while his frame shook with laugh- 
 ter over the parturition-scene in the following drama, " did I 
 not tell you, that to come to an Aristophanic comedy was to 
 come to a great intellectual banquet ; and have I deceived 
 you ? Psha, psha, man,** continued he, observing Chaerephon*s 
 eye turn in restless and indignant perturbation from the So- 
 crates on the stage to the Socrates who st(K)d beside him, 
 " have done with these emotions; or if you cannot command 
 
 •^ Laert. II. 36. It is precisely in the same spirit Uiat Philosopliy herself is 
 made to speak in the pages of Lucian. ♦lA. tlra rjyavaKT-fjaaTe XoiSofyqaa/xf- 
 vov Tiphs, Kal ravra elS6T€s 6/if, ola irphs t^s Kufi.(f^ias a.Kov<ra(ra 4v Aiovvaiois, 
 'dfius <pl\r}v re avr^v ¥iYr)ixai, Kol otrrt 4SiKaad/jiT)v, oUrf t^t laadjiriv irpoa(\dovaa' 
 4<f>irjixi S( irai(^(iv to flnSra^ Kal to ^vtrfjOr) r'p fopr-p ; ailSa yhp ws ouk &.v ri inrh ckw/x- 
 /uoToy x**po»' yfyoiTO, oAAi rovvavriov 'dirfp aw p Ka\oi>, wairfp rh xP^^'^ov^airocTrdi)- 
 fifvov rots K6fJLixa(Ti, \afj.irp6rfpov airoarixfiei, koI <paP(pwTfpov ylvtrai. III. 131. 
 144. 
 
 '' Plutarch de liberis edncandis, §. 14. The purpose for which the editor has 
 ventJired to make some addition to the original anecdote, will api)ear at the close 
 of these prefatory remarks. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 them, be gone at once from the theatre — and, by the e goose, 
 he has even taken me at my word : and see,*'' continued he, 
 marking the fugitive'*s retreat, " how he brushes by one, and 
 pushes another, and jostles a third ; nay, nay, whatever yonder 
 youngster may have whispered in your ear, it is carrying mat- 
 ters too far to plant your fist so violently in his face ; but Cha^- 
 rephon was ever hot and f fiery, and will not be contradicted in 
 his courses — but now that our peppery and too susceptible 
 friend has disappeared, let us even have one more laugh over 
 this rich scene ; I should not be my own mother s son, if I did 
 not add my peal of mirth to those which already reign through- 
 out the theatre:*'' and another explosion of laughter followed 
 from the light-hearted sage, in which the grotesque figures S 
 around him, after some wry faces, found themselves constrained 
 to join. Rut the anecdote of the worthy Boeotian has led us, 
 we feel, far astray. 
 
 That such feelings as these on the part of Socrates were 
 eventually reciprocated by Aristophanes, and the poet and phi- 
 losopher finally found on that friendly footing towards each 
 other, in which the Banquet of Plato subsequently exhibited 
 them, is more agreeable to believe than safe to conclude ; — 
 the reasons which militate against such a conclusion, it may be 
 our lot at some future time to state; our present business is 
 rather to inquire into the probable causes, which many years 
 b efore the Platonic B i lPq""^ ^ ^ | I 1 , i ndnrrri the poet to 
 bnng Socrates upon the public stage. Of these, three at least 
 n)ay, we think, be safely stated. First, that antipathy which 
 has and ever will subsist between men of science, and men of 
 wit and ^ genius, an antipathy aggravated on the part of the 
 comic- writers of Athens from the circumstance, that throujrh 
 
 f One of the three ordinary oaths of Socrates. A dog and a plane-tree were 
 the otlier two. 
 
 f Cf. infr. p. 25. 
 
 e Cf. infr. pp. 24. 31. 42, 43. 
 
 h How speaks the greatest wit and greatest genius of almost any age, and one 
 disjM^sed to speak favoural)ly of every dei)artinent of literature, even of those in 
 which lie did not himself excel ? " Nothing is so tiresome as walking through 
 some beautiful scene with a minute philosoplier, (and the Phrontist of Aristophanes 
 is the minute philosopher of sir \V. Scott,) a botanist, or pebble-gatherer, who is 
 eternally calling your attention from the grand features of the natural picture to 
 look at grasses and chucky-stones." Lockhart's Life of Sir W. Scott, VI. 169. 
 
 ^3 ■ _v>' 
 
 
 v\t 
 
 o V.tA 
 
 L ^C 
 
 \< T^ 
 
VI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the influence of the philosophic party, their exhibitions had for 
 a time been prohibited and suspended : secondly, the very 
 eccentric manner in which the son of Sophroniscus had com- 
 menced his career in philosophic life, an eccentricity which, 
 if from circumstances of 'age, it had not trenched upon the [)er- 
 sonal feelings of Aristophanes, had most probably trespassed 
 on those of other members of the profession to which he had 
 devoted ^himself; and, thirdly, to a strong feeling on the 
 poet's part, that the philosophy thus intriKluced had that in its 
 outward frame to which the general habits of society can never 
 be made to conform, and that in its inward frame, which was 
 incompatible with the well-being of the state; both too being 
 apparently based on the model of a predecessor in philosophy, 
 who, though unquestionably a man of prodigious talents, and 
 not without some virtues, must still, in the eyes of all clcar- 
 sio-hted and unprejudiced persons, have appeared as gross a 
 fanatic and impostor as the world had yet seen. It is with the 
 third only of these considerations that the general structure of 
 the notes attached to the following drama will oblige us to 
 
 deal somewhat largely. 
 
 If the age of Aristophanes swarmed, as his writings evidently 
 evince it did, with scientific as well as literary charlatans, those 
 writint^s seem also to point to individual impostors, who had 
 
 i According,' to Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, Aristophanes was no more than 
 twentv-three years old when he wrote the Clouds : hut can we suppose such a 
 drama to have heen written at such an early age ? By adding a few more years to 
 the p.>et's life, we add to the chance of hringing him into the situation which 
 the note following this refers to. 
 
 k The only details which we possess of the early career of Socrates in the phi- 
 losophic world, are those contained in Plato's " Apologia." A singular account 
 that narrative certainly presents i but to its extreme eccentricity we are less alive 
 perhaps than we ought to he, first from the general reverence with which we per- 
 use accounts of things and persons long gone by, and secondly from the charms of 
 the style in which that narrative is conveyed, and which leads us rather to dwell 
 upon the surface of the tale, than to look closely at the real circumstances which 
 lie beneath it. A bold travestie, however, which, substituting London for Athens, 
 and making other corresponding changes, should send a modern aspirant for fame 
 on stich a crusade as Plato's accrnmt represents Socrates as tmdertaking, such a 
 travestie would place things in a widely different point of view, and leave little 
 surprise that such a play as the Clouds should find its way from the closet of Ari- 
 stophanes to the public stage, supposing its author, or even his brother-dramatists, 
 to have been subjected to the same interrogatories and inquisition at the hands of 
 Socrates, as all else that was eminent in Athens had been. Cf. Apol. 21, a — 23, d. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 vu 
 
 not been wanting in a preceding age to set the phrensy going. 
 Such among others was Epimenides, the friend and visitant of 
 Solon. Many are the wonders ascribed to this member of the 
 scientific ^ classes ; but not the least marvellous of his feats was 
 that sleep of more than half a century into which he was 
 thrown, before he woke to invent the system of lustrations and 
 cathartics, which so much gained the admiration of his con- 
 temporaries, and which appears not to have been without its 
 influence in leading to that counter system of i cathartics, which 
 has gained for Aristophanes the admiration of posterity. Such 
 again was the Sicilian Empedocles. To compose verses which 
 should have the effect of expelling from the human frame 
 every disease, be that disease what it might — to restore breath 
 to a bodv, out of which it had been absent for a whole moon's™ 
 course — these were but little episodes in his philosophic life ; 
 his more constant and regular avocations were with the winds, 
 and in dealing with the more noxious class of these, he con- 
 trived to attach an epithet to his name, which seems to have 
 determined our great satirist in deciding what epithet would 
 also best attach to his own »» name. Need we add the Scythian 
 Abaris, and he too, like Epimenides, a visitant of » Athens.? 
 Where indeed should he not have visited ? for travel cost him 
 neither labour nor expense; the air being his travelling path, 
 and his vehicle of conveyance a conunon "arrow. 
 
 But far above all these in talent, and must we add, far 
 above all in the impostor's arts, stood he of the golden P 
 thigh — the Samian sage, once Euphorbus, then ^Ethalides, 
 then Ilermotimus, then Pyrrhus, then Pythagoras, and finally as 
 a household bird, the hero of one of those immortal 4 dia- 
 
 ^ As for instance, — that he could live without food ; that his soul left his body 
 at pleasure, and returned to it again, &c. &c. Brucker I. 419. 
 
 1 Cf. note to the word acpo^arw, infr. p. 52., and extract from the Wasps, p. 122. 
 
 m Brucker I. 1 108. 
 
 n See again the notes, pp. 52. 122. 
 
 o Brucker I. 356. 
 
 P The object of the golden thigh, (better known by its name than the means by 
 which it was made to assume that appearance,) was to assimilate its owner to the 
 Hyperborean Apollo. As such it was exhibited to Abaris, the priest of Apollo, 
 and by him admitted as a proof of the divinity of Pythagoras. Bmcker I. 1019. 
 Rittershuis's notes on Porphyry's Life of Pythagoras, p. 180-1. Lucian V. 100. 
 
 •1 See Lucian's Somnium ceu Gallus. 
 
 a4 
 
VIll 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IX 
 
 logues, in which Lucian has held up the empirics of science to 
 ridicule with a power almost as masterly as that of Aristo- 
 phanes himself. That no intentional injustice, however, may 
 be done to this precursor in the philosophic world of no less a 
 person, as we have been led to think, than the hero of the 
 Clouds himself, let us be allowed to advert briefly to the 
 sources from which his singular history has reached us, sources 
 it must be owned of so suspicious a nature, that did not a less 
 exceptionable testimony exist for bringing the matter to a dif- 
 ferent conclusion, we should be inclined to doubt how far we 
 are justified in criminating the philosopher himself with the 
 falsehoods and forgeries with which his name is now sur- 
 rounded. 
 
 That the three great moving powers of the old Pagan world — 
 the priest, the supreme magistrate, and the philosopher — should 
 find their respective influences giving way before the doctrines 
 of the Cross, without some attempt to set up a rival to Him 
 from whom those doctrines originated, was a piece of negli- 
 gence which the general course of human operations would not 
 lead us to expect. The alarm would naturally begin with the 
 first of these three orders, and to a corresponding attempt on 
 their part to set up such a rival, many ' learned men consider 
 that we are indebted for that most mendacious yet not un- 
 amusing book, the Life of Apollonius of Tyana by the famous 
 sophist Philostratus. As far as the present writer's knowledge 
 of that work goes, (which does not however profess to be very 
 exact,) he must candidly state, that he can see no such design 
 on the part of the narrator of the tale, and much less on that 
 of its hero. To satisfy an enthusiastic admiration for the phi- 
 losopher of Samos — to visit the scenes which he had visited — 
 to converse with those from whose schools he had gained his 
 knowledge, and thus to assimilate himself as closely as possible 
 to the great object of his veneration, were evidently the lead- 
 ing objects of Apollonius himself — while to dress up such a 
 hero of romance as should satisfy the empress Julia, and dis- 
 play the sophist's own talents, seems to have been no less the 
 
 T Bnicker, toin. 2. de Setta Pytha^or. resuscitata. Olearius in Praefat. ad 
 Vit. Apollon. 
 
 aim of his biographer. That the tale should be richly strewed 
 with miraculous events and operations, would follow as a mat- 
 ter of course ; how else could its hero be assimilated to the 
 professed object of his admiration and his imitation.? and if 
 these pretended miracles derive their colour, as they commonly 
 do, from those of our own sacred s writings, that might have 
 been done to conciliate the master of the imperial throne, who, 
 with a largeness of piety more to be wondered at than com- 
 mended, found equal objects of adoration, it has been said, in 
 Moses and Orpheus, Apollonius and Christ. But whatever 
 might be the case with him of Tyana, the time was now rapidly 
 approaching, when priest, and emperor, and philosopher, found 
 it alike their interest to oppose the progress of a religion, which 
 was stopping the emoluments of the first, which was shaking the 
 thrones of the second, and before the simple purity of whose 
 doctrines the tenets of the philosophers were on the point of 
 being scattered to the winds. And it must be owned that the 
 latter exerted themselves with a zeal, and breadth of design 
 and execution, which the priesthood, if Apollonius was really 
 their instrument, had not displayed. Where the outer weak- 
 ness of the then philosophic world lay, the ridicule of their 
 Christian ^opponents had already taught them. Their first 
 
 8 As a specimen of the colouring given by the biographers of Apollonius and 
 Pythagoras to the miraculous portions of their heroes' histories, we subjoin an ac- 
 count of the anmmciation made to the mother of the first during her pregnancy 
 
 the circumstances under which the l)irth took place — and the mysterious manner 
 in which Ajjollonius was removed from this stage of earthly existence. Apoll. Vit. 
 1. 4. Kvovarj Sf avrov t^ /J-Vrpl, (pda-fxa ^KOtv Alyvirriov Saifxovos, 6 ripurfhs, 6 irapa 
 rcf 'O/iVjpv f^aWaTTov ?; Sf, oitSev 5(i(ra<ra, i^pfro avrdv ri airoKviifroi ; 6 Se, e'fie 
 e/TTf . ah Sc t/s ; iltrova-nSy UpuTivs, e<pr}, 6 Aiyvwrios Oe^s. Ibid. 5 . rexOTJvai Se eV 
 \filJ.wvi \fy€Tai, irphs ^ vvv Uphv avTtf, iKTmrSv-qTai. koI fxrjSf 6 TpSiros ayvoiiaQu %v 
 aw(T€x^V- ayov(TT} yap r^ fxrjrpl t6kou wpav, ovap iyevcro fiadlaai ds rhv Kdixwva, koX 
 B-vd-n Kupai. Kal SrJTa a<piKoix4vy]^ al f.dv S/xwai irpoarilxov rois &vde<ni/ iorKedaafMevai 
 KUTo. rby \(i/xa>va' avrr] 5e is vttvov dTnjx^T? KKiQiiaa iv rfj ^60.. kvkvoi roivvv, ovs 
 6 Kdfiwv efio(rK€, xop^v iarrtaavro -mpl avrhv KadevSovaav, kuI ras wrepvyas ua-irep 
 (l'J}da(Tav &pavT€s, &dpoov fjxvray k. t. A. V^III. 30. o5' afi(pl fx4cras vvKras eavrhy 
 Kvaai. /caAeVus Se rovs Haavras, ws /j-v \ddoi, Spa/JLUU eVt ray rod Upov dvpas, at'5' 
 dv^Trfrdae-naav. irapeKe6vros 5* fX<Tu, ray fxfu dvpas ^vve\de7v, wcnrfp iKiKAfivrOy 
 3oV 5e dBovawu trapQfvwv fKirfac'iv. rh 5c ^afia ^v, ariix^ yds' (TTfix^ is ovpavhv, 
 arfixf. olov, tdi iK t^s yrjs dvw. 
 
 t See Hermias's *' Irrisio Oentilium Philosophorum," and cf. Bruck. de Secta 
 Eclectica, II. 211. 
 
 I 
 
I 
 
 X INTRODUCTION. 
 
 care was accordingly to compose the jarring differences among 
 themselves. Platonists were accordingly to be reconciled with 
 Aristotelians — the tenets of the Porch were to be made to 
 agree with those of the Gardens — baits were to be thrown out 
 which should allure if possible even the Christian and the Jew, 
 and thus a great Eclectic and Synergistic " philosophy formed, 
 which should make effectual head against the simpler doctrines 
 of the Cross. When it is considered how diametrically op- 
 posed even the first two of these sects were to each other on 
 points the most important ", the attempt, it will be allowed, was 
 
 u Brucker II. 193. Ex dictis pateltit, hos homines, suppositfc t|uasi Imsi philu- 
 sophia; Pythagoricae in»editicas.se nionstrosuin <editicium, quod nobis doctrinas 
 iEgyptiacas, Orientales, et Christianas, Pythagoricis et Platonicis attemperatas 
 exhibet. 
 
 * To reconcile Plato even with himself, — fonning, as he had done, a mixed phi- 
 losophy for himself out of that of Sm-rates, Pythagoras, the Eristics, lleraclitus, 
 and Pannenides, many of w hose opinions were at utter variance with each other, 
 and could by no ingenuity of contrivance be united together (Brucker I. 464. 633. 
 640. 665, 6. 669.), — was no easy matter : but how infinitely that difficulty was 
 increased, when he was to be reconciled with Aristotle, a few particulars out of 
 many will suffice to shew. The Deity of Plato is fi-ee in his movements, univer- 
 sal and special in his providence. The Deity of Aristotle is wrapt up in eternal 
 contemplations of himself, cares for nothing in the universe (Id. III. 325.), looks 
 forward to nothing; who even if he had the will to do it, has not the power, 
 for he is bound by a chain, and the eternal combination of movers with mun- 
 dane spheres take from him all liberty, and strip him of his perfection. (Id. I. 
 833-4. 1241.) Plato declared the Supreme G(k1 to be in a fiery essence; Ari- 
 stotle, in opposition to Plato, formed a sort of fifth etherial and immutable 
 body, and declared the Deity to be in that. (Id. III. 285-6.) To God and na- 
 ture Plato addetl ideas; Aristotle laughted at ideas. (Id. I. 797. 811. 814.) 
 Plato asserted the world to have been made in tempore (Id. II. 362.) : he called 
 in a divine soul to assist in its formation (I. 849.). Aristotle admitted of no 
 effecting cause, but asserted it to have been eternal. (I. 709.) Plato admitted 
 self-movement in the soul. Aristotle asserted that whatever is moved, is moved 
 by something else. (I. 821.) The immortahty of the soul was strenuously as- 
 serted by Plato ; Aristotle c<mceals his opinion on the subject, but the probability 
 is, that he denied the soul's immortality. (I 824-5-6.855.) Aristotle, by with- 
 drawing a first mover from any care over subhmary things, necessarily denied 
 the efficacy of prayer or sacrifice (I. 790.) : the Socratic and Platonic schools ad- 
 mitteil both. By time Plato understood the movement of the heavens : accord- 
 ing to Aristotle, time is the numeration of movement according to former and 
 latter, which parts of time are joined by the present movement, as the parts of a 
 line are by a point. ( I. 8 1 5.) For their difference of opinion as to particles and flux 
 of matter, see the same learned writer. (I. 804. 809-10.) It is unnecessary to 
 carry this note further on tha subject of Plato and the Stagyrite : to specify dif- 
 
 INTUODUCTION. 
 
 XI 
 
 bold and arduous; but the task was in able hands, and re- 
 wards and honours of no y ordinary description were profusely 
 showered to stimulate their zeal. It is far, however, beyond 
 the limits of a work like this to go through the list of persons who, 
 under the name of '* the Golden Chain,'' brought to perfec- 
 tion the system of philosophy thus originated. The names of 
 Longinus, Plotinus, lamblichus, Porphyry, Proclus, Julian, 
 Marinus, would alone suffice to shew, that neither natural nor 
 acquired talent was wanting for making the system acceptable 
 to the pagan world, and the aberrations of some of the earlier 
 Fathers of the church evince that its subtlities and attractions 
 had sometimes proved too much even for their better ^judg- 
 ments. Our simpler business is with the choice of person, 
 whom it was thought proper so to identify with this system, as 
 in some degree to constitute him its head and patron. Rea- 
 soning a priori, we should certainly have expected to see that 
 choice falling on the son of Sophroniscus. To say nothing of 
 the purity and sublimity of his moral code, so many of his 
 opinions, as explained by Plato, wore, or seemed to wear, a 
 close resemblance to the tenets of the Christian and the Jewish 
 churches, that no bait seemed better calculated for unsettling 
 the faith of some, and effecting the adhesion of others. But 
 something more than mere coincidence of morals or opinions 
 was required in the person who was to be set up as the rival of 
 the author of Christianity. It was necessary that he should 
 be invested with supernatural ^ powers— disease and pestilence 
 
 ferences between those bitterest of foes, the Stoics and the Epicureans, would en- 
 gage us in an endless task ; enough, however, has perhaps l>een said to shew 
 what the great leaders of the Eclectic schools, the Upa yevta, as they sometimes 
 styled themselves, undertook, when they commenced the task specified in the text. 
 (For more modern attempts to reconcile Plato with Aristotle, see Bnicker IV. 
 355-6. 386. 423.425. 430.) 
 
 y Brucker II. 310-11. 
 
 ■^ 8ee on this painful subject Brucker II. 210-11. 365. 389. III. 315. 316. 
 3'9- 323- .^^2. 337. 343. 
 
 a That something else was wanting besides miracles, and which no acts of for- 
 gery could supply, the vigorous address of Lactantius to Hierocles, on the at- 
 tempt of the latter to set up Apollonius above the author of Christianity, will 
 teach us. " Disce igitur, si quid tibi cordi est, non solum idcirco a nobis Deum 
 ci-editum Christum, quia mirabilia fecit, sed quia vidimus in eo facta esse omnia, 
 
Xll 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 were to vanish at his bidding — space and time were to be anni- 
 hilated at his wishes — the elements were to be at his com- 
 mand — at his behest the tomb was to open and send up its 
 tenant. Now with this last exception, the current accounts 
 of ^ Socrates supplied no materials for making such a declara- 
 tion ; those of Pythagoras either supplied them all <^, or what 
 they did not supply, the more distant age, at which he lived, 
 gave an opportunity for furnishing, which men, not very scru- 
 pulous in their ^ dealings, would not be slow to seize. 
 
 How matters actually st(X)d in this last particular, we should 
 have some difficulty in deciding, did not an intermediate and 
 unexceptionable witness exist, from whose writings it seems 
 fair to infer, that if the members of the Golden Chain invented 
 some of the numerous miracles ascribed to Pythagoras, they 
 found many more ready done to their hands. That writer is 
 the^ author of those inmiortal dialogues to which we have 
 already adverted. Keen in his abhorrence of every thing that 
 bore the semblance of imposture and deceit '^, and living in an 
 age, when the progress of Christianity had not yet made it an 
 object to give a false colouring to the character of the Samian 
 philosopher, the general testimony of Lucian must be consi- 
 dered as that which every clear-sighted and unbiassed person 
 derived from the accounts then current of Pythagoras; and 
 the question accordingly occurs, how stands the character of 
 
 quae nobis annuntiata sunt vaticim'o proplietanim. Fecit mirabilia ; magum pu- 
 tassemus : ut et vos nuiicupatis ; et Ju(la»i tunc putavenint ; si non ilia ipsa 
 facturum Christum prophet* omnes uno ore prwdicassent. Itaque Deum credi- 
 mus, non magis ex factis operil»usque nurandis,quam ex ilia ipsacnice, quam vos 
 sicut canes lunibitis; quoniam simul et ilia pra?dicta est. Non igitur suo testi- 
 monio, (cui enim de se dicenti potest credi?) sed prophetarum testimonio, qui 
 omnia, qua; fecit, ac passus est, multo ante cecinerunt, fidem divinitatis accepit ; 
 quod neque Apollonio, neque Apuleio, ueque cuitiuam magorum potuit aut potest 
 aliquando coutingere." Jnstit. V. 3. 
 
 l> Aves 1552 — 1564. For Apollonius's imitation of Pythagoras in this parti- 
 cular, see his liife, 1. IV. c. 16. 
 
 * Iamb. Vit. Pyth. c. XXVIII. Brucker I. 993. 1012. 1014. 
 
 cl Brucker I. 1016. II. 368. 373. 376-7-8-9 381. 387. 
 
 e What are his own words respecting himself ? Mi(ra\a(u>v €»>*, « a^ tii<Toy6r]s, 
 Kol ni(To\pfvB^s, Koi ixiaoTVipos, Kol fiiffw TTav rh ToiovruSes (Ihus rwv fiiapuv avdpw- 
 nuy. III. 137. 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 
 that philosopher with a writer at once so sagacious and so un- 
 prejudiced ? Of his virtues— and the great virtues of tem- 
 perance and continence can hardly be denied him — Lucian, it 
 is true, says nothing; to his talents,— and that they were in- 
 finitely beyond his age, there cannot be thci shadow of a doubt 
 —he appears less Unsensible ; but his gross abandonment of 
 truth — that truth, which by a strange contradiction he recom- 
 mended in language so noble and lofty to hisS followers 
 — is the object of Lucian's unsparing ridicule ; and however 
 playfully the terms may drop from his pen, yet cheat— im- 
 postor — fraudful braggart— are the thoughts evidently upper- 
 most in his mind, whenever the name of the Samian philoso- 
 pher comes before ^ him. Such is th(i Pythagoras of the great 
 satirist of Samosata : such was the Pythagoras of still higher 
 and graver' authorities; and such,— but without imputing to 
 him any attempt at his predecessor's frauds and deceptions- 
 such it has been the attempt of many succeeding notes to 
 shew, was the model on which the son of Sophroniscus had 
 from an early period formed some of his outward habits, and 
 more of his inner opinions, many of the latter of which he re- 
 tained to his dying k day. 
 
 In ascribing to the latter so large an acquaintance with Py- 
 thagorean doctrines, we are well aware that we differ widely 
 from many learned men, who in the ascription of such doc- 
 trines to Socrates in the Platonic writings, see rather the in- 
 terpolations of an impertinent pupil, than the real tenets or 
 opinions of his wiser l master. That Plato, by his travels in 
 
 f III. 142. V.67. VI. 316. 
 
 g Toiavra iraprjv€i' fidXiara 5' aKvOeveiv roZro yap fxSuov Svvaadai robs avdpd- 
 irovs iroiuv Sey irapaTrkTi(riovs- (ttu kuI irapa roZ Ofod, ws irapa rwu fidyuy iirvved- 
 V€ro, tv 'npofidCw KoXovaiv ^k^ivoi, ioiKfvou rh fxh aufia (pwri r^f 5e xj/vx^v dArj- 
 e€la. Porph. de Vit. Pyth. §.41. 
 
 h III. 82. IV. 281. VI. 294. 316-17. 334. 
 
 » St. Chrysostom, Homil. I. in Joan. Evangel. Lactantius, 1. III. de falsa 
 Sapientia, c. 19. Tertullian, c. 28. See also Brucker, I. 1015. 1018-19. Timon 
 ap. Laert. I. p. 518. 
 
 k Infr. p. 107. 
 
 1 No one has advocated this opinion more strongly than the learned writer, to 
 whose work on the philosophy of the ancients so much reference has been made in 
 the following pages. But on this point the authority of Brucker must go for no. 
 tiling, from the strange chronological error which he has fallen into, that of sup- 
 
I 
 
 XIV 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Egypt — by his purchase of the book of Philolaus, and bv }3er- 
 sonal intercourse with many members of the Italian school, — 
 had obtained a larger knowledge than his preceptor of those 
 doctrines, — doctrines in general so studiously concealed from 
 the world, — there can be httle doubt; but at the time the 
 Clouds was acted, Plato had not emerged many years from 
 his ^ nursery, and if we find the lanffuaire and sentiments 
 ascribed to his great master in that play bearing so close an 
 affinity, as we have endeavoured to prove, with the doctrines 
 of the Pythagorean school, it is evident that this notion of 
 Platonic infusion and interpolation must undergo a great 
 change, and that we must be content to admit, that the Phae- 
 drus, the first burst, as Schleiermacher terms it, of the Plato- 
 nic doctrines drawn from Socrates, and generally supposed to 
 have been published during the latter's life, bore just that pre- 
 dominance of Italian doctrines, which under such circumstances 
 we should be prepared to expect. 
 
 Is it asked from what sources Socrates gained his imperfect 
 knowledge of the Pythagorean system — for that his knowledge 
 of that system was perfect or complete, we are not prepared to 
 assert ? — Among the many which might be produced, we shall 
 
 posing the Clouds to have been written just immetliately prior to the death of So- 
 crates, instead of l>eing composed twenty-three years Injfore tliat event. (I. 
 550 sq.) 
 
 m Plato was born B. C. 429 ; the Clouds was acted B. C. 423. Plato therefore 
 was at that time but six years old. The age of Xenophon is open to more doubt, 
 but if the following calculations are correct, it did n<»t nuuh exceed, or perhaps 
 even fell short of that of Plato at the same period. The expedition of Cyrus t<x>k 
 place B. C. 401. In the account of that expedition, Xenophon is termed vfavlaKos 
 (Anab. II. i. 13.), apparently too with a little sneer at him as a * philosopher. 
 In the Memorabiha, (I. 2.35.) the age of thirty is assigned as that up to which a 
 man might l»e termed vfos. The diminutive might therefore be taken at twenty- 
 five, in which latter case Xenophon would l)e only three years old at the time 
 when the Clouds was performed. (See however on this subject Mitford and 
 Clinton, the former of whom, like the present writer, supposes Xenophon to have 
 been under thirty at the time of the Anabasis, the latter considers him to have 
 been about forty-two.) Socrates himself, l>orn B. C. 468, was forty-five vears 
 old when the Clouds was acted ; the age of its writer has been mentioned alxive 
 as twenty-three. 
 
 * It must he observed, however, that instead of Xenophon, some MSS. read 
 Theopompns ; and for various reasons, many learned writers consider the latter as 
 the l»etter reading. 
 
 'I 
 
 N 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 XV 
 
 content ourselves with naming three. The works of Epi- 
 charmus, the comic dramatist, were filled with maxims and 
 opinions derived from the Italian » school. Were these dramas 
 unknown to Socrates.? We find them quoted by him both in 
 Plato and in o Xenophon, and hence conclude that they were 
 not. The writings of Heraclitus derive their whole colour 
 and hue from the same school. Were these too in the hands 
 of Socrates ? How could they be otherwise, since according to 
 some accounts, the MSS. containing them had been first drawn 
 from their secret recesses by no other hand than that of P Eu- 
 ripides, the philosophic friend of the son of Sophroniscus ? 
 But still further— Among the well-known peculiarities of So- 
 crates one was, that of never quitting Athens, unless when the 
 duties of the state compelled him. The only exception perhaps 
 that can be named is a voluntary journey made by him to 
 Samos, and with his early tutor q Archelaus. Why such a 
 visit, and in company with such a person .? I know but one 
 satisfactory reason that can be assigned ; viz. a desire to glean 
 such mformation as he could respecting a philosopher and a 
 philosophy, both of which seem to have made a vehement im- 
 pression on his early imagination. 
 
 It may be asked, if Aristophanes really considered the ha- 
 bits and opinions of the hero of his Clouds to have been 
 formed on those of the philosopher of Samos, why the name 
 of the latter nowhere appears in the drama ? It may be asked 
 m return, why the names of so many foreign charlatans and 
 philosophic impostors, actually resident in Athens, do not also 
 
 n See Laert. III. ,0-17. VIII. 78. Brucker (I. ,121.), writing of this 
 eminent dramatist, obserx es ; " Prater Empedoclem celebre quoque inter auditores 
 Pythagor« nomen fuit Epicharmo Coo, Helothalis filio: quern tamen Megaren- 
 sem quidam, ahi Samium dicunt . . . Trimestris infans Megaras Siciliae delatus 
 est, atque mde Syracusas, ubi philosophic nomen dedit ... Cum vero partim Py- 
 thagoreorum leg.bus impeditus philosophiam Pythagoricam propalare non aude- 
 ret, partim ob Hieronis tyrannidem a publica philosophic professione abstineret, 
 ad antiquam comoediam studium mentemque apphcuit, et in theatro subinde Py- 
 tji^agonca dogmata versibus comprehensa vulgavit, id quod male Pythagoreos ha- 
 
 o Plat. Gorg. S05, d. Theaetet. 152, e. Xen. Mem. II. 1.20. 
 P See Laert. II. 22. et infr. p. 88. 
 n Laert. II. 23. 
 
XVI 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1 
 
 appear in this or other of his dramas? Clearly because at that 
 early period, when science and philosophy were making their 
 first burst at Athens, such names would have been little more 
 than dead letters to the greater part of the audience for whom 
 he wrote. That he was familiar with the arts and impostures 
 of such men as Epimcnides, Empedocles, and Abaris, scholars 
 or personal friends of Pythagoras, the language to which we 
 have referred both in his Clouds and Wasps, gives pregnant 
 proof; — yet their names nowhere appear: was he, however, 
 to be acquainted with them, and yet ignorant of the source 
 from which their practices were derived ? Had even other 
 sources been wanting from which to derive a knowledge of the 
 name and doctrines of the Samian sage, were not the early 
 dramas of Epicharmus more likely to be in his hands than 
 even those of Socrates, and would not they furnish a mind so 
 searching and inquisitive as his with a tolerable knowledge of 
 both ? 
 
 The cast of notes appended to this drama obliges us to 
 make one more remark, but it shall be a brief one. The 
 Aristophanic Socrates has now been placed in more than 
 one publication before the public by the present writer, and 
 maturer minds will of course come to such decision on this 
 perplexing subject as their own judgments shall deem best. 
 But in a work more exclusively devoted to younger readers, 
 that writer could not but occasionally ask himself, was it 
 fair that such minds should be thrown entirely on their own 
 thoughts on such a subject, and thus left to imbibe, it might 
 be permanently, false impressions respecting a name, which 
 afterwards became almost synonymous with that of virtue' it- 
 self? It would indeed have been to him a painful thought 
 that such had been the result of his labours, and a simple ex- 
 pedient seemed to offer itself for preventing such a conse- 
 quence. It has been already observed, on the authority of 
 ^lian, that Socrates was himself present at the exhibition of 
 
 r That some serious deductions are to be made in this ascription of perfect vir- 
 tue to the son of Sophroniscus, has been hinted at in a passing note, (infr. p. 32.) 
 What those dwluctions are, the investigation of a future play will oblige us to ex- 
 plain more fully. In the meantime the reader is referre*! to the e<litor's ♦' Preli- 
 minary Discourse" to his translate*! ])lays of Aristophanes, p. 102. 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 xvn 
 
 the Clouds. By taking advantage of this anecdote, and put- 
 ting a few imaginary speeches into the latter's mouth, it was 
 hoped that young minds might at least be kept in a state 
 of equilibrium, and their thoughts led to the consideration, 
 not only of what that singular person most certainly was in 
 many particulars at the time that exhibition took place, but 
 also of what he probably became during the three and twenty 
 years which elapsed between that exhibition and the philoso- 
 pher s death ; a period long enough for most important changes 
 in any place, but in a town like Athens, where every thing 
 moved at a pace so rapid, sufficient to account for most of the 
 discrepancies which appear between the Aristophanic Socrates, 
 and the Socrates of Plato and of Xenophon. Much more 
 might unquestionably have been made of such an anecdote ; 
 but the editor's object would upon the whole, it was thought, 
 be better gained by leaving much to the reader's own taste and 
 imagination, than by intruding his real Socrates too often upon 
 the scenic one. 
 
 The editor has no wish to deprecate the just severity of 
 criticism by any unmanly complaints; but it is due to himself 
 to say, that the present is not the mode in which he originally 
 contemplated his illustrations of this noble drama. In the midst, 
 however, of most extensive preparations for such a purpose, 
 and while pursuing his task with feelings of intense delight, that 
 health, on which the completion of his designs depended, be- 
 came seriously interrupted, and it is only through the assistance 
 of a kind and learned friend, that he has been able to see 
 through the press what it ill perhaps becomes him to acknow- 
 ledge constituted little more than the first rough sketch of his 
 intended labours. To that friend, who amid large demands 
 upon his own time could contrive to give him such important 
 aid, he begs to return his earnest thanks. 
 
A DDRESS 
 
 TO 
 
 THE PUBLIC 
 
 OR TO 
 
 THE AUTHOR'S READERS". 
 
 *i2 Oewfxevot, Karepvo irpo^ v/md^ eXevOepcog 
 TuXrjOrj, vrj tov Aiovvcrov Tov CKOpi^^ravrd /me. 
 ovTO) viKJ^craiiui t eyco Ka) vojui^olimrju crochog, 
 o>9 vfiidg ^yov/mevog elvai Oearag Se^iovg 
 Kai ravTrjv crocpwraT e^eti/ twv c/ulwi' KayjuLoj^iwVf 
 irpwTOvg tj^laxT avayevcr vfxdg, § irapia-yjE juloi 
 €pyov TrXeio'TOv' eiT av€-)(u>povv vir* avSpiiov (popriKwv 
 f]TTviOeig, OVK a^iog tov' ravT ovv v/uliv juLe/ULCpo/uLai 
 ToF? (ro(f)oh, wv ovv€K iyco ravr eTrpay/uLarevoiuLriv. 
 aXX ovo a>ff vjULcov ttoO^ ckoop TrpaSuxrco Tovg Se^iovg. 
 e^ OTOV yap ivOdS" vir avSpiioUy oh ^^u koi Xeyeipy 
 o (Tcocppajv T€ ^w KaraTTvycov apia-r i^KOvcraTtjv, 
 Kayuiy irapO^vo^ yap er* ^, kovk e^rjv iru) /moi rcKciVf 
 
 • If Aristophanes ever wrote, or intended to write, an improved copy of his 
 Clouds for the stage, (which the learned Ranke seems with much reason to con- 
 sider as an untenable* opinion,) then the first of these two titles is the most cor- 
 rect ; if, on the contrary, he never wrote but one, viz. that which we at present 
 have in our hands, and to which after a few years interval he determined to give 
 what we should term publication, then the second of these titles is the most appro- 
 priate. In either case the fittest place for a modern reader to m ke himself 
 master of its contents appears to l>e before the commencement of the drama itself, 
 and not in the Unly of the piece, where it tends to interrupt the proper flow of 
 feeling, and to engender various chronological errors. 
 
 • Vit. Aristoph. 431-6. For DindorTs opinion, that our present copy of the 
 Clouds is the author's original copy with some changes introduced, see his "Com- 
 nientatio de Aristophanis fragmentis," p. 1 5 13. 
 
 i 
 
 [ XX ] 
 
 e^^eOijKa, irah S' irepa rii Xa^ovcr* avelXcro, 
 v^€i9 S' e^eOpeyf^are y^vvalm KairaiSevaare ' 
 €K roWov noL iricnra Trap' {,fih ypd^fifjg ?a-ff SpKta. 
 vdv oSp 'HXiKTpap Kar' eKelvr,v ?5' ,} Kvo^^Sla 
 
 ypwa-erat yap, l^p-jrep %, rdSeXcpoO rhv ^dcrrpvxop. 
 W9 ^^ cTc^cPpcop eVr) (pUei frKi>\raa-e'' ^ti9 7rpS>Ta ^ei/ 
 ov^ev ^XOe pay\raij.iptj, 7raiSloi9 7p ^p 7e'\w9- 
 oCS'^ eV/ca,x/.e toI;^ (t>aXaKpok, oi)§'e K6pSa^ eTX/cuo-ei/, 
 ov^e Trpea-lSvTrjg 6 Xiycop Tairfj rrj paKTrjpla 
 Tvirrec top irapdpr', acpavl^cop iroprip^ cJ/ufxara, 
 ovS'eia-ji^e SaSag €xov<r\ ovS' lov lov /?oa, 
 aXyavT^ Ka\ rolg ^irecnp TricrTevovcr' iXvXvOep, 
 Kayc^ ^kp TOIOVT09 ciprjp (Sp '7roifjT>j9 ov kojulw, 
 ouS'v^a, (^fjT^ '^a-Trarap Sh Kal rph rat^r' ehdym, 
 aXy ael Katpag ISiag ecrcpepcop (ro(pi^o/uLat, 
 ovSep aXX^Xaia-ip o/ulow Kal TraVa? Se^iag' 
 Of fxeyia-TOp opra KXiwv ^iratcr e? tpjp yatrrepa, 
 Kom erdX^fja-' aSOig iTre/m'TrfjSncr' adrcp Keijmipcp. 
 o^Toi S\ ^9 Sira^ Trapi^Kep Xa/3^p ' Yiri pl3oXo9, 
 TovTOP ^elXaiop KoXerp^o-' del Kal rrjp ^repa. 
 Ei^7roXi9 fxep TOP MapiKap -Trpc^Ticrrop irapetXKvcrep 
 €KcrTpiy\.a9 tov9 ^^crepovg 'iTTTrea? KaKog KaKW9, 
 TrpocrOek avTcp ypavp fAeOvcr^p tov KdpSaKog oZpe^, fju 
 ^pvpcxo9 TrdXat ireirolr,^, ^rjp t6 kTjto, ^crOiep. 
 elO' "BpniTTirog aSOig eirolrjcrep €19 'Yirip^oXop, 
 dXXoi t' ^Sn 'TrdpTeg ipelSova-ip e/V TW^/3oAoj/, 
 rd, eiKo{,9 tS^v eyxeXeu^p raf ^^a? yu^^oJ/xei^o.. 
 Bcttl.oZp to^olctl 76X«, toU eiuolg fAh xacpiTto' 
 riv ^'^ efxol Kal Tolcip efxo?9 ei^cjypalp^cre' e^^pi/uaa-ip, 
 ^9 rd9 <Spa9 Tag hepag e5 cl>popelp SoK^aeTe. 
 
 I 
 
API2TO*ANOT2 NE^EAAl. 
 
 K 
 
 TA TOY APAMAT02 nPOSOOA. 
 
 2TPE4'IAAH2 
 
 4>EIAinniAH2 
 
 0EPAm2N STPE^TAAOT 
 
 MA0HTA1 2X2KPATOT2 
 
 2I2KPATH2 
 
 X0P02 NE<I>EAX2N 
 
 AIKAI02 A0r02 
 
 AAIK02 A0r02 
 
 nA2IA2 
 
 AMTN1A2 
 
 MAPTT2 
 
 XAIPE4>X2N. 
 
 APaT0*AN0T2 
 
 2TPE^I^IAAHs. ^ ^ H > n A I \ ^; 
 
 'loY lov- 
 
 CO Zev /SaaiXev, to xPW^ tcdv vvKTwvxxrvv 
 airepavTov, ovdiiroff i^fiepa yej/rjaeraL ; 
 
 I. The encyclema represents a spacious sleeping- room, the costly 
 decorations of which imply the great wealth, or great extrava- 
 gance of the owner. In one corner of the room is placed a sump- 
 tuous couch, at the foot of which stands a statue of Neptune im- 
 plying that the occupant of the bed is of the equestrian order, 
 bmaller couches are disposed around, belonging to the slaves and 
 retamers of the establishment. Certain sounds give token that these 
 are all wrapped in a profound repose ; but not so the stout, broad- 
 shouldered person, who stands in the centre of the apartment, (a 
 lacky at his elbow,) and whose deep sighs are chiding 
 
 ** the cripple, tardy-gaited night. 
 Who, like a foul and ugly witch, doth limp 
 So tediously away.*' 
 
 2 oJ ZfD fiacriX.v. Tlie elegant scholarship of Bergler, never at a 
 loss tor a parallel passage, compares Hippoc. epist. 12. J ZeO /3«o-t- 
 Afv, X^youT,,, ^ol^e^i, eepuTT^vcrou. Ran. I 276. J ZeC ,3acrc\ev, to vpnaa 
 Twv Koiroiv oaov. ^nr- 
 
 lb. r6 xpvfia tQ>u vvktwv, Sctop dnepavrop. Emesti translates • proh 
 quamlong^ sunt nodes ! plane infinite! Welcker still more closelv • 
 einDiny sind dock die Nilchte wie loas grlinzenloses. Hermann ex- 
 plains the construction ; r« xp^r,p.a r^v pvkt^v rScrou icrrh, Scrap drrepap- 
 TOP. 1 erhaps the simplest mode of rendering the verse would be as 
 follows : t6 xpvf^ TO,!/ pvktS>p (these hours of night) Sctop dn^paprop (how 
 tnterminahle they are!) The formula r6 xpwa r5>p pvkt^op, having 
 been explained in fonner plays (Acharn. 138. Eq. 1182 ) it re- 
 mains only to give a few examples from Heindorf of the word pvkt,, 
 [hor^ nocturnes). Plato Protag. 310, d. ^necrd ^ot \lap noppco tC>p 
 PVKT<op ecpm. Symp05.2I7,d. dceXeyofirip noppco t^p pvktS>p. Xen.Cyrop. 
 5-/3' 'fai ovTa> dfj d(f)iKPovpTai . . . nepi ptcras ttcos pCktos. V. 3. 
 52. rjpiKa B' ^p ip ^xeVo) pvKTu>p. Vesp. 2 1 8. dno p.i<r<op pvKr5>p. 
 
 3. aiT^pavTop, xcithout end or limit. The speaker here advances 
 
 B 
 
 y 
 
2 
 
 AFI3:TOa>ANOT2 
 
 Kai fxrji/ iraXai y dXeKTpvovo^ rjKOva eyco' 
 
 ol 5 olKerat peyKovaLP' aAA* ovk av irpo tov, 5 
 
 airoXoio Sijr, co TroAe/xe, ttoXXcoi/ ovi/€Ka, 
 
 OT ovSe KoXda e^earl /jlol tov9 oiKeia^, 
 
 towards the door, and atfects to cast an anxious look as to how the 
 night is wearing. 
 
 5. p^yKfi fVi T^p Koifxcofji€V(ov, 'ATTt/cif. peyx^h 'EXX/;i/t<wj. Spanh. 
 (Strepsiades having come from the window or door, tunis to con- 
 template the sleeping slaves.) 
 
 Ih. OVK UP, sc. epcyKop, they would not have snored. Cf. Plat, in 
 Theset. 1 64, d. 
 
 lb. irpo TOV, i. e. npo tovtov. Lysias 120, 16. cV tw irpo tov Xp6p(^. 
 Cf. nos in Eq. 119. 
 
 6. (o noXcpe, TToXXwi/ ovpcku. This bold prosopopoeia, the sure sig- 
 nal of great excitement, is somewhat startling at first ; but the situa- 
 tion of the speaker, the representative of three generations of land- 
 owners (Cf. infr. 66.), must be taken into account. Eight years 
 had that cruel scourge, the Peloponnesian war, now lasted, and 
 every year the landowner, small or great, had, in pursuance of the 
 stern policy of Pericles, to exchange his pleasant fields for the hate- 
 ful town. But the mere interference with customary- habits and 
 predilections was the least part of the evil. With himself the land- 
 owner had necessarily to remove a considerable i)ortion of his agri- 
 cultural slaves to the metropolis, there to live at great expense, 
 doing nothing, and contracting habits which tended to unfit them 
 for their proper avocations. In the case of Strei)siades, matters 
 were still worse. A residence in Athens had thrown his son and 
 heir upon his noble relatives, and the consequences had been what 
 might be expected. Instead of the simple pleasures, with which it 
 may be supposed that the young Phidii)pides had hitherto con- 
 tented himself— hunting, fishing, bow-shooting— the extravagant 
 amusements of the horse and chariot-race had amused his day, and 
 guessing from the young man's adjurations (infr. 91. 108.), the 
 tavern-banquet and its usual concomitants had furnished out the 
 night. These with other expenses (for it is not to be supposed that 
 a relation of the great Megacles would be allowed bv his wife to take 
 up his abode in the meaner parts of Athens) began to tell hard upon 
 poor Strepsiades. His landed property appears already to have 
 been largely dipped (v. 37.), and his account-book presented a long 
 list of items yet to be settled. Desperate diseases require despe- 
 rate remedies, and a desperate one the half-ruined landowner hits 
 upon ; but of this hereafter. (Tlie reader's imagination will readily 
 present to him the clenched and upraised liand with which the first 
 part of this address is commenced, and the deep and bitter sigh 
 with which it is concluded.) 
 
 7. OT4 ovSf KoXdaai. Br. on S' ov^€ Ko\d<rai. Herm. See also 
 Ranke. Vit. Arist. p. 305. ot ovB( KoXda. Dind. 
 
 3 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 :i 
 
 f 
 
 
 10 
 
 NE<I>EAA1. 
 
 aAA ovS' ^r](TT09 ovroal veavla^ 
 
 eyelperai rrj^ vvkto^^ aXXd peyKerai 
 
 eV TreWt oriavpai^ eyKeKopSvXy/jLei/o^, 
 
 aXy el SoK€L, peyKcopiev eyKeKaXvpL/xepoL. 
 
 aAA' ov Svi^a/xai SelXaio^ evSeii^ 8aKv6p.evo9 
 
 VTTO Tri9 8a7rdvr]9 kou tyj^ (t)dTvrj^ kol tS^v xpecoj^, 
 
 Sia TovTovl TOV vlou. 6 Se Koprjv e^cov 
 
 lb " We shall be gratified to find, that with the various miseries 
 which a war of twenty-sev^n years diffused among those called citi- 
 zens of the Greek nation, it brought a verv general alleviation of 
 evil to that more numerous portion of mankind, the Grecian slaves 
 When iUl neighbouring states were friendlv, the slave looked around 
 m vain for refuge from the crueltv of an inhuman master ; but if 
 they were hostUe, it behoved equallv the wealthv despot of many 
 slaves, and the i)oor tyrant of one, to beware how' he set the wretch 
 upon comparing the risk of desertion with the hope of a better ser- 
 vice. . . . What the ancient historians have left unnoticed (for 
 slaves came little within their regard) we learn from the celebrated 
 comic poet of the day. In tlie comedv, vet extant, called * The 
 Clouds, we find an old country-gentleman of Attica ludicrously 
 execrating the war, because he was no longer permitted to beat his 
 slaves. Mitford, V. 9. For the immense numbers in which the 
 Attic slaves (though far better treated in general than other Grecian 
 slaves) deserted, see Thucyd. VII. 27. {Ka\ dpdpanodoyp ir\^op ? bvo 
 fivpiades T)VTopo\l)K((rap, kui TovTa>p to iroXv p^pos x^^porexvaL.) 4 ■>• {r^, i 
 
 8. (J xpn^f's. Speaks ironically, as he casts another look towards' 
 his sleeping son. Plato in Thea>t i66, a. oIto, 8f) 6 2<oKpdTr)s o 
 Xpwrds. 
 
 10. €yK€Kop8v\r)p(pos (KopBvXrj, n covering for the head), wrapped up. 
 
 lb. aiaipa, a thick, fleecy coat, from which the wool was imperfectly 
 
 shorn, serving as a coat by day, and a blanket by night. Cf. nos in 
 Vesp. 750. 
 
 11. dXX' ft boKfl, but with permission. (Strepsiades at the end of 
 the verse casts himself on the bed, and throws some blankets over 
 nim. but m vain : the desired sleep comes not to his eyes.) 
 
 lb. iyK.KaXvpphoL. Plat. Protag. 315, d. 6 pip o^;. UpohcKos '4tl 
 
 KaTfKCLTO, €yK€KaXvpp€POS €V KCodioiS TKtI Koi (TTp(i>pa(Tl. LaClt VI 7 7 
 
 Km avTop KaTaXap^dpovacp iyK.KaXvppipop, ovB' ^Kaaav aMp Kota^p.pop, 
 bee also Lucian. III. 17. 
 
 12. haKvopfpos. Gl. ipoxXovpfpo^. 
 
 J^. (jmTprj {iraTfopai, nacrdaBai, to eat,) the manger, in which horses 
 have their food. 
 
 Ib^ " vno-nii 8airdpT)i Ka\ t^s (f>dTurjs, pro bandpr^s ds Trjp (paTpnp, h. e. 
 Tovs iimovs." Dind. 
 
 14. Koprjp^x^v. It has been explained in a former play (Equit. 
 
 B 2 
 
APISTO<r>ANOTS 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 iTTTrd^eraL re kol ^vi^copLKeverat 15 
 
 6i/€Lpo7ro\€L 6' 'lttttov^' €yco 5* airoXXvixa^ 
 
 opcov ayovaav rrji/ aekrjirqi; dKcida^' 
 
 OL yap TOKOi )(oopovaLi/. airre, ttol^ \v)(yov^ 
 
 562.), that in Athens the pnictice of wearing the hair long, and 
 otherwise decorating it, was pecuhar to the higlicr orders. 
 
 15. tTTTra^fo-^at, said of horses driven, (II. 23,426. 'AvriXox, d(f)pu- 
 §€0)9 iTnrd^eni- dXW'ivex' ^inirovs,) *^"tl ridden. (Herodot. IV. no. 114. 
 fVTvxovaai de npdiTat 'nnro(Pof)^ico, tovto biT^piracrav' Kai (it\ Tovrau 'nrrra- 
 (ofifvai K.T.\.) Xenoi)hon uses the word in the latter sense. De re 
 Equest. c. II. I. III. I. X. 15. XI. S. Hellen. III. 4. 16. €k de rov- 
 Tov naprjv opdv ra p.€V yvpvdaia irdvTa pfard dvdpcov t<ov yvpua^opeviov, 
 Tuv Sf iTnro8p6p.ovT(ov InnaCopepayv. Lucian II. I 05. f<f)nT7rd^opai. Laert. 
 IV. 47. Blcou . . . nXfia-Tui d(Poppus fieSwAco)? toU ^ov\op.ivois KaOinnd^faOai 
 (f)iXoaocf)ias. 
 
 lb. crvva)piK€V€(T6ai, {(rvvtopls, a two-horse chariot,) drives a two- 
 horse chariot. Bergler coni})ares Theophvl. Ej)ist. 65. 6 Topylov nals 
 T]p.di ddiKfi' ^vvoipLKev€Tai yap 'nnra^upfpos, 6 nappiapos. 
 
 16. 6v€ipono\c7i/, (Gl. fv ovfipaai (f)avTd(f(Tdai,) Inirovs, to dream of 
 horses. Infr. 27. dvapoTrokd. Ittttlk^v Lucian VI. 339. II. 142. <Tt 
 yap (TV ovf iponoXfU tov ttXovtov ; IV. 93. TroXXa Koi Bavpdaia uveipoizo- 
 Xa)!*. Plut. Alcib. 17. *AX<ct/3ia8r;y Se Kapxrj^dva Ka\ \i(3vt]v dvdpondKCdv. 
 Clem. Alexand. ov^ ws HvBayupa^ Ka\ ol dir avToi\ rfju pfTepSfaiv uu€ipo~ 
 TToXovvTfs TTJs yj/vxrji. x\lci[)h. Epist. I. 34. Tvpawidas oveiponoXfi. Cf. 
 nos in Eq. 788. (Those who wish to know philosophically how 
 dreams are formed, may consult Plutarch's Placit. Philos. V. 2.) 
 
 17. (iKas so. r)p.(pa, the twentieth day of the month. Hes. Op. 790. 
 818. €iVa8f9, the twentieth and nine following days. Andoc. 16, 8. 
 Pecuniary loans at xVthens were nuide sometimes on daily, but more 
 crommonly on monthly interest, (infr. 1 240.) In the latter case, the 
 (iKaba formed a succession of agony-points, still increasing in pun- 
 gency to him, who found the day of payment in principal or in- 
 terest, or both, advance upon him, without the means of satisfying 
 his creditors* demands, (infr. 1084.) 
 
 18. ol TOKoi. Fragm. Lysia* {de ^'Eschine Socratieo). fdf^ro p.f) nepu- 
 ^fiv avTov bia Tovs tokovs (K tcop optcop tKiriaovra. lb. oicrco (rot ippi' 
 
 O^oXovS Tyjs ppds TUKOVS. 
 
 lb. ;((o/joi}o-i, progress, advance. Though the editor can cite no 
 authority for his opinion, he has been -occasionally led to think from 
 the general tenor of this play, that in the case of monthly loans, 
 payment was demanded on the twentieth of the month, and that 
 such payment not being made, an additional interest (the tokoi tok^p 
 of V. I 1 09) was required during the ten succeeding days, but that no 
 legal steps were taken for the recovery of the monev before the thir- 
 tieth of the month. This view of the case (which however is but a 
 
 i 
 
 KaKCJyepe to ypafxpLarfiov, Iv avayvco Xa^o^v 
 OTTOcroi^ 6(J)€lX(o Kol Xoylaco/jLaL revs' tokovs, 
 (Pep i'Sw, Ti 60e/Aw ; " ScoSeKa pivas flacr/a." 
 
 20 
 
 mere suggestion) would at all events explain why the whole etVaSey 
 are an object of so much terror to Strepsiades. 
 
 a fat. Theoc. XI\ . 23. €vpap^<os k€p djr' avTds Kal Xvx^op dy\rmu On 
 various kinds of lamps among the ancients, see Athen. XV. 17. 
 
 19. ypappardop, Denkbuch, memorandum-book. Wiel. The best 
 illustration of our borrowers memorandum-book in the text, will be 
 the memorandum-])ook kei)t against such borrowers bv the lender of 
 money. Mtya, J <jiiX(, kok^p ol KaTo. t,)p 7r6XiP ^roKoyXC^oi. 'Eytb yhp 
 oIk oihari naO^p, deap napd ere *rj napd ripa ^Xop tC>p kut' dyphp yecropjp 
 eXeuv, (Vet KaTeaTrjp ip xpda XPrn^Toyp, ^ovXopepos eVi KoXa)i/c5 nplaadai 
 X<opiop, $(pay^aaprns pe tipos t^p dariKSp eVi rds Bvprius Bvpa^ cKJiLKdprjp 
 Etra KUTaXap^dvo^ irpealivrr^p, i'^per^pai ^ piKp6p, avpearraKdra rds dchpds 
 XnpTLdca dpxald ripa, aanpd de did top xpdpop, vn,) Kop^cop koI arjT^p hJ- 
 ^pu>Ta, did x^cpd, KaT^xo^Ta. EvSvs pep oZv poXi, pe Trpoaelrre, (rjpiap 
 Vyovpepos t^p Trpoarjyopiap- eWa tov npo^e'pov cp^aaPTos, ^f deoiprjp xpn- 
 puTcop, 7r6cT<op fjpeTo TaXdpTu>p- 'Epov de OavpdcraPTo, t,)i, IneplSoXf^p 
 <• dceTTTvep eiee<os, Ka\ 6r;Xoy ^p dvaxepalpcop' op<os edldov Ka\ dmiTei ypap- 
 paTeiop. . . ,j,^ya ti kukop elalp d ol nep\ Tas yf^r'^cfjovs kuI t^p daKT^Xcop 
 TUi Kupyfreis eiXipdovpevoi. plj pot yivoiro, dypoUtop ^cpopoi daipopes, pn 
 XvKOPeTL, pt) dapeiaTTjp Idelp. Alciph. 1. I. ep. 26. Cf. Dem 128'? a 
 600, 7. * ^' T" 
 
 20 TOKovs. ^ Aristot. Polit. I. 10. elXoy^^Tara pKrehm I, d^oXoaTa- 
 rtAc;;, fim to an avToO toO popiapaTos eipai tjjp Kr^jaip, kui oIk e(b' onep 
 enopcaerj' peTal3oXf,s ydp eyepeTo xdptp. 'O de t6kos aM TTocel rrXeop 
 o0ep Kat Tovpopa tovt' e'iXrjcf^ep- Cpoca ydp r« TCKTdfxepa toU yepvQ^^ip alTa 
 eaTLP- o^ de tokos ylpeTai Popicrpa popiapaTos' ^<TTe [koI] pdXcaTa napd 
 <pv(Tip ovTos TCOP xpripaTiap^p iaTtp. (Cf. Laert. IV. 35. et infr 12-9) 
 
 21. The lam]) having been lighted, and the writing-book brought 
 ^strepsiades proceeds to investigate the several items • the first of 
 Nvhich stands. - To Pasias, twelve mincer - And why .(roO sub 
 fueKa) twelve mime to Pasias f continues the soliloquist. 
 
 lb. Ti ocfjeiXco. This form certainly requires no illustration • but 
 as the reader must expect to see philosophy and philosophers thnist 
 upon him m every step of this play, he must allow me the following " 
 extracts from the will, or pretended will, of the philosophic Plato 
 
 EvKXeidrjs o XiOoTopos d<PeiXei poi TpeU ppds ScjieLXco d' ovdepi ovOeu 
 
 I lat. ap. Laert. III. 42. 3, 
 
 v^!rIc.^T\^' (tc^'cos 7At;<^a,} a splitter of interest; i. e. one who exhil,its ac 
 turat> m leckoning and coUec^uig interest to the smallest amount. Lucian III. 14 
 
 I ^1^."^' (^''y*'^)' ^ !>«''««" shrunk iqj, contracted, emaciated with cold, 
 n ith contempt— at the smallness of the loan required. 
 01. K. T. A. qui in calculorum ad digitos computatione occupantur. Bergl 
 
 B3 
 
 
 u 
 
 »^c» 
 
6 
 
 api2TO0Anot:i: 
 
 NE4)EAA1. 
 
 Tov ScoSeKa jxvas Ylaala 5 ri €)(pr](Tdfxr]u ; 
 OT eTTpia/jLTji/ TOV KOinraTLav, oifxoi rdXa^, 
 ^\ff e^eKOTTi]!/ TTpoTepov TOP 6(f)0aXp})v Aidco. 
 
 22. Ti (Gl. €s Ti, Kara ri) cxprja-ufjtrjv, to what purpose did I (tpply 
 these twelve mi/KP :* Cf. Dem. 1 186, 4. 
 
 23. iTTpuifxrjv. Having no ready money himself, Strepsiades had 
 for the purchase taken up money with two usurers, Pasias and Amy- 
 nias. 
 
 lb. Koinrarias, sc. ittttos ; a horse which had the letter « ko])pa ? 
 burnt as a mark on the shoulder. Tliis mark implied that the horse 
 came from the excellent studs of Corinth, where the breed was 
 traced back by the rei^ister-books to Pegasus. Passow. Arist. 
 Anagynis (Fr. 135. ap. bind.), ^^i^^" rjp^fia riv ^yvKe(f)a\ov koi Kornra- 
 Tuiv. (Frt)m the fragments which remain of the Anagyrus, Siivem 
 conjectures, that the fashional)le and chevalresque passion for horses 
 and carriages in the young men of the time, must have formed the 
 subject of that lost piece.) " Among domestic animals, horses were 
 in Attica sold for comparatively high prices, not only on account of 
 their utility and the difficulty of keei)ing them, but from the disposi- 
 tion of the Athenians lo extravagance and display : while the knights 
 kept expensive horses for military service and processions at the fes- 
 tivals, and while men of ambition and high rank trained them for the 
 games and races, there arose, particularly among the young men, an 
 expensive passion for horses ; so that many were impoverished by 
 keeping them. Hie price of a common horse, such as a country- 
 man used, was three minas. * By keeping horses,' says the client 
 of IscTiis, ' you have not srpiandered your property, for never were 
 you in possession of a horse which was worth more than three 
 minas.* But a good saddle-horse, or a horse for running in chariot- 
 races, according to Aristophanes, cost twelve minas ; and since this 
 sum is lent upon a horse in pawn, it must have been a common 
 price. Wni fashion or fancy for horses raised their price bevond all 
 limits. Thus thirteen talents were given for Bucephalus." Boeckh's 
 Public Economy of Athens, vol. 1. p. roi. 
 
 24. f$(K(mT)v TOV 6(f)0a\fi6v. Solon ap. Laert. I. 57. Ka\ tav cva 
 6(\i6a\p6v ex^wTos (KKoyj^rj ris, dvTfKKonTdu rovv 8vo. Av. 342. fjv ano^ ye 
 ra>0^«A/xa) 'kkottHs. Dem. 247, II. cwpwi/ tov ^i^innov tov o(/)^aA/x6i/ 
 ^K^Kop^evov, ^ Add 744. 13, 20. /Esch. 24, 31. Plut. Public, de Ho- 
 rat. €KKon(\s o/i/iaroi/ fiaTepov. See Matthinp, §. 422. This verse has 
 given considerable difficulty to the commentators, who generally see 
 in it a play of words between iKKonTdv and KonnaTiav (kotttu)). May 
 we not get rid of such a wretched joke by omitting the stop at the 
 end of the verse, and supposing the speaker to be interrupted by the 
 
 ' An oU letter in the Hellenir alphaf^et, which in figure and signification 
 answered to the p of the Hebrew and the 7 of the Latin lan^rua^e. It is found 
 on the corns of Corinth and Corinthian colonies, partictdariy Syracuse and 
 Croton. ' 
 
 0EL <1>/Awi/, ddLKel^' eXavve tov aavTov Spopcov. 25 
 
 2TP. TOUT €(rTL TOVTL TO KaKov 6 fjL diroXcoXeKev' 
 
 oveLpoTToAel yap kcu KaOevScov iTrTnKrjv. 
 
 <^EI. 7rocrov9 8p6p.ov9 eAa ra TroXe/JLtaTrjpia ; 
 
 2TP. efie fX€v av 7ro\\ov9 tov waTep eXavvei^ SpopLov^. 
 
 dTap " TL XP^09 ^l^oi /xe" pL€Td tov Uaalav ; 30 
 
 dreamer's exclamation in the following verse } The translation would 
 
 then stand thus : oh that this eye had been put ovt by a stone viz. 
 
 before it had been doomed to see such an item as this. 
 
 25. *tAa)i/, (iSiKeU. The young knight, ?^aciny in his sleep, up- 
 braids a fellow-charioteer with unfair dealing, and employs the 
 term usual on such occssions. Plat, i . Alcib. 11 o, b. noXXdicis o-oC 
 (V didaa-KaXtov tJkovov iraihos ovtos . . oTrdre da-TpayaXl^ois. . , Xeyovroi 
 TTfpl oTov Tvxois rav naiduiv, q>p novrjpos re Kal adiKos ctrj Kai wy d8i. 
 
 Ko7. 
 
 lb. 8p6pos {Tp€xoy, dpapelv, dedpopai), path, course. 
 
 lb. iXavvfiv. (Xen. Sympos. II. 27. XPV ^"'^'^ otVoxoovy pipcWai tovs 
 ityaBovs dpp.T)XdTav, Outtov TrepuXavvovTas tch,' KvXiKas.) Not to keep 
 the proper path in chariot-racing was so dangerous, that to recede 
 from it passed into a proverb, indicating alienation of mind. (^Esch. 
 Prom. 908. Agam. 1216. Choeph. 507.) The best comment on 
 the verse is the 23d book of the Iliad. 
 
 26. Hoc est illud mulum, quod me miserum reddidit, Dind. Pac. 
 
 04. TOVT (O-Tl TOVTl TO KUKOV (ivff OVyw 'XfyOV. 
 
 28. noa-ovs lipopovs (Xa. Let us be allowed to illustrate the text 
 by a tale, which Paul Whitehead's version has made familiar to 
 English readers. 'AvvUepis 6 KvpT]vaios (TtI ttj 'nnrcla piya i(^p6v€i, Kal 
 dppdT(ov €Xd(T(i. Kal o^v TTOTe 6e e^ovX^er) nXarcoi/i emdcL^aaOai tt)v 
 TexvTjv. Zev^as ovv to dpfia, irfpi^Xaa-fv iv 'AKadrjpia dpopovs napTToXXovs, 
 
 OVTUii OKpl^COS (f)vXdTT(OV TOV 8p6p0V TOV (TTolxOV, Q)y pT) TTapa^aiVflV TOi 
 
 dppaTOTpoxLas, dXX" del kot avTa>v Uvai. Oi pev ovv aXXoi ndvTfs, i^anep 
 fiKoSy e^fnXdyyja-nv. 'O de nXaTav ttjv V7re p^dXXovaav avTod <nrovbr]v 
 die^aXev, elndv' dbvvuTov ea-Ti, tov els piKpa ovTOi Kal ovdevos a^ia, Totrav- 
 Trjv (jipovTiBa KaTUTiOepevov, vnep peydXav Tivdv a-Trovdaaai. Udaav yap 
 avT(o Trjv Sidvoiav eh eKeiva diroTeQe'ia-av dvdyKr) oXiytopelv twv ovtcos 6av~ 
 pdCeaeai 8iKai(ov. jE\i&n. V. H. II. 27. (Observe that Phidippides 
 stdl speaks in his sleep). lb. eXa. ''Tho. Mag. p. 293. eXao> et A« / 
 dicebant "EXXrjves pro e*Xavv<o, Attici pro eXao-w. Cf. et Moer. p. 146." / 
 Dind. 
 
 lb. TroXepia-Trjpta sc. dppaTa. Streitwagen, contending chariots. 
 Welck. Herodot. V. 113. 7rpo86vT<ov Se t^v Kovpiecov, avrUa Kal Ta 
 2aXapivi(ov noXepia-TTjpia dppaTa T(ovt6 Toltri Kovpievai enoiee. 
 
 29. eXavveiv. Gl. aTpe(J)e(T0al pe noiels, rjyovv noXXas (TTpof^as (f)povTi~ 
 bav e'yeipeis. 
 
 30. " W xp€09 e^a (Gl. KOTdXa^e) fie." What debt got possession of, 
 
 B 4 
 
 
8 
 
 API2:TOa>ANOT2 
 
 r 
 
 " Tp€L^ fXVOL 8t(f)pL(TK0V KOU Tpoy^olu * AfXUl/ia,'* 
 
 0EI. airaye tov ^hnrov e^aXiaa^ 0i/ca5e. 
 Z I r, aAA , ft) /X6A , €^r]AiKas' e/xe y e/c tcop efxcoi^^ 
 ore KOU Slku^ d)([)\r]Ka ^arepoL tokov 
 ive)(ypdaaa0cu(()a(TLv. c^EIA. ereoi/, coTrdrepy 
 TL SvcrKo\aLvei9 kou aTpe(f)€L rrji/ i/v)^0* 6Xr]v ; 
 
 35 
 
 or came upon me, after that of Pasias ? The unfortunate speaker 
 looks to his mcmonuuluni-book, and finds. Item, to Amynias for a 
 small chariot and pair of ichevls, three mince. Tlie schohast obser\es, 
 that the text is a quotation from a h)st play of Euripides. With what 
 propiiety Strepsiades is made to evince aecpiaintance with the writings 
 of tliat poet (cf. infr. 137.) will be more evident as the drama ad- 
 vances, and more jiarticularly when the character of Adic^ologus 
 comes under consideration. 
 
 31. Birfypta-KOi dim. of di(f)pos. (sync, for dt(}>6ftos), the dou])le seat, 
 whicli bore tlie iivioxo^, who guided tlie chariot, and the warrior (tto- 
 pai^uTTjs) who fought from it. II. V. 160. XI. 748. XVII. 464. 
 Construction : rpch pvai dcfifiKopTm tvfKu k. t. X. Brunck. 
 
 32. f^a\i(o, aor. j)art. ($a\:aas. perf. f^rjXlKa (cf. Elmsley in Eurip. 
 Herac. 404). Phidip. still in his sleep : Take the horse home after he 
 has been alloired a roll on the exercise ground {i^a\larpa, a\tvbr]6pa). 
 Tliese j)laces of exercise for horses were strewed with dust, as the 
 wrestling-schools were ; and a roll in them seems to have been al- 
 lowed the Greek horses, as a swim in a pond is allowed to ours. 
 Xen. (J^con. XI. 1 8. 6 7r«7s f^aXia-as t6v Itzttov o^Katc undyci. Arrian. de 
 V enat. C. 19. dyaOov de enl tovt(o koI Ka\iv8(l(T6ai ti)u Kvva, KadaTrep rovg 
 
 iTTTTOVS OpCOpfV. 
 
 33. " You have tumbled and rolled me out of all my property.'' 
 
 34. " o(})X(iv diKTjv (cf. infr. 747.) signiticat damnari. H.l. damna- 
 tum esse judicum sententiis ad solvenda debita." Dind. 
 
 11). TuKov sub. evfKa. 
 
 35- fi'fx^'P^C^^^ {(vtxvpov PI. 451. Eccl. 755*".) to take a pledge of a 
 person by way of security ; (V(xvpdC((TOaL nva to cause a pledge to be 
 given by a person. Infr. 239. Eccl. 567. (vix^pa^dpfvov (^('peiv. The 
 word does not appear to much advantage in philosophical histor\'. 
 See the account of the usurious practices of the philosopher Menipjjus 
 by Diog. Lt\ertius and the bitter invectives of Lysias against the So- 
 cratic scholar .Eschines (Athen. XIII. 61 1, e. 612, f.) My hmits 
 confine me to the mere verbal illustration. Laert. VI. 99. i/avrtAcw 
 ToVw Bavd^fiv Kal e^euex^pd^dv. Athen. XIII. 6 1 2, C. T)V(xvpd(T$T) ol~ 
 iceTTjs avTov (TTiypaTias. 
 
 36. dv<TKo\aiu(is. Lysistr. 887. ;(a dv(TKo\alv(i npos c/ic Koi /3pfi/- 
 Bverai. 
 
 f Tovs pfv yap avrl tov irwKfTv ridfyras iv^xvpa to. avrwy, ou5' ay b Qihs 
 crwadfv 6 Kr-rjaios. Plut. de aere alienu vitando. 
 
 i 
 
 • ■ 
 
 i 
 
 V 
 
 I 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 2TP. SaKuet pe — Si]p,ap)^6s^ tl^ €K tcop arpcojiolTcoi/. 
 <^EI. eaaou, (6 baipovLe^ KaraSapOeli^ tl /xe. 
 2TP. av 8' ovv KaOevSe' rd 8e xp^'a tuvt laff on 
 
 lb. (TTpe(j)€i. Bergler compares Amphis in Athen. I. n. (rTp4(l)oiff 
 o\r)v Ttiv vvKTn.^ AM Lucian II. 12. «(/)frXoi/ alrov tov vttvov aTp€(f)6- 
 p€VOi. Ibid. ivoxKr)(T(o ydp <T€ avvfx^s (TTp€(f)6p(vos. 
 
 37. --d^papxoi. The duties of a demarch or Athenian head-borough 
 were neither few nor unimportant. In conjunction with the itinerant 
 dicasts {diKaarai KaTcid^povs), it was his business to preserve peace 
 and order in the deme or borough. When there was a call from the 
 state for troops, the demarch appears to have had the same active 
 duties imposed on him as the German Landrath (Wachsm. III. 407). 
 It was his business also to look to the decent interment of all dead 
 bodies found in his district, and the demarch who neglected this 
 sacred (luty was liable to a fine of a 1000 drachms (Id. III. 263). 
 But his chief concern was with the financial business of the deme. 
 To him belonged the superintendance of all propertv belonging to 
 the temples in the deme, and the enforcing of the pavments of rent 
 due for such property. (Id. III. .49. Boeckh. II. 13.) It was his 
 office, m commission from the state, to execute all confiscations of 
 property within the deme ; and he was emploved for various debts 
 and dues claimed by the state (Wachsm. III. 32. Boeckh. I. 212). 
 From the following extract, it will pretty clearly appear, what was 
 the posture of Strepsiades' affairs in his borough, as well as in Athens, 
 where the present drama evidently finds him. " The demarchs made 
 the registers of the landed estates in each borough. From a false 
 reading in the gscholiast to Aristophanes, by which the word 
 debts has been substituted in the place of lands, it might appear 
 that the demarchs entered the former in the register; but no- 
 thing further is known from any other passage of registers of 
 debts being kept in the borough ; and even if, as is stated, the de- 
 march as an officer of police 'distrained mortgagees, no further infer- 
 ence can be drawn from the circmnstance. The demarch had no 
 concern with debts, except that he enforced the payment of debts 
 owing to the borough, and might have been employed for the col- 
 lection of moneyswhich individuals owed to the state" (Boeck. II. 281. 
 Engl. Transl.) See also Wachsm. III. 348-9. Schom. 366. 376. 
 381. (Schol. nni^ojp TOV Kopiv ^ ti)v yjrvWav KaXel.) 
 
 lb. a-TpaypaTcov. For domestic arrangements respecting this im- 
 portant household article, the reader will consult Xenophon's CEco- 
 nomics IX. 3. 6. X. 1 1. He who wishes to go to loftier sources of 
 illustration will consult Laert. de Pythagora VIII. 19. Iamb. Adhort. 
 ad Philos. p. 366. 
 
 So/ Sf br]papxoi oTnoi Tas airoypatpas iiroiovvTO twv eV Ud(TT(p b-fipcp xp^uv (cf. 
 ilar]»()c. in v. Srjfiapxoi. and leg. x«P*W.} 
 
 1 
 
 J 
 
10 
 
 API2TO0ANOT2 
 
 NE<|)EAAI. 
 
 €9 TTjv KecpaXrji/ airavTa rrji^ arju Tpeyf/eraL. 
 
 e\ff a)(f)€?C rj Trpo/xi/rjo-rpc diroXeadaL KUKco^y 
 rjTL9 fi€ yrj/jL eTrrjpe rrji; arjv /irjrepa' 
 efiol yap rjv aypoLKog rjSLaros' ^m, 
 
 evpCQTmP, OLKOprjTO^, elKrj K€ip.€P09, 
 
 ^pvcov peXcTTat^ koll Trpo^droL^ /cat are/icpvAoi^, 
 
 11 
 
 40 
 
 45 
 
 39. (TV 8* ovv. Rav. Herm. Dind. Oxf. Ed. <rv ficv ovu Br. 
 
 42. etff a><f)€\'. Eurip. Med. I. (Iff axpeX" 'ApyoCf ^f) dianrdadat 
 aKd(f)os. 
 
 lb. TTpofiv^a-rpia and 7rpofjivr](TTp\s (npopudofiai Plat. Tliea't. 1 50, a. 
 151, b. Menex. 239, c.) nuptiannn conciliatrir, a match-maker. 
 rlat. lhea?t. 149* ^' '"'popvrjo-Tpiai . . nd(T(TO(j)ot ovcrai nepl tov yvoivai 
 TToiav xph TToitp dvdp\ avvova-au toy dpia-rovs naldas TiKTfiv. Eurip. Hippol. 
 585. Tf]v KaKQiv npofiuTjarpiav (where see Monk). Cf. Xen. Mem. II. 6. 
 36. Lucian II. 72. 
 
 43. (TTTipc (Gl. napfKivrja-f, KaTfTTdae) . incited, bid me aspire. Eurip. 
 Androm. Fr. 16. vcottjs fi eV^pf koX (t$(vos tov vov ifKiov. Laert. de 
 bocrat. II. 30. fV^pe 8e Ka\ ds (fypuvrjpa 'l(f)iKpdTr}v tov (TTpaTr)y6v. Xen. 
 Mem. I. 2. 8. rovy 8c ToiovTovi \6yovs tiraipdv f<f>r} (MelitUS SO. de 
 Socrat.), Tovs veovs KaTa(f)pop('lv tj]s KaTca-Boxrrjs TroXtrftay, Kai noidv 
 ^laiovs. See also Herodot. I. 87. Plat. Hip. Min. 373, a. Plut. in 
 Pericl. ly. Monk's Hippol. v. 322. and Timaeus in voc. y^/xat *7r^p€ Br. 
 Herm. y^fiat i-nrjpf Bek. yffp! (Trfjpf Dind. 
 
 45. fvpcoTido) (Sfvpoys squalor). dptoTiSiv ^ios, a life without neatness. 
 LiUCian VI. 241. Xi^avcoTOv x^^^povs TeTTapas (v fidXa €vp(OTici}VTas. 
 
 Alciph. Ep. III. 35. 53. 
 
 lb. aKoprjTos (Kop€(o) unswept. Gl. aKoAXtuTrto-ros, a life without pre- 
 tensions to elegance or refinement. 
 
 lb. «i*c^, carelessly (cf. Xen. CEcon. II. 18. et nos in Eq. 414). «t- 
 li€vos, led or disposed of; unaufgeriiumt, where nothing is put in 
 order. Welcker. 
 
 46. ^pvfiv, to be full, swoln, exuberant, cum dat. II. 17. 56. tpvos 
 . . . ^pvd dvOfi XfVKcp. ^-Eschyl. Sup. 944. dyadola-i ^pvoii. Ag, 163. 
 napfidxa ed(T€i ^pC(ov. Eurip. Bacch. 107. /Spvfrt x^orjpa apiXaKi. cum 
 Gen. ^sch. Choeph. 67. Soph. CEd. Col. 16. Pseudolpherecvd. in 
 Laert. I. 122. Athen. II. 39, c. Alciph. Ep. III. 31. 
 
 lb. (TTfpffivKov and more commonly tU tn-f'/x^vXa (o-W/x^o), (rrd^io) 
 olives pressed and the kernels taken out. To the examples given bv us 
 m the Knights (785), add Alexis in Muliere Pvthagorissante, and in 
 Cv^prio : 
 
 ^ d eaTiaa-ii, la-xdbfs, Ka\ (TT€ii(f>v\a, 
 P Theogn. 452. Lucian VH. 52. iSoif yovv fm' afrxoA/as roaavras (uKovs SUas 
 
 i 
 
 erreLT eyrjpa MeyaKXeov9 tov MeyaKXeov? 
 aBeXcfyi^rfp dypocKO^ (^v i^ dareco^, 
 aep.pr]i^^ Tpv(f)coaai^, eyKeKOiavpcofiei^rji/, 
 TavT-qv or eyd/xovv, avyKareKXii/o/JLTji/ eyco 
 
 50 
 
 Kat rvpos fo-Tai' Taxrra yap 6v(lv v6p.os 
 
 ToU Uveayopeiois. Athen. IV. 161, c. 
 
 avToirvpiTQia-l t apTois Kai XnrSxri (rTCfM(l)vXois. 
 
 Id. III. no, E. 
 
 47. The full and mellow tone of the speaker, hitherto redolent as 
 It were of the rich things he has been describing, here suddenly 
 droi)s. and though sufficiently secure from interruption where he is 
 a half-unconscious look is cast over the shoulder bv Strepsiades (evi ' 
 dcntly of the order of hen-pecked husbands,) to see that all is' safe 
 before he enters upon his tale of domestic circumstances. 
 
 lb. MeyoAcX^'ovf tov M,yaK\eovs. And had the aristocracy of Athens 
 really fallen so low, that the blood of the great Megacles had been 
 compelled to mix with that of one but three or four removes from a 
 mere t.ller of the soil.> \'es: for Pericles had done his work effectuallv 
 and a rich substantial land-owner, however coarse in manners, had 
 now become, as the times went, a fit mate for the niece of the 
 noblest famdy m Athens. And yet he, who had done all this mis- 
 chief, died witli the self-complacent declaration on his lips, that no 
 citizen of Athens had through his instrumentality been obliged to 
 put on mourning ! What alas ! but a mourning robe we ask has his 
 country worn ever since } 
 
 4^. dypoiKo,J>v e^ d(rre<o,, I being of the country; she being of the 
 town. A similar oi)position of terms occurs in Lucian II. 64. 
 
 49. <T,pvi^v. Gl. ao^apav to ^60,. haughty, proud, sweeping in 
 manners. Xen. Mem. I. 2: 24. 'AXK.^.dbr,, 6' a^ 8cd ;xe. kuXXo, L noX- 
 Aov Kai atpvwv yvvaiKdv 6r)pb>pfvos. 
 
 lb. Tpvjidv. Plat. Lach. 1 79, d. alTLd>pe6a Tol, naTepa, ^pi^p, oVt 
 VU\^7 ftojv Tpv(f>ap, ,'7r,c8r] p.cpdKta ey.pdpeBa. Empedocles ap. Laert 
 VHl. 6;^. AKpayauTluoi Tpvcji^ai piu ^s ax^ptov dnoOavoCfMevoi, oIkIus di 
 KUTaa-Keva^ovTai ip ndvTa tou xpdvou (Siooaopcvoi. 
 
 Ih. eyKeKoi<rvpa>p^t,rjv (Koiavpdopai), Cccsyrafied, carrying herself 
 proudly and wantonly, like Ccesyra. The ladv, here alluded to, appears to 
 have been a native of Eretria in Eubcea. 'She became the wife of Pi- 
 sistratus, or according to others, of Alcmseon, and was the mother of 
 Megacles and Alcmceon. (To this part of the opening scene in " the 
 Uouds we are not improbably indebted for a female sketch of a very 
 (liferent kind m that most interesting dialogue, the (Economics of 
 Aenophon. As far as moral excellence is concerned, nothing can be 
 m finer contrast than the young bride of Iscomachus as there 
 Sketched, and the specimen of female aristocracy in our text.) 
 
 50. TavTTiu St' iydpovp. And what, says th^ philosophic reader to 
 himself, could the simpleton expect from such a marriage } — Tap.l 
 
 Ftl/ 
 
12 
 
 API2T0<I>AN0T2 
 
 NE0EAAL 
 
 IS 
 
 o^cov Tpvyo9^ Tpaatd^, ipicov TrepLovaiay, 
 7] 5* av f/,vpov, KpoKov, KaTayXcoTTLo-fxdrcoi^, 
 Sa7rduT]9, XacpvyfjLov, KcoAidSos, Fei^ervWlSo^. 
 ov fii-jv epco y 0)9 dpyo^ rjv^ dXK icnrdOa, 
 eyo) S av avTYJ Oolpdriov deiKvvs- toSI 
 7rp6(f)aaii/ €(f)a(TKOJ/, " ci yvvai, Xlav anaOa^.'' 
 
 55 
 
 (K Ta)v ofioicov ap yap (k t^v Kpeirrovav Xa^jjs, dfanoui^ Krijarj tovs avy- 
 yfvtai. Cleobulus ap. Laert. I. 92. 
 
 51. oCcov Tpvyos. To examples given by us in Ach. 176. add Plut. 
 de /Ere alieno vitando. §. 2. o^fi tokov ffap'v ku) dva-xcpei. 
 
 lb. Tpv^ (rpCyco to dry), young, unfermented wine, with the lees, 
 7nust. Herodot. IV. 23. 
 
 lb. Tpaata (rfpao), Tfpcraivco), rrnte, stove, basket ivork, used for 
 drying fruits, cheese, ike. Reisig considers the measure of this 
 verse as excellently adapted to express the coi)iousness and affluence 
 of the things mentioned in it. 
 
 52. Another look over the shoulders. 
 
 lb. KarayXcoTia-paTa tongue-kisses. Arist. Thes. 130. o>f l)8v to 
 pfKos. . .Kai ^Xv^picoSfS Kal KaTeyyXojTia-pevov. 
 
 53. Xa(f)vyfx6s {\(i(l)6(r(r(o, d(f)v(r(r(o, XaTrro), XaTra'^o), Xaw) gormandizing. 
 lb. KwXiaSoy, VevtrvWibos, wantonness. The poet expresses this 
 
 idea under two names, which belonged to the worship of Venus 
 among the less worthy of the sex. Cf. Lysist. 2. Tlies. 130. 
 
 54. dpyos. The scholiast illustrates the'gender of this w'ord, by a 
 reference to Homer (kXvtos 'Imrobdfxfia), and to the Hecuba of Eu- 
 ripides, (to 5' av Xiap Trapf'iXes dyyiXOdad /xot yfvva'ios.) 
 
 lb. (rnaOdv (Schol. to ciyav Kpoxxiv Tqu KpoKtjv). The German word 
 zetteln, which signifies at once to warp, to dispose the threads for 
 making of cloth, and also to scatter, to diffuse, to disperse, gives the 
 translators of that country a power of rendering this ambiguous ex- 
 pression (cf. infr. 56.), which the Enghsh language does not pos- 
 sess. 
 
 •• Idle I'll not caliber; 
 She took good pains in faith, to work my ruin. 
 Which made me tell her, pointing to this cloak. 
 In troth you toil too hard." Cumberland. 
 
 (Strepsiades must be considered as making n slight pause before he 
 brings out this significant word, and then pronouncing it with an 
 expression of countenance, half-arch, half-angrv, which makes the 
 theatre ring with laughter.) 
 
 55. The irony of the speech is conveyed bv Strepsiades exhibiting 
 a rent in his garment. 
 
 lb. av f(})a(TK0Vj was accustomed to say. 
 
 56. irp6(t>a(nu, by way of pretext, sub. hia (Herodot. IV. 145. VII. 
 230.) or KaTu (Herodot. I. 29. Xen. ap. Laert. II. 52.). II. XIX. 
 
 0E. eXatov i)iMv ovk evear iv rco Xv\vco. 
 2T. OLixoC TL yap /jlol top ttottju rjWTe? Xv^vov ; 
 I Sevp e^Xff, ha KXdrj^. GE. Sid ri S^ra KXavaopLai ; 
 \ IT. OTL TCDV Traxeiwv ev€TL0€C9 dpvaXXlScov. 60 
 
 - fierd TavO\ oirm vcpu eyeueff V109 ovrocrl, 
 ipoL re br] Ka\ rfj yvvaiKi rdyadfj, 
 wep] Tovvoparo^ 8^ 'vTevOev eXoLSopovpi€0a' 
 rj ixev yap " Iwirov' Trpoo-eridet irpo^ rovvofia, 
 
 ZdvOLTTTTOV rj XdpLTTTTOV y KaAAfTTTT^i^, 65 
 
 eyo) Se rod irdinrov WiOefirjv ^eLScovldyv. 
 
 301. eVi de aT.udxoPTo yvpaiKe, | UdTpoKXou np6(Pa<TLP. See further 
 Dobree s Advv. I. 79. 
 
 it!\ ^'"^/^«^«^- Alciph. Ep. III. 34. a7ra0y)cTa, T^jP overlap. III. Co 
 HI. 65. Plut. m Pcncle 14. t^p Si nepl top QovKvSldrjp ^rjTopcop KaTa- 
 ^ocoPT<oP Tov mpcKX.'ov,, o,, anaS^PTo, ra xPW<^Ta, Kal Tas rrpocrddovs 
 awoAXvPTos. (The lamp here suddenly goes out.) 
 
 58. noTTjp X^x""''. a I'lmp which consumes much oil. (See Thiersch 
 ad Phit^ 807.) Lucian, in more than one of his dialogues, has a 
 thirsty mstead of a consuming lamp. In Somnio seu Gallo : 'aX,k 
 opa, alTop dypvnpovpTa, Kal XoycCdp.pop ; Mik. 6p5>, p^ Aia, irphs daavpdp 
 ye Kat S^yj^^aap tt^p BpvaXXlba. In Timone : npo, dpavpdv tl Kal ujpo- 
 iTTopop Xvxpldwp Kal dcylraXeop epvaXXidiop iiraypvirp^lp idaas toIs t6- 
 
 KOIS. 
 
 lb. rjTTTfs Xvxpov. Herodot. VII. 215. 
 
 59. KXdrji. " Attice nempe pro KXalrjs. Eumceris MS. KXdeip 'Ar- 
 TiK<os. KXauiP, 'EXXrjPiKSi^:' Sl'AXH. ' ' 
 
 lb. KXav<rop.ai. " Forma activa futuri KXav<T<o apud Aristoph. non 
 repentur: media semper utitur." Brunck. 
 
 60. Twi/ naxdiiip OpvaXXidwp, sub. Tivd. Conf. nos in Ach 170 
 btrepsiades here gives the slave a box on the ear, for having put a 
 thick wick nito his lamp ; such wicks consuming more oil than thin 
 wicks. 
 
 61. Before the word ovroal, Strepsiades pauses, and points to his 
 sleeping son ; his tone of voi6e shewing in what light he considered 
 his hopeful progeny. An ironical expression is also of course to be 
 given to the words TJj 'ya0f}, in the verse following. 
 
 63. drj ^TiiOfv. Rav. Herm. Dind. Oxf. ed. brj TavT , Br. 
 
 64. " She was for adding the word Innos to his name ; and so 
 calling him Xanthippus, or Charippus, or Callippides," all these 
 appellations implying equestrian and aristocratical birth. 
 
 ^ 66. WiQ^pr^p sc. !^POiia, ellipt. Av. 815. "l-ndpTr^v yhp Kp 6^'ip.r^v iyio 
 rrjtifi noXfi ; Plato in Thea't. 157, c. J fi^ dpepoiapaTi chOpconov (sc 
 
 ■fJiT, 
 
14 
 
 AFI2TO*ANOT2 
 
 reiwy /jl€i/ ovv iKpLvofxeff' elra tco xpovco 
 
 TOVTOV TOV VLOV XafX^OLVOVCT eKopi^eTo, 
 
 " OTaif av fxeya^ cov ap/x eXavi^rj^ irpos ttoXlv^ 
 
 70 
 
 ovofia)^ ridevTai. Cratvl. 402, b. Hom. Od. XIX. 406./;///. Herodot. 
 I. 107. rf) ovuofia e6(To Mavbdvrju. Plat. 2 Rep. 3^>9, C. ravrrj rfj ^vv- 
 OiKia c6(fi($a TToXiv ovofia. 5 Legg. 736, a. 
 
 lb. TruTTTTov. Following the usual Attic custom on such occasions, 
 on which it is superfluous to dilate. 
 
 lb. ^€t8covlbr]v, i. e. son of afnicjal man. The poet's political object 
 in the coinage of this name, will be best understood by a short ex- 
 tract from Isocrates. After a splendid review of the virtues of ancient 
 Athens, the rhetorician proceeds to observe ; hlriov fi' ?iu ruv ravra 
 rot? noKKoi^ api(TK€iv Ka\ fxfj nepifia^rjTovs 6ti/at ras dp^in^ on fi(p.a6r]KUT€s 
 ^aav epyd^faBai koI (f)€Lb€(T6aL, kui fxr) tcov fi€V oiKciav dfieXf'iv Tols B aXXo- 
 rpiois fTTi^ovXfVftv, fMr]8i' e/c to)U drjixocriaiP to iT(f)(T(f) avTOiv dioiKflv, aXX 
 eK T<ou cKiiarTois v7rnp\6uT(i>v, oTTort derjafie, rois koivois fnapKf'u', prjb uKpi- 
 ^eOTepov eldevai rd^ ck tChv dp^eloiv npoaoSovs f] to? ck tu>v Idicov yiyvope- 
 vai nvTois. ovto) d' aTrdyovro a(f)6bpa toov t^s TToXecoy, cooTf \a\(Tr('oT(pov 
 riv eu cKeivoig roty ;^p(>»'ois ivpfiv rovi ^ov\opevovs ap\€iv t) vvv rovi prjdtu 
 bfoptvovs' ov yap ipnopinv aXXa XciTovpyiav ivdpt^ov nvai ttjv T(ov Koivoiu 
 eTTipiKftap, otiS' dno t^s TTpcorr;? rjpfpas ((Tkottovv i\6dvTC£ €i rt Xrjppa irnpa- 
 
 XfXotTTaOrtl^ 01 TTpOTfpOV dpXOVT(S, tlXXfl TToXu pdXXoU €t TWOS TTpdypHTOS 
 
 KarrjpfXrjKacri t^v rikos f^^*" Kar(7rfiydvT(i)i>. 1 44, C. d. See also 
 Montesquieu's chapters on republican frugality, and cf. infr. 134. 
 
 67. T€<os, for a long time. Pythagoras, speaking of liimself in 
 Lucian (VI. 314.), errenrcp 'Ev(\)op^os eyfvoprjv, fpa\6pT)v (v 'iX/o), Koi 
 dnoOaviov vtto Mei/fXaw, )(p6vo> va-Tfpop fs TIvBayopav riKOV. TfUJS 8f nepu- 
 pfvou uoiKos eoTuis, "XP^ ^'? ^ MvT]crap)(^os i^fpydcrr^Tal pot. rov oikov. Od. 
 XV. 231. XXIV. 161. Herodot. 1. 11. 82. 86.94. 11. 169. VI. 83. 
 Plat. Theag. 122, a. Hippar. 229, d. Menex. 235, c. Lysis 207, a. 
 Xen. Ages. II. 2. 10. 
 
 lb. €Kpiv6p(Bay ivrangled. Eurip. Med. 609. ws ov Kpivovpai rOivhi 
 aoi TO TrXfiova (where see Scholetield). Laert. VII. 16. (uipcXios di 
 Koi npos ^iKcova BicKpivfTo. 
 
 lb. Tw xpoi'a), after a time. Infr. 832. i 194. Solon Eleg. XV. 16. 
 TO) §€ XP^"*? TrduTios rjX6' dnoTKTapfvr]. Laert. II. 90. (KXvfrai yap ra 
 Xpovco TO rfjs ^vxrjs Kivijpa. 
 
 68. Ka\ (Bepfda, SC. ovopa. 
 
 69. KopiCeaOai (^copj/, Kopiov), to deal with, as one does with a little 
 girl ; to caress, to fondle, to coax : more commonly used in a com- 
 pound form vnoKopi^ccrOc, . Gl. (KoXdKtvf. 
 
 70. oTav. " O for the time, when a full-grown man you shall 
 drive your chaiiot to the acropolis." " Lcetabor, aut tale quid est 
 supplendum." Dind. 
 
 lb. " Here we stand before the Propylseaof the Athenian acropo- 
 
 NE0EAAI. 
 
 " OTav /xeV ovv ray alya^ €K tov OeAAewy, 
 (ocnrep o vrarrjp aov, Sccpffepav lvrifip,{vos!' 
 aXX' ovK liriOero roh ^fxol^ ovSev Aoyoty, 
 aAA* linrepov fxov Kare^eev tcov xPll^f^Tcov, 
 vvv ovv oXrjv ttjv vmra (PpovTc^cov, oSov 
 
 15 
 
 75 
 
 lis. Through that door in the centre of this building moved the 
 periodic i)rocessions of the Panathenaic jubilee. The marks of 
 their chariot-wheels are still visil)le on the stone floor of its entrance 
 ... The day on which it should be their lot to guide their festal car 
 in the sacred procession, was held out bv fond motliers to their 
 aspiring sons as one of the most glorious in their future career " 
 Wordsworth's Attica, 112-13. 
 
 7l.^v(rrU (^ua>), a long, thin, Jine robe with a train to it, a state- 
 robe. Pass. Lysist. 1 188. xXai/tS/coi/ Ka\ ^vcttIScov Ka\ | ^pvo-tW. Har- 
 poc. Av(rias ,'u roJ 7rp6s ^iKodfjpou Kat KpiT6(3ovXou, yvmiK,l6u ti hdvud ' 
 ecrrt rj Sv(tt\s TTenotKiXp.'pou, a>s BfjXop noiodatp ciXXoi re tSp kcoulk^u Ka\ 
 ApTi(f>dpT]i cp EvnXoia' ' 
 
 wcTTrep h ^va-Tida 
 TO TTOiKiXop pep (pBvp* Tjpcpua-pepco. 
 t^Ti pjp Arm TpayiKdp tl ^vbvpa oZrco KaXovp.pop, <^r KpaTlpos ip "Qpais. 
 tiTTi 6( Ka\ inniKop evdvpa, wy 'Apia-To(f)dvr]i ip ^idXais. 
 
 72. oVai/ pep oip (eXavprjs), O for the time rather, ^hen, &c. or vea 
 rather, were yon but driving. ' 
 
 ^ lb. *6XXeuy. Steph. Byzant. 6po, t^s 'Attik^s, Tdxa S' o{> p6pr,s 
 rqs ATTiKijs, aXXd naPTos tov Tdnov ^xoptos eniTroX^js pep neTpas, v7t6 TaC- 
 rrjs Be y^i/ Xinapap Kai npos eXaLo(j)VTeiap. Lexicon Rhet. MS. *fX- 
 XeaTa rreTpa^Br) Ka\ alyi^oTa x<opla. Alciph. 111. 21. t^jp KaXXla-Trip 
 T<op aiycop U TOV cf>eXXeco, dprrdaas olx^Tm. See further Ruhnken in 
 limiei Lex. sub v. (peXXia. 
 
 73. eWiTTTco, yjrco, perf. part. pass, e'prjppepos. Eccl. 80. Bccjidepap 
 Kan. 430. XeoPTr}p. Av. 1250. napBaXas eprjppepos. Herod. VII. 69 • 
 AtBioTres napBaXeas re ^a\ Xeoi/reay tpappepoi. Lucian VII. 303. ve^pLBas 
 ippppepa,. Alciph. III. 70. pdKO, epaxirdpepos. See also Matthiffi Gr 
 Gr. §.421. 
 
 75. mirepop ( = infr. 241. 'iTrmK^p poaop), horse-madness, horse-love ^^ 
 Ap. Zonar. Lex. II. i i 16. lirnepois' tniriov epcos. Verum fortunis 
 meis eqmnum offudit morbum. Br. Hat mich leider ! Durch seine 
 
 1 ferdesucht um Haab und Gut gebracht, has ruined all my property 
 through his passion for horses. Wiel. ^^ J ^ 
 
 76. (ppoPTlCfip, to meditate deeply. As Strepsiades utters this word 
 —one among a most favourite class of the Socratic school (cf. infr. 
 '37')-— IS It inconsistent wnth the genius of the Old Comedy, to 
 
 h Cf. Scholia in Gaisford's Poet. Min. II. 56. 
 
 X 
 
16 
 
 API2TO<I>AXOT2 
 
 fxiav evpov arpaiTOv Sai/jLOi/Lco9 V7rep(l)va, 
 rjv Tji/ avaTreiacD tovtov\ (TO)dr)(TO/JLat. 
 aAA' €^€y€Lpat irpcorou avrop ^ovXopai, 
 Trm 8rjT av {jSiaT avrov eTreyetpaifiL ; Trwy ; 
 
 NEcI)EAAI. 
 
 17 
 
 80 
 
 suppose him thro\viii<^ himself into an attitude, which many of the 
 spectators, fello\v-canipaip:ners with Socrates at the siege of Poti- 
 daea, a year or two precedinii^ the exhihition of " the Clouds," must 
 have well rememhered ? During that campaign tlie great sage, 
 it seems, had fallen early in the morning into a philosophic re- 
 flection, on which he stood meditating without finding a clue to it. 
 The rest of the story must he told from Plato. <ni ^JS^ rjv fxtaqfi^pla, 
 Kui av6painoi t)<t6uvopto, kgi OavfidCopres oWos oXAw fKcytv oTt 2u)KpdTr}S 
 
 ($ €<o6lPOV (ffpOVTL^CjOV TL €(TTr]K€. TfXeUTCOl/rfy h( TlPfS TWP 'l(OV(OP, (TTfl^fj 
 
 iarrepa rjp, dfinpTjcraPTf^, Kai yap 6(pos tutc y 71/, ;^o/Lifuj/ta c^fPcyKupfvoi 
 afia pep e'p tu> \j/vxfi Ka0r)v8ov, apa 6e €(pv\aTTOP avTop fi k(u Tr)p pvKva 
 €(TTr}KOi. 6 Se fla-TTjKd p^xpi fO)S fytvfTo kuI tJ\ios npeaxep' (TTfiTu d);(er* 
 diri(op TTpoaev^dpevos tw jyXj'o). Conviv. 2 20, C. d. Cf. infr. 40'^. 
 
 lb. The punctuation of this verse is here given as adoi)ted by 
 Reisig, Dind., and the Oxford ed. To avoid the awkward pleonasiii 
 of obov drpanoPy Reitz, Schutz, and Hermann read (^popri^uip oSoO, 
 plap (vpop aTpaTTOp. 
 
 yj. uTpanos (rpeVco with euphon. alpha), path. Ran. 123. Av. 22. 
 Thes. 100. Tliucyd. IV. 36. See also Heusden in Plato's Polit. §. 3. 
 Xen. Mem. III. 11.8. Lucian III. 13. 28. Pythagoras ap. lamlil. 
 Vit. Pyth. 105. Adhort. Symb. 5. " tu^ Xfcocpopovs odois ikkXIpkop 
 Sta T(op arparrwy (iddiCe/' Phit. di> Genio Socratis : fiipdai pep yap uTpu- 
 noi /3iti)r, oXiyai de as dalpopes dv$po)7rovi ayovaip. Antipatcr de Zeiionc 
 ap. Laert. VII. 29. 
 
 rap he Tror' (ifrrpa 
 arpairiTOP povpas eipe aaocPpoavpas. 
 
 lb. vnepcpvrjs {4>v(o), out of the commo/i order of thinfjs. Cf. nos in 
 Eq. 139. Certainly it was not in the common order of tilings, to 
 put a young man of equestrian rank into the hands of such a set of 
 teachers as Socrates and Chicrephon are depictured in this drama, 
 and for such purposes as the father had in view. That Strepsiades 
 anticipated a determined resistance on the part of the youth to 
 whom the proposition was to be made, is evinced from the circum- 
 locutory coaxing manner in which the project is gradually opened to 
 him. For philological meanings of the word itrepc^vr^s, both in a 
 good and bad sense, see Herodot. IX. 78. VIII. 116. 
 
 78. " Tjp — dpaneiaco, trhick, if I shall persuade this youth (pointing 
 to his son) to enter." Dind. The old gentleman here goes to his 
 son's bed-side, and awakens him in the softest tone ])ossible. 
 
 80. TTcos. See Person's Advv. p. 1 29. 
 
 2T. Kva-ov fie kuI rfjv xeTpa Sw rrju Sf^idp. 
 
 *E. I80V. tI ^OTiu ; 2T. JW ixoc, <p,\u, *>6' ; 
 
 *£. f^ Tw noaeiSa tovtovl top lirmov. 
 
 2T. iM-njwi yiTodrop fir,8a,iw rou tTnnov 85 
 
 oirros yap 6 ffehs curios (xoi tuv kukwp. 
 
 oAA* ilwep (K rijf KapStay p! Svtws ^lXhs, 
 
 m Tvai,^ mOov. $E. ri oiv Trldmnat Sijrd croi ; 
 
 2T. (Kcrrpeyj^op o>s rdKurra row aavrov rpLovs, 
 
 Kai pdpffap (Adcop ai/ eya, Trapaipea-co. ' go 
 
 <PE. Xf'ye Si}, ri Ke\ev€cs ; 2T. kuI tc Treiaec ; $E. 
 
 pr, fop AiipvcTop. 2T. 8edp6 pvp «7rd/3Ae^e. 
 
 opas TO Ovpiop TovTo Koi tcoklSiop ; 
 
 <fE. o^dJ. ri o^p TovT iarip erwp, <S Trdrep ; 
 
 2T fvX^P <TO(j)^P TOVT' i<TTi~(t)poPTiaTypL. 95 
 
 .K f • '^'^T.'"- It ''«s ''een exjilaincd in a former i.lav (Ach 2 = 2 ^ 
 
 tlrck ';2't;?rP- ''''«'•'', i?r''^«'^ ''^'*<""' ^.t. change en. 
 "reit/. intr. 334. tKarptfas tovs .j/^tTtpouf 'Imrias. 
 
 02. p t!>p A<„Vwo^. Tlie oaths of the younff km^ht Cfreelv infp, 
 pretc. ) pretty well shew what has been the co^urse of h S^doa 
 
 fi: ?up 8,^ ^.T*^' 1 ""^ " ""^ ^- 'ove me ?'- aX hu' 
 rauier (sup 83). Yes, and my horses too, as the irod hv whnm 
 
 I swea, evmees." ■< WUl you obey me ?" ■'. Ye , f Ty piastre" 
 
 look up to."™""'"'"*' '^"' ''"•^^""^ "" '"^^ °»ly deities whom I 
 
 thu^\ .^r''*'"."' i- <;■ ':» <»''<:«""'• The humble dwelling of Socrates 
 (humble ,t might be m exterior circumstances, but of how many in 
 rms,c virtues was it not the real abode!) i made tVlontrast L" 
 strong! s possible with the more magnificent mansion ofstr ns" 
 ades. It IS entered by a flight of steps downwards (infr. 480) In 
 
 cive (nfrTV" ^^V"'''''^''" *^ '"''' °^- unde^und c^i o^ 
 iXSdiu^tL,. 7 ■'■ 'Tf "ft'^^ Apollo Aguieus, we shall 
 perhaps feel justified m placmg a little top-fashioned image of earthen- 
 
 x;rr„:° rcs: ?;. -- --'°^'-' ^^a of the wtic 
 
 not unfrequently in the mouths of the s'ocrftic foUowers, may I tltat! 
 
18 
 
 API2T0^I>AN0T2 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 be inferred from the care with which Aristophanes has collected so 
 many other favourite » phrases of the school into the present drama. 
 It must depend on the reader's acquiescence in the suggestions thrown 
 out in various parts of this volume, that the early opinions and 
 habits of Socrates were in a great degree modelled on a partial ac- 
 quaintance with those of the Pythagorean, or Emanative system, 
 whether the following will be considered as a fair exposition of 
 its meaning. Of that system one predominant feature was to exalt 
 the soul at the expense of the tenement which lodged it. While 
 the former was regarded and honoured as a lapsed particle from the 
 great fountain of emanations, to be eventually resolved into the 
 bright source from which it sprang, there was no species of con- 
 tumely or pain, to which its baser accompaniment was not exposed. 
 In their more serious moments the professors of the system abused 
 it : in their hghter modes they ^ punned upon it : thev subjected it to 
 the extremes of hunger and thirst, of heat and cold, (cf. infr. 402-5.) : 
 they invented all sorts of purgation, by which they might cleanse 
 and 1 purify it; and after doing all this,' they pronounced it to be a 
 ^ dungeon, from the depths of which wiser souls might occasionally 
 raise themselves by deep thought and anxious meditation, but from 
 the real thraldom of which there was no relief but death. But were 
 terms so recondite as these, it may be asked, likely to be understood 
 by a general audience, even though that audience was an Attic one } 
 The poet himself has answered the question by admitting the novelty 
 of his conceptions, and by avowing that his labours were not on 
 this occasion intended for a common audience (infr. 507. Vesp. 
 1 044- 1 050.); and in this acknowledgment we must doubtless see 
 the principal reason why the suffrages of the audience were given on 
 this occasion to rival performances, more adapted to their general 
 habits. For further considerations on the subject connected with 
 
 » Who does not lament on such occasions that the works of some of the earlier, 
 and some of the less gifted associates (jf Socrates, such as Simon, /Eschines, Crito, 
 Simmius, Glaucon, (among the names of whose pieces we find one entitled 
 " Aristopluines," Laert. II. 124.) have not reached us? How much more liglit 
 might have heen thrown on the Ari!>to{»hanic Socrates hy them^ than can now be 
 done from the later and more guarded accounts of Xenophon and Plato ! 
 
 k Hence in tlie following passage of Plato, the play of words upon aufxa anii 
 (Trjfia, afivrjTovs (s(wris non iniliatos) and afj.vnTovs [rimosoSf in imo dehiscentes, ah 
 o privativa et ^vw clawin), Sic- oirtp ijS-q rov €7076 Kal i^Kovaa ruv ao(pwv, ws vvv 
 r]fi€is redvafiev, koI rh /j-h/ awnd (arii/ rifx7v (TTJua, r^s 5c ipvxv^ rovro cV ^ at ^iri- 
 Bvfiiai flal rvyxdvd ov oTov avairciefadai Koi (Xfrair'nmiv &vu) Karcoy Kal rovro &pa 
 Tis (xvOoXoywu KOfx^hs av^p, taus ^iK(\6s ris ^ "WaXiKhs, irapdywv rtf ovSfiari Sia 
 rb indav6v re Kal wiaTiKhv u)v6ixa(T( iriOoVy rous 5e avoTjrovs a/jLvrrrovs. rwv 5' a/ui/77. 
 T(i)v TOVTO rris ^vxns ov al ^iriBvfxiai e<Vl, tI) aK6\a(nov ainov Kal oh anyavhu, ws 
 Ttrprjufvos ftrj mdos, 5ia ttju aTrKrjariav awfiKaaas. Socrates ap. Plat, in Ciorgia, 
 493, a. Cf. Cratyl. 400, c. See further on this hatred of the bodv, lamhl. Vit. 
 Pyth. XIV. 65. XXVIII. 15;,. XXXII. 228. XXXIV. 245. ejusd. Adhort. pp. ^o. 
 136. iSf)-8. 198. 202. Symbol. 15. 23, 24. See also Rittershuis's notes in Por- 
 phyry's Vit. Pyth. 242. 264-5. I^aert. VIII. .^i. It was, probably, to meet this 
 charge of body-hatred and negltrt, that Xenophon composed his chap. 12. book 3. 
 of his Memorabilia. 
 
 I Hence no doubt the term by which Callias characterizes Socrates and his little 
 knot of friends as HvBpfs iKKiKaOaptxivoi ras y\ivxds. (Xen. Symp. I. 4.) 
 
 19 
 
 this note, the reader i. referred to Brucker's Hist. Grit Phil I 
 
 208.399. 1222. • *^""* A- 
 
 Ih ,ro4,i,v. In a j.hilosophic drama like the present thi. worH i, 
 one of too important and scientific a nature Z to desert; ?brief 
 notice The first person who bore the honourable title of tw^' 
 
 XowT r.??„d^r'"^' ^''' '""^ "'-fiousfotSler'of th'e7ote 
 school (I. 2 2.), and the amusmg tale of the tripod, which aimaren v 
 
 gave rise to the appellation, is told in a variety ^f Uha,?ri! I^ 
 .ame wnter. With Pythagoras, as is well known caSu, a' new 
 
 hn;;ii:drthe SSS r t *^™ "-'' '-'^^ ^^^ 
 
 With Vhe humbler S.S^^^^^^ 
 
 o;ionso/iiir.irKL7^ 
 
 belong to men who, though thev cultivate the mTnd Hn t ^^ 
 
 (i ariS- h: "d'^ rVn *^ ^^om\™he'ltlrscZl 
 (mu. as 1 l,ito has described it, of the Socratic school also) was nf 
 
 ^vltloT o thf "'V"' contemplative nature, which Ibdru^'io 
 K„ Trf^ . '"-"i' "''"" ^'■°"' *« ^"^y- ^°"W lead us to expect 
 
 P.W. (lamb. Vit. P^ h XII o r Th!l;' ^f ""• ^' "'""""" ^"'- 
 * r .1 . , i>"i. All. 59.; ihose who wish to nursnp tVia 
 
 ':^^-T^ -''■ ^^^^-«^3'Xs»ho^rtV4 : 
 
 360 452 ^ ^'"''' 'P- '9- K'-ucker I. 440-,. ^.'V 8. 
 
 lb <t>povr,.r^p^, (<j>povrlC^), ^ deep-tUnking school. (Cf. infr 
 
 AlcL III t ?^ w'l '!, °-=<=''^'i°"«% found in later writ rs 
 (Altiph. HI Ep. 40.) Wieland considers it as originally a coinarre 
 of our poet s brain, formed on the model of such woTas IZ^Z 
 
 trctfrs3i:'/"s"T'''f " '' '' ^'"°^'* "^'^'"-- to add thai 
 tnttly speaking, Socrates kept no school. (Plat. Apol. 33, c. «' bi h - 
 
 •Miletus, a tH,Ll ^^-^r.t^TJt ^^^Z^Vrf f '"'"'' ""'''"""' "' 
 »l>o sl,„„|,i l« the possessor of LL.^ 1' ., '^' ,"»'* -I'ssemion arose, as to 
 
 - the Delphic ,<^.:^zz^,:'zf::;^'i:'i^^r'^^ «- «"=^'y "•■'■<--'' 
 
 "EKyoue Mi\irrov, rpinoSos ^^pi ^oT^oy ipwras : 
 ris ao<pir, iravru^v npiros ; To6rov rplnoS' akw 
 
 "iir „ti:ist:ur,tarL''i:;f„:rerf ft "'•''""!"' r-" '"'^"•'«<^'' '^ - - 
 
 "' a tliird, till it <an,e finallv . Tl «^'l' "''*'' ','""' '"""*"■> "'''> '"'"ded it 
 
 C 2 
 
 ^~.. 
 
 
20 
 
 API2TO(I)ANOT2 
 
 ei/Tavff ^voLKova apSpes oi top ovpavov 
 Xeyoirre^ avaireiOovaLv 009 eariv irviyevs 
 Kaariv irepL rjfxas oirros, i^fiels 8* avOpaxe^, 
 
 ris (f>rjat nap' tfiov rranoTt rt fiaOe'iv fj uKova-ai Idla 6 Tt /aj) koI oi SXXoi 
 irdvTfs, €V lOTTf on ovk d\Tj6r) Xtyft.) 
 
 96. avdpfs. If we are not carrying our ideas of a coincidence 
 between the philosophic opinions of Pj-thagoras and Socrates too 
 far, we should be disposed to accent this word dv8p€s ; the Pytha- 
 gorean school allowing the emphatic word men to belong only to 
 themselves. Cf. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. XVII. 73. XXVIII. 137. 
 XXXII. 227. XXXIII. 230. See also Rittershuis' note in Por- 
 phyry's Life of Pythag. p. 248. 
 
 96-7. Tov ovpavbv \€yovT€S. Vesp. 1185. f^^^ tat yaS.as \tyeiv. 
 Plat. Hip. Maj. 290, d. rrjv x^rpav, fju cipri €Xf>/xf»/. Xen. Mem. III. 
 8. 8. oiKias Xeyciu. Cf. infr. 103. 
 
 97. TTPiyfvs (TrWyo)), Damp/o/en, Welck. Bratenofen, Wiel. Stiilp- 
 kamin, Voss. A cover forming a hollow hemisphere, put over coals 
 for the purpose of extinguishing them. Pass. Av. 1000. avrUa yap 
 aqp eari ttjv Ideap oXos | Kara vrviyta paXiara. 
 
 98. (ivBpaKfs. The humour of this passage, whatever it mav be, 
 (and that is uncertain,) still leaves us among the tenets of the Italian 
 school; for the Scholiast assures us that the satire is aimed at a 
 philosophic opinion of " Hippo, (whose work on physiolog\' appears 
 to have excited much attention at the time,) and Hippo is known to 
 have been among the followers of Pythagoras. To two doctrines 
 of the Samian sage we must perhaps look for an explanation of the 
 text. By one of those doctrines. Hippo was bound to acknowledge 
 in fire a subtle, all-pervading spirit, which comprehended Deity itself 
 in the first instance, then those subordinate and intermediate deities, 
 which animated the heavenly bodies, finally obliging him to consider 
 the soul of man as a particle of heat derived from the great source 
 of light (cf. infr. 412.), but which while invested with its hateful 
 body, the school would consider as little better than a living coal. 
 Another doctrine of the school (cf. infr. 262.) declared the atmo- 
 sphere which surrounds the earth (and the ovpavos of the present text 
 appears to correspond with the word d^p quoted in the preceding note) 
 to be of a morbid nature, subjecting ever>' thing therein to mortality 
 and death. To speculations of this kind, Hippo appears to have 
 been much inclined (Br. I. 1 1 05.), and what so natunU as that in some 
 of these reveries, the heavens or air should appear to him to be to 
 the soul, what the Trviyevs was to coals, the means of extinguishing 
 its fire and heat, and reducing it to the cold state of « death ! 
 
 u No life of this philosopher is to be found in the pages of Laertius, but Brucker 
 has coUec-ted from other sources some account of his opinions, which appear to 
 have been generally of an eccentric character. Hr. I. 1 10^5. 
 
 o In turning to W'elcker's notes, the editor was gratified to find a somewhat 
 similar explanation of the text, but without any reference to tlie tenets of the 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 oln-OL StSdcTKova^ apyiiptou rjv T19 8c8£, 
 
 21 
 
 tions, (and more paS^^^^^^ ^T^S his other instruc 
 
 that sounder philosoX w^^^^^^^ himself up to 
 
 brated,) give lessons K^^^^^^^^ tVZ T^' ^" "T^ ^^ ^^^^- 
 structions calculated in .omo of hi! m .^'^ ""^^^"^ ^^ ^^""'^ '^' 
 to confound the notic^^sTf r^,^;' T '' ^"'7" ^^^ '^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ 
 first position there can be Tf ^ ?f T"^* ^^ '^^ ^^"th\)f the 
 monvV>fPDroinesL'e^^^^ fi-t, from the direct testi- 
 
 Phon that to nrnfif f-^^J^'^^r-^^foiid^y' from the admission of Xeno- 
 
 by his former punacSrx''"''^ *° ^""M^ .subsequent period 
 
 duce a race of schlT go^ed ^To' beaTo^f IZ^VT^' 
 text, IS thus argued bv the learnp<l W.^l- T Anstophamc 
 
 with the Platonic didoieV tm t^nk l""' 7^ "° T' "'"i"»i"ted 
 
 ...chef.^^^^^^^^^^^ I^terdtrS .%;S^ 
 
 fordert habe deren A ru I ^^ ^ . ^ophi^tische Rhetorik be- 
 Freund Euripides wohl^n 1 '* .""f ^^adhehkeit auch sein 
 Auch ,lprl:/i! ^ • "^''''' ""<^ '^oc'' auch verbreiten half 
 
 thun<? lieT^ie 'ith *!u''!?' =^'"" M.sbrauoh. Kurz die Vermu- 
 fiber Gutter un^r ""''"'.^f ^ ^"^ ^-^'-er Schule ausschweifende. 
 genfcrtij^l LeutA. '"'' "'^S^'^'^^de, herrsehsiiehtige, zun- 
 
 au, I . r "^ "■°'"^''^"?«" ^«y» """gen, so dass Arisfojihanes 
 
 ^'^lC:^'rtHlZnZZ':^'^ -n- " ™''.^"'«" "'"'•'' ™" -"-hen At. 
 '.rsprimKlS, Fe ' " uf ^X "'"S^^'l'lossen flamme unser Geist nicht in sein 
 K,.l'len ™,n Dan^Sel ""^"'^'' '*""■"'' ■"« ^terblichkeit gedampft, wie 
 
 C3 
 
22 
 
 API2TOtI)ANOT2 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 23 
 
 lOO 
 
 XeyovTa vlkolv kolL SUaLa KaSiKa. 
 
 <I)E. ela-h Se rive^ ; ST. ovk olS aKpi^m Tovuofxa' 
 
 fjiepLjJivocppouTLaTal KaXoi re KayaOoi. 
 
 following r words : 'G <^«'Xf U^u re koi cTXXoi otrot Tfjbf 0(o\, holr^Tf /xot 
 Ka\^ yivi(T6aL Tttvhoe^v' e^oiOev fie oaa ^x^, ro\s €VTos elval /xot (^I'Xta. 
 lAovaiov U vofxlConii rhv (To(t>6u. t6 8e XP^^""^ '^^'1^°^ ^'^ /"^^ "^"^ '"^''^ 
 <i)6>ti' /iijTe riy^iv bCuaiT clfXXos ^ crcot^ptov. (Tliat the i)oet has not here 
 so much wilfully belied Socrates in the noblest part of his character, 
 as in the necessity of generalizing his picture he has applied to him 
 what belonged to the sophists generally, see iiifr. 1099.) 
 
 10 1, ovd old' dKpl^^s Tox^uofia. From judges of unconscious evi- 
 dence, this verse and the following will deserve close attention. Why 
 this hesitation on the part of Strepsiades to mention names with 
 which he is evidently acquainted ? Obviously because he anticipates 
 the reception which any proposition coupled with such names will 
 meet with from his son. And why the strong aversion so instantly ex- 
 pressed by the voung man himself? Evidently because whatever 
 progress the philosophv of the foreign sophists had made among 
 the higher classes of Athenian society, the Socratic school had few 
 or none of those classes to rank among its members. (Cf. infr. 1 03. 
 
 120.) 
 
 102. fJLcpl^Jivo(t)po1n^(rTa\, Phrontists of the deepest cast. 
 
 lb Kokoi T€ KuyaSol, perfect gentlemen. Strepsiades is here made 
 to play off upon the Socratic school one of their most favourite 
 terms, as the pages of Xenophon and Plato sufficiently evince. That 
 it should be found so '^ frequently in the writings of the former will 
 excite no sun)rise, supposing the following anecdote told by Dio- 
 genes Laertius to be correct. II. 48. roirou (Xenophontem sc.) €u 
 (TTfi'toTrw (Paatp ixnavrijcTauTa Scufcparci, diardvai rr)V ^aKrrjpiau Kai Ka>\v€iu 
 irapUval TTvvdapoptvov ttoI irnrpdaKoiTO tS>v irpoiTCpcpofievoiv iKacrroV ano. 
 Kpivofiepov fie, ttoKip 7n;l9e(r(9ai, HoO fie KaXol Kuya^oi yluovrai rivOpionoi ; 
 dnop^aairro, fie, "Ettov toiuvv, 0ami, Ka\ pdv6av€. In a love of KoAoKaya- 
 eia, and a studious endeavour to make gentlemen of his scholars, the 
 Italian sage was evidently not behindhand with the Attic one. Laert. 
 (de Pythag.) VIII. 16. 'ahXovs re iroWovv Kara ttjp 'iraXiai/ dnepyd- 
 aacreai KaXois re koI dya0o{,s avbpas. Cf. Iambi. Vit. Pyth. X. 5 1. 
 
 XI. 54. XVII. 73. XXVII. 124. 129. 
 
 r With this exquisitely beiiiitiful prayer, Socrates concludes the memorable and 
 highly Pythairoreau dialo^nie, which he holds with Plu-edrus, under that 
 plane-tree near the Ilyssus, which has e^er since »K^n as dear to philosophical 
 reminiscences, as that alludeii to, inf. 967. has been to i)oetical recoUections. 
 
 » Among other passages, see Mem. I. i. 16. n. 7. 48. vi. 13, 14- H- »• »"• 
 14. 27. III. 5. '5- 19- viii. 5. IV. 2. 23. 7. '. Sympos. (OxI. ed.) pp. 6.. 64. 
 6q. 70. 86. 03. Anab. II. 6. 19. We may, I think, venture to add, that to meet 
 the ridicule in the text, as much as to shew what constitnteil a i)erfect gentleiiian 
 in the eyes of Socrates, we are indebtetl for the very interesung charactei- of Isco- 
 machiis in Xenophon's (Economics. 
 
 <fE. all3oL, TTOvrjpoi y\ olSa. tov9 aka^ova?^ 
 
 103. TTovjjpoi. If the term KaXoiKayadol is best rendered by the 
 English word gentlemen, it is obvious that the opposite term (cf. 
 Wachsmuth II. 440. et nos in Equit. 183.) must be translated by 
 some such term as blackguards, low fellows ! But was the poet justi- 
 fied, it may be asked, in applying such a term (making some allow- 
 ance for the language of satire) to the Socratic followers ? It may be 
 asked in return, would the poet have dared to tell an absolute false- 
 hood on a point, of the truth or falsehood of which every person in 
 a town, the free inhabitants of which did not exceed thirty thousand 
 ])ersohs, and who from the nature of their institutions, were thrown 
 into peq^etual collision with each other, must have been fuUv cogni- 
 zant } With some few ' exceptions, we shall, I think, feel justified 
 in asserting that the Socratic followers at the time of the exhibition 
 of ^' the Clouds," consisted of such men as Simon, a currier, in 
 whose shop Socrates, it appears, was in the habit of holding his 
 discourses, (Laert. II. 122.) the currier taking notes of the same, 
 and afterwards himself composing discourses on the same plan. 
 (Id. II. 123.)" — ^schines, the son of a sausage- seller, and himself 
 a vintner, and, according to Socrates' own account, (Laert. II. 
 60. I.) the only man who had a due respect for him — Phaedon, 
 whom early misfortunes had thrown upon an occupation, which it 
 is impossible even to name (Id. II. 105.), and the ^ like. Tliat the 
 associates of Socrates were not at all events of the wealthier classes is 
 
 ' Among these the names of the philosopher's excellent friend, Crito, and the 
 moredistingnished, bnt less worthy names of C'ritias and Alcibiades, will probably 
 occur to the reader's mind. The friendship of Crito for Socrates lasted through 
 life; but what was the nature of the intercourse between the ])hilosopher and the 
 last two jHTsons ? The assurances of Xenophon are positive and strong, that it 
 <»riginated in mere self-interest and aml)ition on the part of Critias and Alcibiades, 
 that it was not \ery durable in its nature, and that it had nothing in it, even with 
 Alribia<ie8, of that cordial and enthusiastic character, which the glowing pages of 
 Plato have given us to l»elieve it had. (3Iem. I. 2. 14. 39. 47.) And why has the 
 master of the Acmlemy, it may l>e asked, left us so different an account from 
 Xenophon ? The answer is not difficult. Plato had a brilliant imagination : 
 and could a man of genius find such a pair of contrasts in his hands, and not 
 bring them as long and closely as he could into juxta-position ? 
 
 "If this person be taken as a general specimen of the Socratic followers, the 
 epithet in the text would indeed receive a frightful confirmation. A fragment 
 only of a speech, c«>mposed against him by the celebrated orator Lysias, has come 
 down to us ; yet in that small fragment what traits of ruffianism, dishonesty, and 
 low deimuchery do we not find ? The person for whom the speech was com- 
 po.se<i was one, among many othei-s, of whom ^Eschines had borrowed money, evi- 
 tiently without the least intenti<m of rej)aying it, and he accounts for his simpli- 
 city in trusting such a })ers<m by observing — "but he was a scholar of Socrates, 
 — be had for ever in his mouth solenm speeches al>out justice and virtue — could I 
 suppose that such a person would venttire to commit, what only the most aban- 
 done<i and unjust of men (Troj/rjpJTorot KoiX aSiKuTaroi) attempt to do ?" 
 
 ^ Of tiie persons here mentioned as probable associates of Socrates, at the time 
 the Clouds was actetl, Xenophon's list (lib. L 2. 48.) includes only the last. Cf. 
 infr. 105. 
 
 C 4. 
 
24 API2T0*AN0T2 
 
 T0V9 (oxptcovra^^ tov9 dvv7ro8r)Tov9 Aeycty* 
 
 certain from an admission made by one of the speakers in Xenophon's 
 Symposium, a work certainly written many years after the exhibition 
 of " the Clouds." Tliis speaker, who had known what it was to be 
 both in adversity and prosperity, observes, '» When I was a man of 
 wealth, it was made a matter of reproach to me, that I consorted 
 with Socrates ; but now that I am become poor, no one troubles 
 himself in the least degree about the matter." ('AXXa Km 2<oKpiiT€i, 
 St€ fiev nXovaios ^v, (Koibopovv fif, on (rvvi]V vvv h\ (TrelTTtprjs ycyevrjuai, 
 ovKtTi ovBe fxeXei ov^fvi. IV. 3 I .) 
 
 lb. Lex. Tim. dXaC<^p, yjrfvdijs. " Proprium autem Sophistarum 
 erat epitheton, qui, (juod nesciebant, se pulchre scire insolenti vani- 
 tate jactabant." Ruhnken. See also Hcindorf. ad Plat. Lys. §. 34. 
 Lucian VI. 294. 'AXeK. oh0a upa riv Uveayopav MvTf(riipxi^r]U 2(i^ioi/ ; 
 Mt<. TOP ao(l)i(TTi]v X€'76is ; tov dXaioua, os k. t. X. Xenophon, with his 
 eye as usual on our present drama, observes of his great master, 
 Mem. I. 1.5. KaiToi TLS ovK av oyLo\oyi](T€t.€V avTov BovXtcdai fx^T q\i6iov 
 firjT d\aC6va (fiaivfaeai toU (rvvovaiv ; eSoVa 8' av a/x(/)oTfpa raOra, €t 
 TrpoayapfCcov u)S vno Ocov (l>aivopL(va, Ka\ ^(vhopevos ((palvero. It IS 
 
 much to be regretted that Simon's dialogue nepl dXaCoveUii (Laert. II. 
 123.) has not reached us, as from his intimate connexion with So- 
 crates, we might there have learned the exact difference between the 
 aXaC^v of Theophrastus, and the u\aC^v of the Socratic age. For 
 further illustrations of the word, see Xen. Mem. I. 2. 5. 7. 5. Lucian 
 
 II. no. IIL 138. „. J 
 
 104. <:>xpii^PTa9. By this word Thiersch (ad Plut. 418.) under- 
 stands that ashen paleiiess, which the cheeks assume in men not well 
 fed. But this is surely to mistake the poet, who throughout the 
 play wishes to bring into disrepute that pale hue, which usually be- 
 longs to men too much given to scientific pursuits, (Lucian VI. 223. 
 wxpo?, TTfomarwi/, (fyiXocr^cfyov to xp^H-^ h<^v>) ^"^^ \^'\^\c\\ in such stirring 
 times as those in which he wrote, the poet further wished to stigma- 
 tize as savouring of an unwarlike disposition. To seize fully the 
 poet's objections to the unsandallcd feet and general costume of the 
 Socratic school, we must represent to ourselves some such violent 
 innovation in dress, as that of the Quakers among ourselves, when 
 that sect first made its appearance. For verbal illustrations of the 
 word a)XPi«»'' derived from philosophers, see Laert. II. 132. IV. 17. 
 Brucker I. 586. 
 
 lb. dwTTo^Tovi. Antiphon ap. Xenoph. Memor. I. 6. 2. 'Q Sowcpa- 
 r«, eya fxev aprjv tovs cf)i\o(To(f)ovvTa^ evdaip.ov((TT€povs X^^V^^'' y^yvf(T6ai' 
 av 5c p.01 doKcii Tuvavria ttjs (To(pias dnoXfXavKevai. Zfjs yoiiu ovTOiS, a>s 
 ov5' ap (Is SoCXos VTTO ^((rtTOTTj biaiTa)pi€POs pdpdC (TiTia rt a-iTjj xat ttotu 
 niveis to. (l>av\6TaTn, Koi ifiaTiop TjfKpiea-ai ov p.6pop <pav\op, dWa to avTO 
 Bepovs T€ Ka\ xf ifiwi/of dpvTrobrjTos Tf Ka\ dxirayp SmreXf Iff. Are we to go 
 to a more distant scene than Sparta for the origin of this practice in 
 the Socratic school ? The following quotations would serve to indi- 
 
 NE*EAAI. 
 
 c5i/ KaKoSal/xcou ^coKparrj^ kol Xa^pe^wi/. 
 
 25 
 
 '05 
 
 cate as much. S\Tnbol. Pythag. ap. Iambi. XXIII. 105. dpviroSTjTos Bm 
 Ka\ TTpoa-Kvpci. Theoc. Id. 14. 5. 
 
 ToiovTOs TTpaap Tis dc^UfTo UvOayopLKTas^ 
 o>Xpos, KdvvnodaToi' 'A6T]va7os 6' e(l)aT rjpep. 
 
 For further illustrations of the word, see Plato's Protag. 321,0. 
 Pha^dr. 229, a. Conviv. 173, b. 203,0. 2 Rep. 372, a. Phiedon. 
 64, d. (where see W\ttenbach's note.) Athen. IV. 163, e. Di. La. 
 de Diogene VI. 31. Lucian VII. 44. Alciphron. lib. I. ep. y3. 
 
 105. KaKo8aifia)p. To a reader of ** the Clouds" several questions 
 will here naturally occur. Had the famous dtemon of Socrates yet 
 manifested itself } What was its nature } Did it harmonize with Py- 
 thagorean doctrines on the subject of intermediate beings between 
 gods and men } Are we to recognise any allusion to it in the fre- 
 quent use of the word KaKohaiinov in this play, or did it owe its birth 
 to this very drama, and was it framed to meet those charges of im- 
 I)iety, which the philosopher foresaw might some dav be brought 
 against him in a more serious place than the public theatre } As an 
 answer to these questions lies far beyond the compass of a mere 
 note, that answer, if given at all, must be reserved for another 
 place. At present I must content myself with an extract from the 
 Memorabilia, which probably had its rise in the epithet here attached 
 to Socrates. Antiphon, continuing his discourse with Socrates, 
 which has been referred to in the note preceding, obsen-es, Ka\ p,ijl 
 XPW^' I ye ov Xafi^dufis, a Ka\ KTcofxepovs (v(j)paipti, Ka\ KCKTjjfxevovs eXev- 
 e€pio:T€p6p T€ Kill ^8iou TToUi ^r/i/. El olv , (o(T7r€p Kttl Twp uXXdv epycop oi 
 diduaKoXoi TOVS paOrjTus iJLifir)Tas iavTcop dnodfiKvvovcnv, ovTto Kal av tovs 
 avvopTas diaO^aciSy vofjiiCc KaKodaifiopias dibdaKoXos dvai. Mem. I. 6. 3. 
 Perhaps the best version for the word KaKodaipap in the present case, 
 is that which Thiersch assigns to it, ad Plut. 411. mente captus. 
 
 lb. Xaipf(/)a)i/. Xen. Mem. I. 2. 48. *AXXa K/aiVwi/ re SwAcparovs ?jv 
 op.CKrjTrjs, Ka\ Xaipe(t)o>p, koi XaipfKpaTrjs, kuI ^iiMfxlas, Ka\ Ke^tjs, Kal *at- 
 da>v 5e, Kal aXXoi, 01 fVetVcp avvrjaap, ovx iva dijfxrjyopiKol Kal diKaviKol 
 yfvoivTO, dXX' Iva KaXoi t( KdyaOol yepofifvoi k. t. X. Plat. Apol. 20, c. 
 Xaip€^^vTa yap tare nov. ovtos e'/xoy (Talpos rjp 6/c vcov . . . Kal 'laTc drf 
 olos TIP XaLp((p^v, us acpodpos €<f o ti opfi^aeic. For further insight 
 mto Chaerephon's character, (who, however, considering his early and 
 close intimacy with Socrates, makes somewhat less appearance in the 
 writings of Xenophon and Plato than might have been expected,) see 
 Memorab. II. 3. Pkt. Charm. 153, b. et sq. Georg. 447, a. et sq. 
 Anstoph. Av. 1296. 1564. Vesp. 1408. 1413. Dind. Aristoph. (Oxf. 
 ed.) II. 505. 509. 668. Diog. Laert. 2 torn. 363. (Much agitation 
 
 y It is easy to see whence the commencement of another epistle of the same 
 writer is concocted : El narpiiCas, & nal, Kal rafia <ppovus, xa'V"" rom oAaCoVas 
 iKuvovs TOVS avv^^o^^ovs Kal wxpiooPTas, ol nepl tV 'AKaSTjfiiav a\ip5ovvrai, ^lu- 
 <P(K(S fxfv ou5ei/ ov5e trpdrruv Svpdfi€voi, ou5e etScPres, to /nereW Se iro\virpayuo- 
 Pfiv iiriTvSfvoPTfs Haas, k. t.\. Lib. III. ep. 14. 
 
 ■r«^,: 
 
26 
 
 AP12TO^I^ANOT2 
 
 1 
 
 I lO 
 
 2T. ^ ^, (n(07ra' fxr]8ei^ e'nrrj9 urpnov. 
 aXK el Ti Krjdet tcdv irarpwoiv aA0/ro)i^, 
 TOVTCdV yevov fJtoL, axaaayievo^ rrji/ LTnriKrjv. 
 <[>E. ovK aj^ /xa Tou Aiovvaoi^, el SoLr]9 ye fioi 
 T0V9 (f)a(TLapov£ 0V9 rpecpei Aewyopa^. 
 20. W\ avTL^oXS) a, & (ptXTUT avepdyjvcov ep.o\ 
 e\0a)v SiddaKOV. *£. /cat tl aoi fiaOi^aofiaL ; 
 2T. ehat Trap avrois (f)aaLU ap.(f)(D tco Xoyco, 
 
 amon- the Socratic associates, as this verse is pronounced ; Chacre- 
 phon particularly disconcerted. Socrates himself gaily rubs his 
 hands, as much as to sav. " Hitherto we have had but general skir- 
 mi<hini- ; let us now prepare for the personal conflict. ) 
 
 io6r Strepsiades, who in his impatience has been continually ap- 
 plying his hands to his son's lips, allowing the epithets - boastful fib- 
 ber'^ " " pale-faced," '' bare-feet" to slip out as it were by stealth, here 
 absolutely sews up the filial lips by the application of both his hands. 
 
 lb. fi,\ eh! ho there! Cf. Ran. 271. and see Thiersch on the 
 passage. 
 
 ,07. K^8« . . . ax<#)tra,.. Cf. nos in Ach. 938. and Tliiersch ad 
 
 Plut. 62-;. • T^ • C 1 
 
 108. rovro). (i.e. e\ rovro,.. Cf. notam 292 in Eurip. Suppl. 
 Mul ) 7.V0V /xot. The personal pronoun is here redundant, as it is 
 in many other places through this play. Cf. infr. 112. 117. 204. 
 218. 640. 663. 1062. 1092. 1181-4. 
 
 lb (Tvacra/if .09 {having given vp, discontinued) r^v InmKrju, (horseman-^ 
 ship). Plat, in Lach. 182, a. ^m a> npoai^K^i piX^crr A.v^epo) roura 
 Tf TO yvavdaiov Koi 17 imriKr]. 
 
 ,09. OVK 5. (y..o.>r;.) .. r. X. Cf. Thiersch ad Plut. 92 1 
 
 no *acrt5.o. (^.acrt., a river in Colchi, or Pontus). The com- 
 mentators are divided in opinion, as to whether we are to under- 
 stand by this word a pheasant or a horse. Bentley Brunck, and 
 Schutz maintain the former, Wieland and Hermann the latter opin- 
 ion There is one argument unnoticed by these learned men, which 
 should incline us, I think, to the pheasant. By supposing a taste for 
 these (at that time) rare and costly birds in the young knight, we 
 .hall be able to add another item to those debts which press upon 
 his father, and induce a disposition, not absolutely bad by nature, to 
 take the courses which he does. For illustrations of the word ct>a<Tiapo,, 
 drawn from philosophical sources, see Laert. I. 51. H. 30. 
 
 113. nap avToI.= French vhez eux. Cf. PI. 393- Lysist. 174. 
 
 Lvsias 142, 4. TTals /xcv Tra/)' 'Apx^8j]/io). ^ , u ♦ 
 
 ' lb afx<iyco r<i, Xoyo,. Tlie philosophic part of our drama has not 
 
 advanced many lines, and three things have been already advanced 
 
 NEcI>EAAI. 
 Tou KpeLTTOUj ocTTi^ earl, kcu tov Tjrrova, 
 
 TOVTOLV TOV eTepOV Tolv XoyOLU^ TOV TjTTOVa^ 
 
 n 
 
 1 1; 
 
 respecting the person who plays the principal character in it, which 
 do not in truth apply to him — for Socrates kept no school, he de- 
 manded no payment for his instructions, and the doctrine of the irvi- 
 yevs, as we have seen, belonged to Hippo of Rhegium, not to the 
 son of So})hroniscus. What is the inference drawn from all this by 
 the Scholiast and others ? It is, that in the Socrates of the Clouds 
 we are not so much to look for an individual character, as the re- 
 j)resentative of some of the ])hilosophical opinions then prevalent at 
 Athens. To the most important and dangerous of these opinions our 
 attention is now directed by the text, and our first duty is to fix upon 
 its author. ** To Protagoras of Abdera is ascribed the pernicious 
 proclamation, which announced, that with him might be acquired, 
 for a proper compensation, that species of knowledge which was 
 able to confound right and wrong, and make the worse appear the 
 better cause. Bred in that school of philosophy, which taught that 
 there was nothing fixed in nature, this sophist carried the uncertain 
 and dangerous language of physics into the business of human life, 
 and thus poisoned the stream of truth in its very fountain and source. 
 This physical language taught, that all things being in a state of 
 continual motion, nothing certainly is, and every thing is in a state of 
 becoming: that an oljject therefore, considered in itself, is not one thing 
 more than another ; but that through motion, mixture, and the rela- 
 tion of one thing to another, the same object both was and appeared 
 one thing to one person, and another thing to another. What was 
 called heat and cold, changed their situations, it was said, even in 
 the time of pronouncing the words ; and before the enunciation was 
 completed, heat ceased to be heat, and cold ceased to be cold — no- 
 thing, therefore, it was inferred, can be affirmed or even seen with 
 certainty : heat is no more heat than cold, white is no more white 
 than its opposite, knowledge is nothing more than sensation, man is 
 the measure of all things, of things existing as they are, and of things 
 non-existing as they are not, and all thoughts are true. For every 
 one thinks according to the impression made upon him, impressions 
 are made by what is in motion, motion is created by agency, agency 
 can proceed only from the things which are, and the things which 
 are must be true. From these sentiments came the still more fatal 
 doctrine, that not only what is wholesome and useful had no actual 
 substance in themselves ; but that honour and virtue, being the be- 
 ginning and aim of what is useful, existed only in the opinions and 
 habits of men." Quart. Rev. Vol. XXI. p. 282. 
 
 1 14. ooTis fo-Ti. The tone of the speaker's voice and a shrug of 
 the shoulders convert into a sneer words which in the Agamem- 
 ncm of ^schylus are characteristic of the deepest reverence. (Cf. 
 Blonif. Gloss, in Ag. v. 155.) 
 
 ■wm 
 
28 
 
 API2T0*AN0T2 
 
 120 
 
 vtKOLV XiyovTOi (^acn TaSiKcorepa. 
 
 rjv ovv fxd0rj9 ^ol tov abiKOV tovtov XoyoVy 
 
 a vvv 6(/)e/Aa) 810. ae, tovtwv twv xp^&v 
 
 ovK av dTroSoLfir)!/ ov8' av o^oXov ov8evi 
 
 $E. OVK dv 7rLdoLfJL7]u' ov ydp dv rKalr^v ISeli/ 
 
 T0V9 L7nrea9 to XP^H'^ SiaKeKpaLO-fxevo^. 
 
 2T. OVK dpa fid T^v AifjfirjTpa tS)v y €>a)i/ eSct, 
 
 om avT09 ovff o ^vytos ovff 6 aafi(l)6pas' 
 
 116. \tyovTa TdbiKa)T(pa-=TabiKdiTaTa. 
 
 117. The reader will easily imagine to himself the coaxing way in 
 
 which this entreaty is made. 
 
 118. o(j)€iK(o. Plutarch, de (ere alieno vitando, §. 5. xairot nepo-at y€ 
 Th yjrevb^aeai beirepov fjyovvTm tS>v afjLaprrjfidriov, irpCiTov §6 t6 o(|)f I'XftJ/' 
 Sti Knl TO ylreCdfdOai To7i 6(}>€i\ov<Ti (rvfi[ialvn noWaKis. Can there be a 
 better comment on this Persian mode of thinking, than the present 
 
 portion of our text ? , , .. 17 i 
 
 121. haK^Kvmafieuos (Stafcmico) t6 xP^/^«. ahsgeschaht am Farbe, 
 unnatUrlich bleich. Pass, icith my colour scraped off. unnaturally pale. 
 (Cf. infr. 260. 1 1 24.) The judges of unconscious evidence wiU 
 again ask themselves, whether such a declaration as thi^ could have 
 broken from the voung man in the text, had the phUosophy of the 
 Socratic school made much progress among the higher classes of 
 society in Athens, and more particularly had the intercourse of bo- 
 crates with Alcibiades been of such a nature as to give it vogue 
 among young men like Phidippides, who would have been too 
 happy to follow such an example ?—(Eccl. 957. fiiaKi/aiVar. Ran. 
 
 1228. bcaKvalaji. PaC. 25 1. SiaKvmo-^^crerai. See also Blomf. in 
 Prom. Vinct. p. 1 16. Agam. p. 166.) 
 
 lb xP«^M«- Averse as the voung man m the text is at present to 
 philosophy, let us at least elicit the philosophy of colour out of him. 
 
 ^pci^ia, €(Tt\ notoTTjs o-w/uaros oparrj. 
 
 Ot UvBayopiKoX xpoiav eKuXovv r^v iiTK^ydv^Lav rov (TMixaros, 
 
 *E^7rfSoKX^s TO To7s nopois t^s o\/^fO)p (vapporrov. 
 
 nUrtov (pUya utto Ta>v aco/xarwi/, aip-ix^rpa ^i6pia ^x^vaav npos rr)u 
 
 Zl)V<ov 6 2Ta>'iK6s TO xP^^fJ^nra np^rovs (*vai (rxwaritrpovs rrjs v\rjs. 
 Oi Giro nv^a^opov ra y^vrj ra>v xpc^pdroiv, \cvk6p re Kai fiikav, fpvBpou, 
 ^Xp6v. Plut. Plac. Phil. I. 15. 
 
 122. ?8€t, second person of the Attic future of v. c5o/xat. Cf. 
 Phrynich. v. ^paxropxu. Harl. 
 
 lb. fia rrjv Li]pryrpa ... ye. Cf. nos in Ach. 505. 
 
 123. Cutoff (Cvyov). Of the four horses belonging to a Greek 
 
 i^^ NEa)EAAI. 
 
 ciAA* e^eXco a cV KopaKus €k rfj^ ol/c/cty. 
 4>E. aAA* ov TrepLoyJAeTaL p! 6 Oelo^ Meya/cAeT/y 
 dvnnrov dXK eiaupn^ crov d* ov (fypovTLCD, 
 2T. aAA ovS iyo) p,ei/Tot ireacov ye Keiaop^aC 
 dXX* ev^dp,evo9 tolctij/ 0eoLS' StSd^op^ai 
 avT09 ^aSl^cou eV to (f>povTLO'TrjpLov, 
 irm ovv yepoiv a)v KaTrtXi^apcov kou ^paSvs 
 XoycDV aKpL^cou (r)(Lv8aXdp,ov^ pia6rjaop,aL ; 
 
 29 
 
 «25 
 
 [30 
 
 chariot, the two middle ones attached to the yoke were called ivyioi, 
 the two outside horses aeipacpopoi. Cf. Eurip. Iph. in Aul. 220. 
 
 lb. aapcpopas (</)(>a)), a horse, which as a proof of his race has the 
 letter^ (ra»/ or aiyfia (Herodot. I. 139. ypdp^a, ro AapUes fieu 2dv KaXe- 
 overt, "Icoi/fff 6e a-iypa) burnt into him. See Boeckh (Germ, edit.) II. 
 386. and cf. nos in Equit. 585. 
 
 124. e|fXw, Attic fut. for f^fXao-o). Cf. infr. 772. et nos in Eq. 
 C41. 
 
 1 26. f lo-ft/xt. *' Nempe ad avunculum Megaclem," says Schutz. 
 But is it not a simpler view of the matter to suppose the young man 
 merely reentering the encyclema ? 
 
 lb. <Toi> . . (l)povTi^. Eurip. Troad. 1 046. rijadc fi' ovk ((ppovria-a. 
 1234. (PpovTifl TraTf}p (TiOfv. Cycl. 163. okiyov (^povriaa^ ye beairorSiv, 
 gen. cum re. Plutarch, ad Princ. inerudit. 3. 6 p^v ydp Uepa^v ^aa-u 
 Xevs €va tQ>v KarevvaarTiov dxf npos tovto reraypevop, (oarc ccodev elaioura 
 Xiydv npos avrov, '* "Avdara, J ftaaiXfv, Kai (ppovriCe rrpaypdroju ^p at 
 (ppovTiC(iv6M((Topofid(rdr]sf)e€'\T]a€." Cf. Xen. Mem. II. I, 34. III. If. 
 10. IV. 8, 5. On the future (l)povTiS>, see Mus. Crit. II. 286. 
 
 127. After a pause: " I am thrown to the earth, but I will not 
 lie there." The language is obviously derived from that of the 
 ^Testling-schook. Plat. Lach. 181, b.'oj^K dv eneae t6 toiovtop Trrw/ia. 
 Protag.^ 344, d. <as ntp oZp ov top Kcip^pop tls dp KUTa^dXoL, dXKd top 
 p.(P €<TTu)Td TTore KaTu^dXoL dv tis wore K€ip.€POP noiTJa-ai k. t. X. Theoc. 
 Idyl. 3* 53" ff'0"fv/Liat de TTeaciv. 
 
 128. fv^dp,fvos Tola-iv 6(o7s. Bitter sarcasm, shall we say, on the 
 human race generally, or on the ancient religions more particularly } 
 Here is a man on the way to learn how to defraud his creditors, and 
 his preliminary proceeding is to put up his orisons to heaven— of 
 course for success in his attempts. 
 
 lb. Md^opai, ipse me docendum alteri prcsbebo. Kust. Cf. infr 
 1289. 
 
 130. Another pause on the part of Strepsiades. 
 
 131. (TxivddXapos, Att. for aKipbdXapos. prop, a piece of wood, split 
 and sharpened at the end; metaph. sharp, subtle inventions. Ran. 
 818. (TxipbaXapvip napa^opia, (where see Thiersch). Alciph. III. 64. 'O 
 t^(P KpiTOP In dpolas koi dpxaioTrjTOf Tponov top viop ets (pikoa-ocjiov <^ot- 
 
 si 
 
 ^Wr^ 
 
30 
 
 AP12T04>ANOT2 
 
 Irqreop. ri ravr excDV o-rpayyevofxat, 
 
 d^X ovxL KOTTTCD TTju dvpav ; Trat, iraLBiov. 
 
 MA. iQctAA' k KopaKas' tl9 kcrff 6 Koy\ra9 rrjv Ovpav ; 
 
 2T. ^eibcovo^ v'm ^Tpey\nd8ri^ KcKvuvodei/. 135 
 
 rav eV€Tpe>//'f rou av(TTT]p6v rrpfa^vrijv Koi a/zfiSi) top ck t^9 IIoikiXtjs (^ 
 aTrdvrav riov (jyiXocrocpcov KaSrjyelaOai tov TratSoj d|tcore/joi/ f)yr]ad^(UOs, wff 
 av Trap' avT<a \6y<ov rivin aKtvbakfxov^ €K^a6aiU, ipidTiKoi Ka\ dyKvXos ttjv 
 yXwaaau yelrjrm. Welcker compares Plato Hip. Maj. 304, a. Kviafxara 
 Koi 7reptT^i7/xaTa twi/ \6y(ov Kara ^paxv dirjprjfxeva. 
 
 132. A third pause ; after which Strepsiades " screws his courage 
 to the sticking point," and pronounces the resolute word IrriTeov. 
 
 lb. Ti ravT f\Q>u (rrpayy€v6fiai ; why then do I loiter? This idiom is 
 more easily illustrated by examples, than explained. Infr. 490. ri 
 KVTTTaCfty ex&)»' TTfpl rfju dvpav \ Eccl. 853. ovkovv (iadiovfiai b^ra. ti yap^ 
 earrjK €X^v \ fVTaUff ; lb. II51. W b^ra diarpi^eis c\oiV ; Thes. 473. ri 
 ravT €xov<rai Kflvou alTia>pcda ; Dindorf refers to Weisk. de pleon. Gr. 
 p. 106. for an explanation of this idiom. See also Timiei Lexic. in 
 Ti brJTa €X(t>u arp€(l)T} ; 
 
 lb. OTpayycvofjLai, Gl. dva^dWo) Koi buiTpi^o), ^pahvvoi. 
 133, KOTTTetr/ and Kpoveivy said of the noise made by those who 
 wish to enter a house; (Cf. Ran. 461. PL iioi. Av. 56. 59.) 
 ^\ro(^f'iv, of the noise made by those about to come out of a house. 
 As the doors of the ancients opened into the streets, this latter noise it 
 was necessary to make, that passers-by might not be hurt by being 
 taken unawares. 
 
 lb. iral, iraihiov. Strcpsiades, says Schutz, here calls to the lad, 
 whom he supposes to have charge of the gate, and at the same 
 time like a clown, kicks vehemently at it. But the learned 
 commentator should have remembered, that Strcpsiades is not 
 a clown, but rather a country -gentleman, and that he approaches the 
 door of Socrates with too deep a feeling of reverence, to allow of 
 any act of discourtesy on his part. The learned writer has appa- 
 rently been misled by the language of the Socratic scholar, who, 
 disturbed in a most important cogitation, would naturally speak in 
 the strongest terms of any noise which caused the interruption. 
 Instead of kicking vehemently at the door, Strcpsiades would natu- 
 rally tap in the lightest manner possible ; and instead of his usual 
 potent voice, the words iral, nmblov would drop from him "as it 
 were any nightingale" that spoke. 
 
 134 \Vieland supposes these words to be uttered by the scholar 
 with the door half open. 
 
 135. ^(iboivos. Tlie political meaning of this word has been ex- 
 plained in a former note (65.). If any one thinks the editor fanci- 
 ful in the application of the word, let him read one of the most bril- 
 liant chapters in Plato's Republic, (viz. the eighth,) in which he 
 traces the changes of governments from the manners of individuals. 
 
 NE^EAAl. 
 
 31 
 
 MA. ap.a6rj9 ye vr) Al\ 0(ttl9 ovtcdol acpoSpa 
 
 and in one of which changes he evidently draws his reflections from 
 the father and son of the present drama.' 
 
 lb. 2rp€\l^id8Tjs. The origin of this name seems to be traceable in 
 the words a-Tp^yj/o^iKflv (infr. 422.), and the denunciation of the Cho- 
 rus (infr. 1400.) against its owner, (arpeyfras acavrov is 7rovj]pd rrpdy- 
 pMTa.) 
 
 lb. KiKvvv60€v. In this selection of a deme or borough for Strcp- 
 siades, there is no doubt some latent meaning, though the Scholiasts 
 have not recorded what it is. Etymology will hardly admit of its 
 reference to the kUiwoi, or tasteful locks of his aristocratic son ; yet 
 6 KofxTjv €x<^v is the phrase by which Strcpsiades first characterises 
 tliat son in the present play, and in the Da^taleis, — the hero of which, 
 as will be hereafter shewn, is the counterpart of Phidippides— a 
 fragment (25) speaks of some one, as 
 
 Xflos (oa-TTcp tyx^Xvs, XP^^^^^ €x<ov klkIvvovs. 
 
 (In a similar strain of playful allusion to names and demes, Socrates 
 l)egins his speech to the' beautiful but eff'eminate Phscdrus in the 
 Platonic dialogue of that name. See the dialogue 244, a.) 
 
 136. The first specimen of the Socratic school here makes his 
 appearance, and every art would naturally be employed to make that 
 
 appearance as ridiculous as possible. Pale he would be of course 
 
 barefooted— and in place of the broad himation with its graceful 
 folds, clad in the scanty tribon (infr. 837.) of the school. With the 
 brawny proportions of Strcpsiades, his tall, lank, slender figure would 
 stand in the highest contrast— but his face !— his mask ! Doubtless 
 It would have resembled none but that of Falstafl"s man scraped out 
 of a radish, or that of Rabelais's "Queen laQuinte," whose face, as all 
 the world knows, was that of one who ate nothing at dinner but 
 •' categories, abstractions, antitheses, second intentions, transcendant 
 prolepsies, and other such light food." (V. 20.) Strcpsiades, accus- 
 tomed in his rural retreats only to ruddy hinds and well-fed slaves, 
 gazes with astonishment on the apparition before him, and feels in- 
 clined to beat a retreat ; but the worse apparitions of Pasias's 
 " Trifle"— and Amynias's " Small Account"— face him, and his 
 voice and demeanour presently drop into that courteous form by 
 which even the humblest of a great man's retainers is to be conci- 
 liated. The scholar, chagrined as he had been by his intellectual mis- 
 carriage, gradually softens at this submission, and becomes sociable 
 and communicative. 
 
 lb. dp.aef)s. (Cf. nos in Eq. 191.) The word dpLnBTjs, says Dindorf, 
 in this place implies not so much an unlearned person, as a clownish, 
 rude one. Is this interpretation correct ? Among the leading dog- 
 mata of the Pythagorean and Socratic schools, one was, that the only 
 blessing in life was knowledge, the only evil ignorance. (Hence such 
 
32 
 
 AP12T0*AN0T2 
 
 NE0EAAI. 
 
 33 
 
 a7r€ptfX€pLfJLPC09 Tr]v Oupav AcAa/crt/cay 
 /cat (ppovTiS* i^rjfjL^XcoKas i^evprjfxei^p. 
 
 declarations as the following. Vit. Pyth. ap. Porph. 22. (j)vya^€VT€ov 
 
 iracrrj yir)xavfi, Ka\ ufpiKonreov nvp\ Ka\ aib^pa teal firj^avais navTOiais uTrd 
 fih ^(Ti^ixaTOi v6(Tov, aiTo de yfrvx^^ a^iaeiav. Iambi. Adhort. p. 70. /xofT; roi- 
 vvv T] fiiv (To<\>la aya66v eVrtz/, 17 he ayLa6ia kukov. Plat. Epist. VII. 336, b. 
 dfiaOias, €| rjs Tai/ra ^ kukcl iracnv €ppiC<oTai Ka\ ^Xacrrdvd kui (Is vanpov 
 aTTorcXfi KapTTov rois yfvvrja-aa-i niKpoTarou k. t. X. Xen. Mem. I. 2. 50. 
 ^aKpciTTis be TOP fiiv dfiaeias (veKa beap-evovra biKai<os av Ka\^ avrov aero 
 fifSeo-^ai VTTO tS)v cTrtora/xcVcov a fxr] avros fVio-roTat k t. X.) The epithet 
 launched at Strepsiades relates therefore more to mind than manners, 
 and brings the intruder at once under the most contemptuous desig- 
 nation of the Phrontistcrium. 
 
 lb. ovTcoal (70%a. Bergler compares Plut. 11 01. crv ti)v Bvpav 
 
 cKOTTTcs ovraxrl a(})6hpa ; 
 
 137. dnepiixepifivuys, in a manner so utterly void 0/ thought, so with, 
 out ANXIOUS thought of any kind. (Cf. infr. 408. 919. 1349-) ^^^ 
 the pale-faced scholar utters this term of the school, he measures the 
 bluff, ruddy-faced Strepsiades from head to foot, much in the same 
 way as the despondent poet may be supposed to have viewed the 
 
 village post-boy : — 
 
 Light-hearted wretch ! he whistles as he goes 
 
 For want of thought ! 
 
 138. (fipovrU ((t>php. <l>poveu>) , « (^lecp) thought. Tlie words (^poi/- 
 tW, <i>povTiC€iv, c/>poi/ri(rr^9, cPpovrtcrri^piou, occui)y too frcqucnt and 
 prominent a place in the present drama, not to have drawn to them 
 the earnest attention of commentators. Wieland, in a note of great 
 length, has subjected the whole four to a close examination for the 
 pur])ose of seeing, first, what sense they bore in common parlance at 
 the time the Clouds was written, and, second, whether to any or all 
 of them a new, and that a ridicidous sense, was attached in conse- 
 quence of that drama. Of the first word, ct>povTh, Wieland instances 
 three examples to be found in the Aristophanic writings :— Eq. 612. 
 (Barju dTT^u napecTx^i w^v (f>povTi8a,) where he says the word bears its 
 commonest acceptation, that of care or concern about a person or 
 thing; Eccl. 571. (TrvKvfjv (fypeva Ka\ (j)i\6(To(l>ou (ydpfiv </)/jo./Tt5a,) 
 where he observes that it seems to imply a mode of thinking which 
 has both shaq>ness and tension, or a strain in it, and the present in- 
 
 z The language of Euripides naturally corresponded with that of his fellow- 
 
 pupil, Socrates : 
 
 (ro<phy yh^p %v ^ovKfvfxa t^s iroWas X^P°-^ 
 viKo.' aifv ox^V ^ o-fiadia jxel^ov Koucdy. 
 
 Antiop. fr. 31. 
 a When it is considered that the Ealesiazusae is almost throughout a satire 
 upon some strange and revolting opinions put forth hy Socrates m Plato s Re- 
 public, we shall have little reason to doubt, that the word <ppovrls is used in that 
 play much in the same sense as it is in the present. 
 
 stance, where it signifies, he says, a thought, or, as the pro^re^s of 
 the text shews, the solution of a problem. As the feeling of care and 
 concern appears to have been the commonest meaning attached to 
 the word jipovrU, so in the word cf^popriCeiu he says we are to look 
 generally for a simihir sense. As a proof of this, besides a passage 
 from the writings of Aristophanes (Lysist. 914.), he adduces an in- 
 stance from the xMemorabilia (I. i. n.) : axXa Kal roi,, ^povriCovras 
 ra Toiavra fMiopaivouras emdeUvve. A less common sense of the word 
 he finds in a passage of the same work, where Socrates, conversing 
 with the beautiful Theodote (III. 11.), terms her lovers, rovs cbpovrt 
 Couras <Tov. or, as Ernesti translates, qui tui studiosi sunt : but its lea^t 
 common sense he thinks to be that which the Aristophanic Socrates 
 gives It in the scene with Strepsiades, where it is more than once 
 used for to meditate, to think with effect and exertion. In this toil- 
 some and troubled mode of thinking, Wieland appears to see a new 
 and ridiculous use of the word <t>povTiCeiv, such a mode of thinkin- 
 about things as, he observes, suited neither the light and frit 
 volous character of the lively and sensual Athenians themselve^^ 
 nor our author's own way of looking at things ; and the Socratic 
 0po.rtCe.. is accordingly considered as the act of a man, who has 
 his head full of nothing but crotchets, freaks, fancies, and whims — 
 1 he learned writer next i)ursues the words cfypoyrcar^js and cbpovrcarn- 
 piov through the lexicographers ; but it would far exceed our limits 
 to follow him in his researches. The result of his inquiries is, that 
 so pedantic a term as the former was never applied to the philoso- 
 phers of the Ionian, the Italian, or the Eleatic school, or to anv of 
 the sophists, whose names and reputation then filled Greece ' He 
 accordingly considers both cf>pouTccTr^s and clypourtcrr^pcoy, as terms 
 reined by the poet for the purpose of fixing ridicule on the Socratic 
 school ; and as a proof that he succeeded in his purpose, he instances 
 the pai^sage in the Xenophontic Banquet, which will be found in a 
 oUowmg note (infr. 264.). Some of these positions of Wieland have 
 been combated by Welcker. who admits only of the word (ipo^r.o-rn. 
 pcop as a probable coinage of the poet, the other words, as he shew, 
 occurring in b contemporary or other authors, too much in the same 
 sense as that m which they are found in " the Clouds," to admit of 
 the Idea of a new, and that a ridiculous one being there attached to 
 them. " What efiect indeed," savs the learned writer, -could have been 
 produced by words of an arbitrary termination and by nicknames 
 
 I. « . 42. eK(ppoyTiiuu- a<ppoyTiaru}S. Xen. Mem. I. 4. 1 7. rhy ahy ulv vl/uv^V Ja> 
 
 Ao>«. Ejusd. Apol. 15. <ppovriC^, ^6repa Qe6v a. .fro, % ^yOpa^noy. Xen. Mem. 
 <booJr\t^ ^'^ ' ^'"'^ ''^^'"'\"'' </>povr.(rTV yiyy^aOa, ^rr^rpeney. yEschin. Socrat. 
 rr^TJ^' «ai ^ep v/xas Tovs noWois r^ v<f Siacpepu^y. Eunp. Med. 1223. uepiu- 
 frrrtu \6ywy. Xen. Mem. fiepifiyuy (Ipey. J /* P'M 
 
 
34 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 NEO^EAAI. 
 
 35 
 
 of which it could hardly be known what their author meant by 
 them >"— The ridicule, according to Wekker, lies not so much m 
 anv new sense given to the words here spoken of, as m the perpe- 
 tual use made of them by the Socratic school and the general feel- 
 inff^ of a light audience, who caring for nothmg but amusement 
 idleness, the agora, and war, considered all philosophy as folly and 
 deemed it the height of the ridiculous in any man to give hnnself up 
 to studv and a close application of the thmking taculties. 
 
 lb J'Azu^XoD., to cause a miscarriage. On this word alone, even 
 were' other evidence wanting, the editor thinks he might rest his 
 justification for an opinion laid down in his prefatory remarks, hat 
 Plato did not wholly interpolate the Socratic discourses with Fytha- 
 fforean doctrines, but that such doctrines were more or less familiar 
 fo Socrates, at the time - the Clouds" was written ;-in other words, 
 when Plato had not manv years left his cradle, ^or what is the 
 principal feature of the Socratic school selected for ridicule through- 
 out the present drama? It is evidently that, which in the Platomc 
 dialogues (cf. infr. 707.) developes itself as the tundamental doctrme 
 of the same school : viz. the spontaneous production of ideas But 
 the doctrine of spontaneous origination of ideas once admitted, what 
 followed as necessary consequences ? That knowledge was merely 
 reminiscence (cf. infr. 402. 464- 759.). and that the sou had con- 
 sequently had a previous existence,-two doctrines which ^^^ng us 
 at once into the verv bosom of the Pythagorean philosophy, and the 
 Philosophy of Emanations. As to the word in the text, it arose out 
 of a playful addition grafted on these doctrines by Socrates himselt. 
 bv wWh. in humorous allusion to his mother's occupation, he pro- 
 fessed himself to be a sort of intellectual accoucheur, whose office 1 
 was not so much to impart ideas to his scholars, as by a skiltul 
 course of questions to give birth to those ideas with which the scho- 
 lar's mind was already impregnated. (Plato in Theivtet. . • 48-- ' 5 2^ 
 160. sq. in Menone 82. sq.) Is it asked what is the point selected 
 for bringing into play this peculiar feature of the Socratic school in 
 the present drama? \ answer, it is in the production of some j.co^x, 
 dnoa%,rcK^, (cf infr. 699. et sq.) or universal maxim, which shall 
 free Strepsiades from the debts he has incurred. Scarcely has the 
 latter become a member of the Socratic school, but the course of the 
 text makes it obvious, that for some such talismanic device he had 
 earnestly solicited his master's inventive powers : but does Socrates 
 hsten to' the prayer of this request ? No : the prodiirtion of such a 
 device must originate from Strepsiades himselt Tl^^^^f «^^,^|^^^ 
 rich scene, where the sacred cr<.>7rovs is brought forward and the 
 mind of Strepsiades, if my view of the scene be correct, is ianU put 
 to bed upon the stage, ;dl the pains and pangs of mental parturition 
 are left to the scholar himself, the master merely standing by to 
 assist in the extraction of the foetus. Even when the bram ot Strep- 
 siades proves to be a dr>' and barren soil, incompetent to the task 
 required of it, does or can Socrates consistently take his place t No : 
 the system requires that the transfer should be made to some other 
 brain and whose so fit as that of the incompetent person s son ? He— 
 
 2T. avyyi^coOl fxor " rrjXod yap oIkQ) rwv ayp^^v!' 
 
 aXX elwe fxoL to irpayfia Tov^r]/il3\co/ji€mp, ,40 
 
 MA. dXX* ov 6efXL9 irXrjv rots' ixaOrjTOLCTLv Xeyeij/. 
 
 2T. Xeye vvv ifxol dappcou' eyco yap ovrocn 
 
 rJKCo fxadrjTTf? el? to (f)povTLaTrjpLov. 
 
 MA. Xe^co. vofxiaaL Se TavTa xprj pivaT-qpLa. 
 
 avrjpeT apTL Xaipecpcoi^ra ^coKparrj^ ,4- 
 
 yj/vXXap OTToaovs oXXolto tovs avrrjs woBar 
 
 SaKOvaa yap tov Xaipecfycovros ttji/ 6(f)pdv 
 
 €7rl TJ]v K€(paXr)j^ ti)v ^coKpdrovs a(f)^XaTo. 
 
 2T. irm SiJTa Todr Ip^eTpr^ae ; MA. 5e^:wrara. 
 
 the Sisyphus, it may be, of some prior state of existence— presently 
 gives birth to the progeny required— (whether under the skilfid 
 management of Socrates, or some congenial spirit, we shall not now 
 stop to mquire;)— and the long-sought-for maxim thus brought to 
 light, the heart of Strepsiades overflows with joy, his debts for the 
 moment vanish into thin air, and his creditors kre scattered to the 
 wind. 
 
 139. ** rrikoZ r^v ayp^v^ far a-field. Plat. Protag. 342, a. ao- 
 (PiaraiTrX^iaroiyij, ,\d daiv. Xen. Mem. IV. 3. 8. ^vravBa tov olpa- 
 vo.. Testam. Theophrasti aj). Laert. V. 53. ed^ac 8e kuI l^y^a, Snov *au 
 Tu^ ' V %7,/'^''°^' ^^d Pl'^t- '77, d. 279, c. Plut. in Per. §. 17. 
 Thucyd. VII 73. Lucian IV. 97. Max. Tyr. Dissert. XIV. 2. 
 (Jstrepsiades borrows from a verse of Euripides, rrjXov yhp oIkccv Bio- 
 TOP f^idpvadfirjv. Dind. fr. 134.) 
 
 141. fiaeTjTatcTiv, (draws himselfup with great dignity. Cf.infr. 184.) 
 lilt ^'i'^J^P'°'' (tiv<rrn^, fiveio, ^Co>, fii). In the' closing mono- 
 sylJable of this etymologic process, the reader will find a clue to the 
 action which accompanies the scholar's enunciation of this important 
 word— the finger laid across the lips— the contracted brow and solemn 
 j-hake of the head, which enjoins that none of the secrets about to 
 »)e communicated shaU go forth to tlie profane. 
 
 145- The scholar begins his narrative slowly, putting his finder 
 occasionally to his forehead, like a person endeavouring to recover 
 a deep tliought, or a link in a chain of thou£-lits, which has for the 
 time escaped him. 
 
 lb a^^per- (Ji/.po/xai) . . Xaipecp^^ura . . yj^CXXav, The construction 
 may be explained two^ ways ; as of du.'pofuiL with a double ace. (II. 
 11. 177. TovTo Se Toi cpeo), o /i' avfip^tu), or as an example of a well- 
 known Attic construction. Plut. 56. av nporepov aavrbv. Sans e?, 0pd- 
 ^o". Ran. 43 1. ^xoiT av olv (ppdaai v^v \ n\o6rcov , onov 'vOdd' oUel 
 ror an allusion to tlie text, see Lucian I. 24. 
 
 1/ 2 
 
36 
 
 APi:£T04>ANOT2 
 
 150 
 
 »55 
 
 ive^ayj/ei^ eb tov Kr]pou avrr}^ rco irobe, 
 
 Kara yj/vyeiarj TrepUcfyvo-au YlepaLKat. 
 
 rauray vTroXvaas duefxerpet to x^P'-^^- 
 
 2T. CO Zed fiaatXed, ri}? XewTOTrjTO^ tS)v (i)p€vS)V, 
 
 MA. TL Si]T du, erepov d ttvOolo 2wAcparoi;9 
 
 (f)p6urL(rpa ; 2T. irohu ; dirrt0oX^, Karemi \ioi, 
 
 MA. \JiLvr]pej avTOV XaLpe(j)6}P 6 ^(t)rjTTL09 
 
 inrorepa Tqv yvcofX7]v exoi, ray €>7r/Say 
 
 Kara to aTop! aSeiu, ^ Kara TOvppoTTvytov ; 
 
 150. 8iari7.et. Hkco), /o /.f loose by melting, Lucian V. 84. r6 
 152. >/.vy.tcrr; (>/.vxa>. ^0 roo/), SC. Kara ro{-s '^f 'JV ... 
 
 lb. nfplai, .Aoe., or slippers of the finer kind. Ct. Eccl 319^ 
 Tlies. 734. Lvsist. 230. For some experiments made on the feet of 
 animals bv a modern philosopher, not .^th wax. but with day, and 
 unbaked pie-cnist. or paste, see Quart. Rev. No. C.Xl. p. 5..- 
 
 ,c4. Strepsiades hfts up his hands in astomshment. and gazes 
 with^ tidity on the Socratie sehoh.r. The heads of the two speakers 
 
 eret closer tosrether. ,. ., „„«. 
 
 , c7. The student ^viU eon.ult his own taste as to reading the next 
 
 ei-hteen verses inclosed in brackets : the modern reader will find an 
 
 excellent equivalent for them in the vvriti,.gs of the trench Ansto- 
 
 Dhanes. Lib. V. c. 22. ., . ^- c!„„ 
 
 lb. 6 2<t>i,rr,o,. Sphettus. a dcme of the tribe Aeamant.s. See 
 
 Kruse's Hellas, II. 227. . , . i,, . /- i r. 
 
 . c8. dwoT.pa for o^oWpojs. See Hemd. m Plat. Oorg. §. 54- 
 
 , S9a!^Z. In the philosophic lang..age of ant.qu.ty this ,s ajord 
 of some "importance, to the illustration of which (as the state of the 
 text leaves much leisure on our hands) a few words may be devoted. 
 In Laertius's life of Anaximander. (the first philosophic school- 
 master on record,) we find the following passage (II. 2.) : ro^ov 
 
 %. h^ a<rr.W 8.^ ra .a.8ap... Are we to understand he word ,8... 
 here in its common musical acceptation? Surely not. The word 
 is to be referred to the practice of the times, in which it was usual 
 for philosophers as well as others to write »!'«'' l"™''-"^'""^'" 
 verse, and to recite (38«.) them in that ^^^V .(B""^^; V l^::'* 
 Hence such expressions as the following m the philosophic biogra- 
 phies of Laertius. De Thalete I. 34 r5>v hi aSo^cVo,. avrov raS, ,tym 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 i 
 
 m 
 
 NE<|)EAA1. 
 
 ST. TL SrJT €K€Li^os' eliTe irepl ttj^ e/xmSo^ ; 
 
 MA. €(paaK€P elvaL TovvTepov Trjs e/xmSos- 
 
 arevov 8cd XeirTov S' ovto^ avTov ttjv ttvotjv 
 
 iSla /3aSi^€Lu ev0v TouppoTTvylov' 
 
 eiretTa koIXov 7rp09 (TTevcp TrpocrKeiixevov 
 
 tov TrpcoKTOV i]xelv VTTO /3/ay tov mevfxaTO?, 
 
 2T. adXiriy^ 6 7r/)a)Acroy eaTiv apa t^v e/jLTrlScov. 
 
 CO Tpiap^aKapio^ tov StevTepev/maTo^, 
 
 i] paSlco^ (pevycoi/ dv d7ro(f)vyoL Slktjv 
 
 0(TTL9 Sioide TOVVTepOV TTJS' e/ui7riSo9. 
 
 MA. 7rp(07]p Se ye yvcopn^v /neydXrjv dcprjpeOrj 
 
 37 
 
 160 
 
 ■65 
 
 170 
 
 K.T.\. De Chllone I. 71. r^„ d^ dbo^^v^u alroi ^^iXcara .i8oKl^r,<T,u 
 K. r. A. De Cleobulo I. 89. olro, enotrjcrep SifTfiaTa Kal ypl^ov, ,h eVn 
 rpiax^Xia. In the case of Anaximander, the learned Heumann con- 
 jectures that a lauf,^h had been raised ajrainst him on account of 
 some obscurity in the pliilosophical opinions which he had thus me- 
 tncally propounded, an obscurity which for the sake of his youn- 
 
 audience, the good-humoured teaclier proposed in future to ffe't 
 nd of. ° 
 
 165. npu>KT6,^. As the mass of the audience for whom Aristo- 
 phanes wrote were any thing but i)hilosoi)hers, he must not be ex- 
 pected to be always yery choice in his terms. Minds truly philoso- 
 phical, hovveyer, can advert even to the grossest objects without 
 giving offence to others, and with great moral benefit to themselves 
 " Atque ut m jedificiis architecti avertunt ab oculis et naribus do- 
 mmorum ea, quae profluentia necessario tetri essent aliquid habi- 
 V''"xT ^'^J^^*"''^ ^e'^ 'Similes procul amandavit a sensibus." Cicero 
 de Nat. Deor. II. 56. Cf. Xen. Mem. I. 4. 6. 
 
 167. dieuT.'pevfia i^vT^pov). Schol. tov ^'payT^paros tov rrepl rod eVW- 
 pov fechneid. Pass. " a comic word, as if we were to say Darmsich- 
 tigkeit, instead oi Scharfsichtigkeitr 
 
 168-9. Strepsiades utters these two verses (the key-note of his 
 dramatic character) to himself. 
 
 168. <f)f{ry(ov, reus, d7ro(j)vyot diKrjv, absolvetur. 
 
 I 70. yp<;>pr), in poetry, a great moral sentiment ; in politics, a state- 
 proposition:^ ill philosophy, as here, an axiom or maxim. Plutarch, 
 in Solone, vaT^pov Ka\ yp^^ypas (v^Tfive (in versus reduxit) (J)CKoct6(J)ovs. 
 U. mfr. 309. 420. 714. 9,7. 919. 1035. ,349. (The two friends 
 are now cheek to cheek, jowl to jowl ; the scholar too happy to 
 tell ; Strepsiades most happy to swallow.) 
 
 lb. yvoaprjv dcprjp^Orj. infr. 603. tou (TT^fiavov dc^iTjpiBri. 
 
 D 
 
 ^ 
 
 »^i^V 
 
38 APl^TO<l>ANOT2 
 
 irr a<TKa\a^a^ov. YV. riva rpmov -, /caW/xoi. 
 MA. ^r)TOVVTOi avTOV rrji a-fXrjprjs ras oSovi 
 
 ,7,. ia.o\atii.rn^, a sort of lizard «ith iidhe.ive feet, which can 
 
 hold to anv thing. 
 
 lb T.Va'rpdiroi.. Cf. Thiersch ad Ran. 15. ,...,„„ 
 
 72. rij. «X^v,. ri. 6fi„v.. Though the researches of M to 
 (cf infr. 585-604.) had brought the moon and ,ts concerns much 
 before the Athenian public at the time " the Clouds" was acted we 
 i not to suppose tlL preceding philosophers had been altogether 
 remiss in their inquiries concerning that ''"Sh' l"'"'"/" > ' ,,"^' 
 cZses as well as those of the sun, had been a subject of mvest.ga- 
 tronand comment to Linus, who is described as a son of Hermes 
 and the muse Urania. (Laeit. Proem. 4.) To Orpheus w^ a e - 
 debt d for the information, that the moon not o.dy eontamed lulls 
 vXvs, and mountains, (to which some later phdosophers (Laert_ de 
 Ana.xag. II. 8. Bruck. de Eleat. I. . .94) «eem tohave restnctcd ts 
 fapt^iUties,) but that it possessed cities, houses, -< -^.^ >; -;- 
 (Proclus in Tin.. IV. 283.) Of what nature these l^"^;.^':^- ^« 
 world was informed by the philosopher of bamos, who «;>^« hmise f 
 supposed bv some to have come from that lununary. ( ' "^ J'*^ 
 Pvth VI 50 ) According to Pvthagoras. the lunar people were 
 £t fifty ti"L larger th^n the' inhabitants of this globe, and as 
 iupeHor to the latter in beauty as in size. What -as the food o 
 this distinguished people, the philosopher did not specify ; but that 
 t was of ahigblv etherial nature, may be collected from his asser- 
 tion that no exerementitious matter fell from those who dieted 
 up"; it. (Plutarch, de Plac. Phil. II. 30.) But this difference as to 
 dLt. size and beauty, is not the only mortifying ^-H-nson >|d ich 
 we of this world have to suffer in regard to the lunarians. A dieturn 
 of Pythagoras decided that to this favoured region extended the 
 operations of a complete Providence, all things below that luminary 
 bein- left to the direction of four causes, the Deity, tate, our own wis- 
 dom! and fortune. (Porph. Vit. Pyth. p. . .0.) We pass hasti y over 
 a few other philosophical opinions, which had been promulgated on 
 the subject of the moon, previously to the exhibition of the present 
 drama. That this beneficent luminary, once bom, never meant to 
 die, and that consequently she will continue for ever is the consola- 
 tory- doctrine of the philosophic Alcma^on. (Lacrt. V HI. 83) i"" 
 she will last at all events as long as this earth does, cannot b. 
 doubted from the doctrines taught by the heads of the Eleatic school, 
 those sages having determined the moon to be nothing more than a 
 constipation of vapours, derived from the earth, of which the lighter 
 eave it brightness, while the more compact passed into its denser sub- 
 stance. As many moons were, upon this understanding, as easily 
 made as one, the philosopher Xenophanes was not sparing of lunai 
 creations, but multiplied them at will, giving to different nations 
 different siins and moons, according to circumstances of soil and cli- 
 
 { 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 NE^EAAI. 39 
 
 Kac Ta9 7r€pt(j)opa9, elr avco Ke^rjvoTos >'lv/^ x^'i/cui<,5i.' 
 
 CLTTO TJ]9 6po(f)r]9 vvKTcop ya\€C0T7]9 KarexEcrei/, 
 
 2T. ^aOrji/ yaXecorrj KaraxicravTi ^coKpdrov^.^ 175 
 
 MA. ex^ey St' y rj/juu Selirvov ovk rjv ecTTrepa^. 
 
 2T. elei^' TL ovv irpo^ TaX(l)LT eiraXapirjaaTo ; 
 
 MA. Kara rrj^ Tpaire^-q^ Karairacra^ Xeirrrjv recppaj/, 
 
 Kafxyj/a? o^eXiaKov^ elra Sia/Sr/TT]!^ Xa/Sciop^ 
 
 mate. (Bruck. I. 1 1 55.) Parmenides satisfied himself that the moon's 
 form was that of a disc ; Empedocles, that its distance from the sun 
 was twice that of its distance from the earth. (Phit. Plac. Phil. II. 72. 
 31.) Philolaus asserted a douhle destruction of the world, one by 
 fire falling from heaven, the other by an effusion of lunar water, 
 caused by a revolution of the air. (lb. II. 5.) Whatever might 
 be the moon's feelings of gratitude for these and other observ^ations 
 made upon her, we have no record of her having honoured the 
 propounders of tliem as she did in later periods the philosopher 
 Carneades, viz. by undergoing eclipse as a proof of svmpathy at his 
 death. (Laert. IV. 64.) But not to lose sight of our' philosopher in 
 the text. It will be seen in the course of the present drama, that 
 the attention of Socrates himself to the moon went little beyond a 
 sort of philosopliic flirtation, the real energies of his masculine mind 
 being rather addressed to the sun. (infr. 233.) 
 
 174. opo(p?,s. Thucyd. I. 134. 5po(^o,/. (" apud nostrum alibi 3/300^, 
 Herodoto dTtyrj ])lacuit. opocpus babes in Aristoph. Lvsist. 2 20. opocbri 
 Vesp. 1210. Xub. 173." Wass.) 
 
 175. rjffBrjv yaXftorr/ k.t.X. The ambiguity of the expression may 
 be i)reserved by translating, a pleasant thing truly, for a man like 
 Socrates to be dejiled by a brown lizard/ Cf. nos in Eq. 678. 
 
 1 76. The excitement and dignity of science are now over, and the 
 voice of the scholar changes, as he bethinks him of the nearly sup- 
 perless yesterday. The tones of the sympathetic Strepsiades of 
 course correspond with those of the scholar. 
 
 lb. fcnrepai. Cf. nos in Ach. 560. 
 
 177- " f^^^ Hie properantis est, qui quam celerrime cognoscere 
 cupit, quo pacto coenam paraverit Socrates." HerxM. 
 
 lb. Trpus Ta\(f)iTa. infr. 626. tI Se fi dycfxXfja-ova 01 pvBfiol rrpos raX- 
 
 lb. TTaXapaa-Oai, moliri, excogitare aliquid. Dind. Cf. Pac. 94. 
 
 178. re^pa, ashes. II. XVIII. 25. XXIII. 251. Here the fine 
 dust, used by geometricians for drawing their figures upon. 
 
 II). Kara ttjs Tpanf^rjs KaraTraa-as. Cf. nos in Vesp. 7. 
 
 I 79. (IradiafSljTrjv Xa^<ou. " ubi wy, optime gl. Harlei. 5. quum sen- 
 sus sit, ^la^t'jTrj xp(^pevo9. Anaxandrides Stobsei 39 = 40. oo-ris Xoyovs 
 TTapaKaraOijKijv yap Xa/3a)i/." PoRS. 
 
 lb. oiSeXiaKos, a small spit. Diog. Laert. IX. 68. (/>ao-i yap iy 
 
 D4 
 
 ■*, t<. 
 
^.v.;».a«[j^S^ _^ss»i 
 
 40 APIST0<I>AN0Y2 
 
 €K rrjy TraXala-Tpas Oolndnov v(j)iiX(TO. 
 
 NE*EAAI. 
 
 41 
 
 180 
 
 oCro, n.p^^iven ^ori (Eurylochus sc), ^"tk t6v o^cX.Vko- ipa, /..ra 
 
 standinq one from another. Av. 1004. ..'^^.s 8.«3,r,.. 1 lutarch. 
 
 c6 h ) 8.a3,iT,s is not, as Spaulieim supposes, a /,a,r 0/ compasses, 
 but that part of a carpenter's level called the gnomon. 
 
 ,80 Lxn.Vrpa.. The fondness of Socrates for these places of re- 
 sort is evinced in the beautiful introduction to Plato s Charm.des 
 where his master is thus made to speak of himself H.o. ^.. r,, 
 rpl«p<ua .V..>. « nor.8a.« a.!, r.O .xpar.,./8o« olo. 8c 8.„ XP"- 
 
 pL";aXa.Vrp.. r/j. «a™.r«pi roO r^. 0n..X..,. «po. -,''^^-> "; 
 rie. Kar^Xa^ov ^iw ,roXXou., Tou. piv Ka\ ayvara, c^o'. "« «' '^X«<rrotr. 
 
 ''X^o'^par.o.. The Am,«<;o«, it is hardly necessary to say, was 
 laid aside in the palfcstra for the purposes of wrcstlmg. (Alciph. 111. 
 
 Z'.j Brunck ad Plut. 985. proposes .>-- vv-ithout the arturle 
 Hermann's Nub. reads ff ip"T.o... Rav. Dmd. flo.par.o... bi 
 LaT.o. scripsit Aristophanes, intelligendum ' quod .6. erat re- 
 ;Z..,n.- ScUtz. If an opinion, which w.U l--nt Y be Sjven 
 re-^pectinK these three difficult verses, should be thought correct, it 
 mav be"u-ge.ted, that the article is inserted, as implying that the 
 
 Xhr concludes his piece of '-^ /'^ "' f^^^^treT^Lr. 
 the word, and pretending to twitch the himation of Strepsiades 
 
 ^'Z%tK.ro. (Ikunck ad Plut. 1 1 39. ^*'"f'-. '"''''-"'"'''• .i^^. 
 
 rrl^ieJXrres^^tl^g Socrates, seem, evident from a fragment 
 of Eupolis, quoted by the Scholiast : 
 
 ^TTjaiXOpOV TTpOS Tf]V XvpttV 
 olvO\6l]V iK.Xf'^fV. 
 
 Hermann's Nubes, p. 280. 
 That Cha^ephon was involved in similar charges, see Oxford edit. 
 
 ""^ lb'' Tli^e^hree^v°erses preceding appear upon the whole to be little 
 more than a piece of mere persijfage, (and so thinks\Vieland.) in which 
 we are not to look for any very connected sense. The scholar,who has 
 hitherto been on the high ropes about his master, seeing by this 
 time whom he has to deid with, plays off a little wit upon his rustic 
 hearer. His narrative accordingly commences as if Socrates were 
 
 about to draw upon his abacus, or table (previously strewed with 
 dust) some geometrical figure. Instead of a pair of compasses, 
 however, the philosopher takes a small spit, which he works 
 into something like a pair of compasses — but instead of drawing a 
 diagram with this instrument, the scholar's narration suddenly shifts 
 his master into the palaestra, where he is described as filching a cloak, 
 the scholar at the same time exemplifying the act by affecting to 
 twitch the cloak from his auditor. Strepsiades, who has been following 
 the speaker open-mouthed, expecting some almost magical proceed- 
 ing on the part of Socrates to procure his scholars a supper, and 
 looking hum ! ha ! indeed ! prodigious I sees nothing of the fallacy 
 l)ractised upon his understanding, but breaks out into a strain of ad- 
 miration at the dexterity of Socrates. " And to think of Thales as 
 a prodigy after c this !" 
 
 181. 0aXr>. Of this founder of philosophy, in its scientific sense, 
 a brief but animated account has recently been given by the author of 
 " the Rise and Fall of Athens." Some of the more important parts of 
 that sketch are here submitted to the reader. " Although an ardent 
 rei)ul)lican, Thales alone, of the seven sages, appears to have led a 
 tl private and studious life. He travelled into Crete, Asia, and at a 
 later period into Egypt. According to Laertius, Egypt taught him 
 geometry. He is supposed to have derived his astrological notions 
 from Phoenicia. — He maintained that water, or rather humidity, 
 was the origin of e all things, though he allowed mind, or intellect 
 
 c The learned Siivern, in his " Essay on the Clouds," takes a different view 
 of the matter. After acknowletlginjr the grreat difficulty connected with these 
 three verses, and after entering into some philoh>gical remarks on the wording 
 of them, Mr. S. comes to the following conclusion as to their sense: " This pro- 
 vuin.g of a meal the teacher treats as a prol>lem to be solved on mathematical 
 principles : his first step is to take up some ashes— not sand or dust, and strew 
 them, not upon the earth, but upon the hearth; he then takes a roasting-spit, but 
 mstead of sticking thnishes, or other eatables upon it, as Dicxi-opolis does in ' the 
 Acharmans,' he bends it into a circular form, and brings out an unexpected solu- 
 tion of his problem, not by producing a roasted joint, but a cloak which might be 
 bartered for one. catching hold of it l)y the spit, and filcliing it out of the palsstra. 
 U e have thus a double contrivance for getting a dinner, and for a display of ma- 
 thematical knowledge ; and as the result has no immediate connexion with either, 
 and is cit the same time totally unexpecte<l, we have an instance of that comic 
 turn, which so frequently occurs in Aristophanes, and which is designated by the 
 term Trap' {>Tr6voiav, coupled, as it is here, likewise with another, called -rrapk 
 TrpoaSoKiav .... The practical use to which the schoolmaster had, according to 
 the scholar's account, with such surprising agility, turned tlie roasting-spit, as 
 s(»on as he had bent it into tlie shape of a geometrical instrument, would naturally 
 give to Strepsiades the fullest conviction of the value of the studies pursued in the 
 school of Sophistry; and it makes such a strong impression on him, that he ex- 
 claims with astonishment, ' This is, indeed, a cut aliove Thales !' " p. 21. 
 
 d This is not in accordance with the account of Laertius, from which it is 
 clear that public matters claimed some of the attention of Thales, as well as scien- 
 tific pursuits. Thus (I. 23.) Ateri 5e ra woKitiku ttjs (pvaiKris iy4vero deupias. I. 25. 
 ooKfi Sf Kol h To7s iro\iTiKois Hpicrra ^(0ov\(v(r6ai. 
 
 e This mode of expression may lead to error. One difference between the 
 philf)sophy of Thales and that of his predecessors, was, that while they were apt 
 to confound their reasonings on the universe with their reasonings on the origin 
 of tills worid, the Ionian sage discriminated carefuUv between both. Water, or 
 humidity, (meaning thereby, no doubt, that turbid and slimy matter which the an- 
 
 ^U.C' 
 
 -4r f^ 
 
 .^^. 
 
42 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 2T. Tt SrjT tKiivov Tov QaXriv 0avfia^on(i> ; 
 afoiy avoiy avvaa? to (ppouTUTTT^piov, 
 Koi Sei^ov wy Taxta-Ta. fi-oi tw laKparr). 
 fiaOrjTia yap- aXX' avoiye rfjv Ovpav. 
 
 (.oS.) to be the impelling ' principle. . . He maintained tlie stars and 
 sun to be earthly, and the moon of the same nature as the sun, but 
 illuminated bv it. . . He is asserted to have measured the Pyramids 
 by their shadows. He cultivated astronomy and astrolo^- ; and 
 Laertius declares him to have been the first Greek that fore oU 
 eclipses Tlie vet higher distinction has been claimed for 1 hales, ot 
 having introduc'ed amongst his countrymen the doctrme of the im- 
 mortatitv of the soul." After a few more observations, the learned 
 writer asks, " What did Thales effect for plulosophy ? chiefly this, 
 he gave reasons for opinions-he aroused the dormant spirit of in- 
 quirv. How far he created philosophy may be doubtful, but he 
 created philosophers. From the prolific intelligence which lus fame 
 and researches called into being, sprang a new race of thoughts, 
 which continued in unbroken succession, until they begat descend- 
 ants illustrious and immortal. Without the hardy errors of Thales 
 Socrates might have spent his life in spoiling marble, Plato might 
 have been only a tenth-rate poet, and Aristotle an intriguing peda- 
 
 bears strong marks of being a coinage of the poet s and leads to a 
 suspicion that the tenn ^o0,rf,.. if not originated by the^Socraticians 
 was one of frequent use and high dignity among them. In he 
 Italian school it designated the pupil, who, having d'spiUched the 
 more ordinary- parts of erudition, was preparing himself by the ab- 
 stract studies of Geometry and Astronomy (infr. 200-1.) for the 
 hi-her doctrine of the school, viz. the contemplation of things in 
 their eternal essences. (Cf. Bruck. I. 1032-3. 1042-4. 1074. 
 -20-1-4. and Rittershuis's notes on Porphyry's Life of Pythagoras, 
 ioQ 211 -4? ) For an account of the p.fl^Tpm., or female disci- 
 ples of Pythagoras, see Menage's Dissertation. Laert. tom. 2. p. 4^7- 
 lb. «Vo.r ri,. eipav. The gate here opens, and the encyclema 
 discovers the Socratic school. Strepsiades starts back with astonish- 
 ment, as well he might. Every ludicrous situation and attitude, in 
 which a number of young persons could be presented as pursuing 
 their studies, is here to be imagined. This pupil has his head, as A 
 were in the heavens : he is contemplating divine entities, and seeing 
 how far Socratic ideas correspond with Pythagorean numbers. 1 hat 
 
 dents called <■*««.«,) Thales a.sse.te,l to he the material out of which this world was 
 
 ^Tt '2^:jZ'::T^^Zli:^^n^ ^. s.M, the reader .HI 
 e„„:.d::w^.rinm,ite,y .no,.e ve.«> in t..e ^^-^J ^^'l:^'^^ 
 Bulwer, viz. the very learned Bnicker, I. 4f>7-4/ 1- " »s mucn ueytu.u 
 of such a work as this to enter into the subject. 
 
 NE<l)EAAI. 
 
 a 'HpaKXei^, ravri TroSaira ra Orjpla ; 
 
 MA . TL edavficura^ ; roJ aoL SoKovati/ elKevat : 
 
 43 
 
 iSs 
 
 has his head buried in the earth, his heels being uppermost ; doubt- 
 less he is searching for fossil f remains. A third party content them- 
 selves with tracing various diagrams on their abaci, or philo- 
 sophic tables. All are deadly pale— without shoes —having the 
 hair long and matted— and instead of the flowing himation, wearing 
 the short philo.-ophic tribon. (infr. 837.) Various articles of science, 
 globes, charts, maps, compasses, &c. are strewed about. In the 
 centre of the room, and evidently set apart for some unusual pur- 
 pose, stands a small litter or portable couch, (infr. 253. 611. 669, 
 &c.) The scene is completed by two female tigures. The one 
 bears a sphere in her hand ; by way of belt, she has part of the 
 zodiac round her waist, and her robe-maker has evidently been 
 instructed not to be sparing of suns, moons, and stars in her 
 drapery. As this figure was meant to represent Astronomy, so 
 that with the compasses in her hand, her robe plentifully figured 
 with diagrams, and the mystic Nilometer on her head, is evidently 
 intended for Geometry. Must our description end here ? Consider- 
 ing the class of females, to whom alone in Athens the pursuits of 
 science, as well as those of general literature, were g accessible, we 
 must, I think, say, no. The masks of the two females would, under 
 such circumstances, represent the faces— if not of Aspasia and one of 
 her tram— at all events those of two hetaerae of the dav; and the specta- 
 tors of course would not be sparing of their comments on the occa- 
 sion. •• Give you joy, Cynna," says one, '* of your situation: it is 
 the first tmie, I ween, that your Dionysiac festival was passed after 
 that sober fashion." " Much good may it do you, Salabaccha," says 
 another; " that hot blood had need to be brought to a lower tem- 
 perature ; and you'll come out of the Phrontisterium as cool as a 
 salad : but edge away, girl, from that fellow with the Bat's h wings ; 
 for, by the gods, if your cheeks take their hue from his, you'll be 
 little better hereafter than a walking corpse." Cf. infr. 485. 
 
 185. erjpia. Translate, animals, strange cattle. The word, as ap- 
 phed to men, occurs continually in the ancient writings. 
 
 1 86. t'i (Oavfiaaa^ ; The scholar speaks not without some show of 
 I)hilosoj)hic contempt for the astonishment exhibited by Strepsiades. 
 Plutarch. Comment, rrfpl tov "XkoUiv. 'E/celi/os fih yap\6 Uveayopas) 
 €«f (f>i\oa-o(f)ias f<pT](r€u avrat TTfpiycyovfvai to, Mrjdiv BavfidCciv. 'O yap 
 (pi\6(To(f)os XoyosTo fxh ($ uTTopias Kai dyvolas davfia e^aipei yi^axr^i Kal 
 la-Topia TTJs rrepl fKacTTov (vrropiai. 
 
 f That tliese had attracted the attention of the ancients, see Bruck. I — 
 Lyell's Geo], 1 . 9. 
 
 s See Quart. Rev. Vol. XXII. Art. 9. On the state of Female Society in 
 iireece. ^ 
 
 h In Athens, where nicknames abounded, Ch^rephon had been named " the 
 Bat," in allusi(m to his swarthy complexion. He has here been invested with 
 wings, to give him a little preeminence over the rest of the Socratic school. 
 

 X ~\"V-' 
 
 
 ^ --'''- /^ ./. 
 
 44 API2T0cI>AN0T2 
 
 ST. rol? €/c WvXov \'r]^6dGi, rols t^oK(i>viKoh . 
 
 arap tl ttot cy t^u y?}v ^XeirovaLV ovtou ; 
 
 MA. CvroicTLU otrroL ra /cari yv9. 2T. ^o\^ov9 apa 
 
 lrjTov(n, fJL^ vvv TOVToyi (^poi^TL^eTe' »9o 
 
 iyco yap ol5* ^li/ elm, fieydXoL kol KaXoL 
 
 TL yap olde SpwaLu ol acpiSp €yKeKv(j)6T€9 ; 
 
 MA. ovTOL 8' €p€(3oSL(l)^(ni^ UTTO Toi^ Haprapov. 
 
 akX elo-iff, Iva /x^ 'Kdvos W^^ ^Vtriixr?. 
 
 187. Cf. nos in Eq. 378. 
 
 1 80. 3oX^oi;., trufles. If the text makes us merry at the expense of 
 the philosophers, let the following illustration of the word now before 
 u. remind us also of the deep oblij^ations under which their precepts 
 so' often lay us. Ka^aTrep .Vh X^M^Vt, roO ttXoiov Kaeop^iaB.vro, au .^ 
 ikOri, vdoeiaaaOac, 6bov ^eV 7Tdp^py6v .Vrt, Ka\ KoxXt6to„ a,;aX.^«cr^«t, ,; 
 floXaapto,.- rerdaBa^ be 8.1 r;?. Sia.omv eVl to ttXoIo./, kuI crv.fxa>r eirnrrpe- 
 
 la u^i 8.SepcVo. eV^Xr;^.^., U ra 7rpo/:{ara- o.ro, .ai f . r^ ^.a> ea. StScorat 
 avr\ ^oX3nptov Kai KOxXtSiOV yvvat<«pio. Km natbiov, ovb.p^ K<o\v<Tei. Eau 
 8e 6 Kv^epvi^rrj, KaXea^, rp.'x^ ^Vt ro ttXoIo., .1(^.1. .Velm Tra.ra, pr,8.. e^rt- 
 arp.4>6t.evo,' Vav be yepcou .^\, pr;8c aTraXXay.^. Trore rou ttXoiov /xaKpa,/, 
 urTTore KaXoivTO, AXiTn/y. El)icteti Encheir. 12. 
 
 I go. M rovToyi (|)po^iV^. Instances of <t>pour.Ocv with a gem- 
 tive have been given, sup. 125. To examples i^n the present play of 
 d>povrLCeLu followed by an accus. (213. 695.) add Eccl. 263. .«c.o b 
 o[ n.d>povriKap,ev. (Strepsiades addresses the earth-exp brers in a 
 tender tone, and at 192. turns again to his more particular compa- 
 nion.) rovToyi Rav. Dind. roCrci y€ Bek. toCt hi Br. lb. Cnrov<n. 
 Cf. Thiersch ad Plut. 540. ^ ^ 
 
 ,92. 6>eKV<^dres. Thucvd. IV. 4. kcl ro. 7rr,Xo., .t nov b.oi XPV- 
 a0m, dyyel<ov aTropia ^m roC vd>TOV tc\>,pov, iyK,KV<l>6r,, r€, u>9 /xaXttrra 
 ^..-XXoi 6Vt)^eV«., Ka\ T<o x^lp. « rovTTtVco ^p7rX.'<o»^fir. 07ra,9 fi»/ arro- 
 
 iQi. .>3o8t(^a. (e>^o.. fitc^aco). ;>ry i/i^o /Ae darkness. G\. cp.v- 
 vJ,crt ra V7r6— Bergler compares Theophyl. ep. 22. ovre (/)X.^a. xP^crov 
 ueraXXovp70i a.tx^'fv'ovr.., ovre (^petop^x^* ^" '^^ 7^^ cpc^oSiC^cui^rf scmop- 
 pnra ocbeaXt^ov, ibdra>u duainrovvr,, ^«i(racr^«t, ouro, Trept rr,v .avro,./ 
 ^(TTrovSdKacrt re'x^^^ ^^ *V^ *VKt.8aXa^iCo»' a^a^""" '^ ^<^ ^«»' Ay^crtXao. 
 ni/ uf ^eaora<T^at. , 1 j. 1 
 
 194. «t(n^'~addressed to some of the Socratic scholars, who take 
 
 h Navem, sive philosophiam, sive vit* institutum esse intelUgo : gul>ernatorem 
 vero, Deum : cui qui vwanti non pareat,mit pro mancipio tractetur, aut plane de- 
 seratur. Simpson. 
 
 i oifStv KuXvaei, supp. xf'^o'^a* °-^V- 
 
 45 
 
 195 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 2T. fiTjTTco ye, fxrJTTco y' aAA' €7ri/j,eLj/dirr(0Uj ha 
 
 avToidi KOLvcoao) tl irpayfxaTLOv Ifxav. 
 
 MA. aAA ov\ olov t avTolaL TVpo^ tov depa 
 
 e^co ^LaTpL^eLv ttoXvv ayav 1(tt\v \povov. 
 
 2T. TTpo^ T(hv deSiv, TL yap ToS IcTTLV ; elire fxoL. 
 
 advantage of their master's absence to quit their studies and crowd 
 about the new-comer. 
 
 ^ lb. (K(7vos,^ HE, i. e. the master of the school. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. 
 XVIII. 88. (ivai be Trdvra eKeivov [tov dubpos]' n poaayopeCova-i yap 'ovtco 
 TOV nv0ayapav, ku\ ov KaXoiaiv ovofxaTi. lb. XXXV. 255. eVt fih yap ro 
 prjbiva Tdv nveayopeioiv ovofxdCfiv nvdayopav, dWd C^VTa fxev oTToVe ^o^;l 
 XoivTo brjX^crai, KuXdv avTov Oelov — eVel be €Te\evTT](rep, ^exelvov tov avbpa. 
 lb. tiriTvxn. The commentators hesitate between this reading 
 and tliat of Don^iUe's MS. TrepiTvxrj. " Melius vulgatum emTCxn> 
 quam Dorvilliani nepiTvxn, quum dicatur eniTvxelv homini, TrepiTvxelv 
 rei. Hoc me olim monuit Porsonus." Dobree. Reisig, referring 
 to Plat. Symp. p. 221, a. prefers Treptrvx??- tlav. Bekker. bind, em- 
 
 198-9. Solitude, seclusion, abstraction from the fresh air, and the 
 glorious light of day ! Can we wonder at the pallid hue of the So- 
 cratic school, or at the endeavours of Aristophanes to stop the pro- 
 gress of a system calculated to do so much mischief, at a period 
 when his country's necessities called for men of a far different hue 
 and 1 colour ? 
 
 199. TTpoV Tuv 6eu>v. Cf. nos in Ach. 361. 
 
 ^ So the French Aristophanes, when speaking of another important personage. 
 
 As soon as the natives came alongside the ship, they all cried out with mie 
 voice—' Have you seen Him, strangers, have vou seen him ?' ' Seen whom ' 
 answered Pantngruel ?' ' Him,' replied they. . .'. ' Gentlemen,' replied Episte- 
 nion, ' we do not understand you : have the goodness to explain yourselves, and we 
 will answer you fairly, and without equivocation. Who is it that you ask for '"' 
 He that IS,' replied they; 'have you seen him?' 'He that is,' rejoined 
 I'antagruel, according to our creed, is God. In truth, we never saw him, nor 
 can he he seen of mortal eyes.' ' Tut, tut !' cried they, ' we do not speak of the 
 Uod who rules in heaven, hut of the god that reigns on earth ; have you ever seen 
 HIM ?' ' Upon my honour,' interrupted Carpelim, ' thev mean the Pope.* 
 ■ V ^, yes,' exclaimed Panurge, 'yes, in truth, gentlemen, I have seen him often ; 
 hy the same token, that I never reaped much henefit from the sight.'" Quart 
 Kev. XIV. 445. " ^ 
 
 ' As there is scarcely one attack made upon Socrates in this play which is not 
 openly or covertly referred to in the writings of Plato and Xenophon, parti- ( 
 larly the latter, we shall not perhaps much err in deriving from the present 
 text the following ohservations put into the mouth of Socrates in the Memorahilia 
 with regard to hypa-thral occupations. T^ 5^ elvai /nh auayKULordras irXeiaras 
 ^a^ets roisavdpamois 4v inraiOp^ (oJovrds re iroKefjuKhs, Ka\ rhs yewpyiK^s, Ka\ rS>v 
 ftAAwv ov ras iKaxiaras) robs Se iroWohs ayvinvdarws ^x^iv irpSs re ^p6xv ical irphs 
 tfaKm,, ov SoKei trot iroWh dfi(\€ia ehai ; 2ui/6>-/; kuI rodro. OvKovv 8oKe7 aoi rhv 
 tieWovra Ikpxeiv aaKe7v SeTv kuI raOra evirerws (pepeiv ; irdvv fxev oZv, ^<p-n. Mem. 
 ^ I . I . o. 
 
3 j(l^ J'B'w^*' ~ ■ irT« = 
 
 46 
 
 AFl^TOa^ANOT:^ 
 
 I 
 
 20O 
 
 MA. ' Aarpovofila fiev avrrji. 2T. tovtL oe Ti ; 
 MA. reoifierpia. 2T. roOf o^j/ ri ((Tti ^rimtiou ; 
 
 200. •Aarpo.o^..'a. Xenophon, having detailed some of the simpler 
 objects of astronomv. which Socrates recommended for study, pro- 
 ceeds to observe ; t'o 8^ m«AP' "vtov •Acrrpo.o^.u. ^a.fla«... M.XP; "" 
 
 cal ri. n.Vm. aJri.. f-,roC.rar ««rarp;3^<rda., .<rxvp<o. "'r.rpc^.. Q*- 
 X«a. U.V vap oM^pm. oM' .V Toi;ro« ?</,, ipaV («a.ro. 0.8. rour«. 
 
 was meant to meet the statement in the text, there can be htth; 
 doubt ; and the cautious parenthesis must not pass unobserved. 
 But was Plato equallv parsimonious in his account of the astrono- 
 mkal pursuits of his master ? The reader is referred for a contrary 
 ^in'on to his Republic (1. VII.) to his Laws (1. VI .) and to Brucker s 
 account of the indis?nation which the master of the Academy was 
 wont to exhibit towards those, who thought that such pursuits were 
 to be allowed onlv as far as mere utility went. (I. 720.) 
 
 201 r.<.p..rplav. Here again, if we endeavour to ascertam from 
 the writings of Plato and Xenophon, how far an adchct.on to geo- 
 metrical fursuits formed a characteristic feature of the bocrat,c 
 school, w^ shall find ourselves as usually puzzled. 0^er Plato s 
 school in the Academv, stood the following well-known mscription : 
 "oim. - av.o.^c.Vp,ro, ;.V.V<.. But whether this passion for geome- 
 try arose from the instructions of Socrates, as the language put into 
 the latter's mouth in the Platonic dialogues of Menon, The^tetus. and 
 elsewhere, would entitle us to conclude, or from subsequent commu- 
 nications with Theodorus, and others, it is now impossible to say. 1 lie 
 declarations of Xenophon, (though tl-.e suspicious parenthesis again 
 occurs.) are more in accordance with that practical phdosophy which 
 "n his later years at all events, was the distinguisung characteristic 
 of his great master. Xen. Mem. IV. 7. 2. V<o,p.rp,a. p^xP' I"" ^°•'"•' 
 ?rf„ 8.1.pa.ea.«., .'<.. i<ay6, r., y.Vo.ro. .J ,7orc 8.,,o-«. y,. /x.rpo, opB^, 
 
 Lpiri>. 8v<r^,..V«. Su.ypappir..v r.mp.rp.av pav6av..v «^.8o«<M,.fr.. 
 •Ori a.V yap iA.Xo.', raOra. o« ?<#», opiv (kh-Vo. o.. <m,.pot y. avr,.. r,u) 
 K r X. Iamb, de Pvth. (XXIX. 158.) X.^oua. &i y.<.M"p.-.5 aurox .m 
 «-X«o..V.p.X-,«^.a..'m,p A.>^r;o.. yap ,roXXa ^po^X^cra y^^p.rp.a, 
 «Vt.'v .V.iTTfp « na\aii,v Tr. kuI M 6.i»' h^ ra, N^.Xov ,rpo<Tfl«r«v r. 
 
 " In the same spirit 5i,..ke .\en<«rates, the next hut one to Pl^to in th.- Aca- 
 demic chair Tr,p^s !i rb. W, ^ou.,Ki,., ,vr, 7-'*7'»"'';:„t ^'^^ x.."/;:: 
 ^L^'l. I r.rt IV 10 Much in the same manner was Jnstm JUitjrtreatM 
 Ttt PytWo"eal phlLopher, u, whom he applied J-y-'."-""-^; ^tt! tt 
 
 Dial, cum Tryph. p. 169. 
 
 i. 
 
 NE<|)EAAI. 
 
 47 
 
 MA. y^z/ dpafierpelordaL. 2T. 7ror6/3a r^i/ KXrjpov 
 
 XLKTJV ; 
 
 *fai d(f)atpc<r€ii dvdyKijv e;|^oi;o-t Trao-av (mfieTpuu rju evcfiovro y^v AlyvnTiap 
 ol Xuyioi- 816 Kal y€oifj.€Tpia uivofxaarai. Laert. de eodem, VIII. i i . tov- 
 rov KOI y€u>p€TpLau cVi nepas dyayelv, Moipi8os npcoTOP evpovTos ras dpxds 
 
 T(bv <Troi\(l(OP aVTTJs. 
 
 202. dvaperpdaeai. Schol. Eiirip. Orest. V. 14. p. 283. ed Matth. 
 'AvapfTp^aao-eai : " dvaperpei to ^wptoi'" napa ' Aptarocpdvei dvrl tov 
 tiaperpd. Hermann cites Eurip. Ion l 27 r . dvefieTprja-dprjv (\)pivas ra? 
 cds. Elect. 52. yvcifiTjs novrjpols Kavoaiv dvapcrpovpevos | to (raxPpov 
 
 laTCi). 
 
 lb. KXrjpovxtKTjv {k\?ipov, f^w), land belonging to a cleruchy. Boeckh 
 has entered with his usual learning into the subject of the ancient 
 Cleruchies. A portion only of his remarks can be inserted here. 
 *' It was always considered as a right of conquest to divide the 
 lands of the conquered people into lots of freehold estates (/cX^poi) ; 
 in this manner the Grecians peopled many cities and countries which 
 had previou.sly been in the possession of barbarians ; thus, for ex- 
 ample, Athens colonized AmphipoHs, which she took from the Edoni. 
 .... The distribution of the land was employed as a caution against, 
 and penalty for, revolt ; and the Athenians perceived that there was 
 no cheaper or better method of maintaining the supremacy, as 
 Machiavelli has most justly remarked, than the establishment of 
 colonies, which would be compelled to exert themselves for their 
 own interest to retain possession of the conquered countries : but in 
 this calculation they were so blinded by passion and avarice, as to 
 fail to perceive that their measures excited a lasting hatred against 
 the oppressors, from the consequences of which oversight Athens 
 
 severely suffered Are we to call it disinterestedness, when 
 
 one state endows its poor citizens with lands at the cost of another } 
 Now it was of this class of persons that the settlers were chiefly 
 composed, and the state provided them with arms, and defrayed the 
 expenses of their journey. It is nevertheless true, that the lands 
 were distributed by lot among a fixed number of citizens : the prin- 
 ciple of division doubtless was, that all who wished to partake in the 
 adventure applied voluntarily, and it was then determined by lot 
 who should, and who should not receive a share. If any wealthy 
 person wished to go out as a fellow- speculator, full libertv'must ne- 
 cessarily have been granted to him. The profitableness of the con- 
 cern forbids us to imagine that all the citizens cast lots, and that 
 those upon whom the chance fell were compelled to become Cleru- 
 chi. . . . The distribution of lands was of most frequent occurrence 
 after the administration of Pericles. Pericles himself, and his suc- 
 cessors, Alcibiades, Cleon, and other statesmen, employed it as a 
 means of appealing the needy citizens ; and the fondness of the 
 common Athenians for this measure may be seen from the example 
 of Strepsiades in the Clouds of Aristophanes, who, on the mention 
 
, ~ -iw^ ii'>«''«a* s 
 
 |. 
 
 48 AP12T0c|>AN0Y2 
 
 MA. oifAC, dAAa 7^2/ avfiiraaap. 2T. io-reroi/ Aeyety. 
 TO yap a6([)Lafia Sr]fioTLKou /cat xP^F^M^i/. ^ 
 MA. aSrr; Se crot y^y Trep/oSoy Trao"?;?. 6pa9 ; 205 
 
 a?56 /X6I/ 'A0i]paL. 2T. rt cru Aeyet? ; 01; Tre/^o/xa/, 
 
 of the word Geometry, is instantly reminded of measuring out the 
 lands of Cleruchi." 'Boeckh's ^"^1^^, Economy, vol II ppM 68- 
 179. See also Mitford III. 11.415- Muller s Dorians. I. 134- l^aeit. 
 
 X I. Plutarch in Pericle XI. .1 • «. :«. 
 
 20. rn. «..a<ra.. Tlie reader has been prepared fcr this tra.t 
 bv the preface prefixed to our Knights, and the account, there given 
 of the ambitiou designs of Athens, who was now hooking to universal 
 domin on. The follov^ing graphic description fron, inutarch must su^^^^^^ 
 
 for the present pUiee. 'AX^.^mS,. 8c K.px-^S-" - ■^'^■^f "''"''°'°- 
 
 Xou .0.. iX.yov 8.;. .•.#..;8m roO ^oX.>o. S.«X.'a. .Vo.»ro. Ko. to« ^'^ 
 
 i,KpoS>vro TToXXa ft>v^.ao-.n TTcpl rij TTpart.a. «pa..o.r<.^ a,.TT. ,7oXXo« «■; 
 r,,;. ™X«,>r,,a.. K<:1 rot. ^f.««X;o« K„0.f«rfla. r,s r. .-,<rov ro ^xii^. «a. 
 
 lb L\\ov X.V« " You funnv fellow," intimates Streps.ades, at 
 the same t me poking his finger "into the scholars ribs. " but you 
 tall rtheTAo^ Jn is doing just now." This seems, looking to 
 the quotation from Plutarch just made, no unfair ^.''P'""''^!"" "^ "'"^ 
 pas«a-e ; but the reader will probably be better satisfied w^ith that of 
 Schutz. " Fatuitas videtur hominis nistici. qui totum orbem terra- 
 nim divisum iri pauperibus piitat. Idemque pukrum hoc dic.t et lepy 
 dum inventum, quod sit populare et ad ditandos cives ut.hssimum. 
 
 20^ n.ploSos\poinl, to a large map). Herodot. V. 49- A^.-«". 
 8- J. 6 •^pLay6p^s i M.\i,rov ripa^c « r^. 2Kaprr,., KX«^.«o. .^o^" 
 
 ^oXXoi. ?8, K r. X. -'Elian. III. 28. ■Opi.v 6 2o.«pnr,. ro. AX..3mS,. 
 „rt,rf.a,M.Vo. cVi T^ uXovry, «m ^iya i,povoivra .m to., «ypo.., ,yayc.. av. 
 rbv LiT,ua t6i,ov, tv6a ivU.no mvi^iov c'xo. r,^ "cpo8o., «.. TrpoTcra^c 
 rA. •Arr«;i. cWaOfla am^nr^\v. 'fl. 8^ «V'. ^rpo^.V^^ rovr aypo.. to.. 
 .•8ioV5 8.a^p^<ra.. ToC 8c c.Vo.TOf, .!XX' ou8npoC ycypc^^c-o. cur... E^. 
 olo.., cf^c, ..> *Po«:., ot.cp oiSc. ,.>o. T^. vfi. ciV. ; Theophrast. 
 ap. L^ert. V. 52. Anaximander ap. eund. U. 2. lb. <ro. redun- 
 
 206 mSe- A^^^at, Aere i> Athens (pointing to it on the map). 
 Compare Aristagoras (Herodot. V. 49-) pointing out to Cleome^es 
 the several parts of the world on his map. Av8a,. 8. . . otS. exo.'rat 
 
 207. The reader of the Wasps needs no explanation of this verse. 
 
 XEc^EAAl. 
 
 49 
 
 MA. 0)9 TOUT aXrj6m ^ Attlkov to X'^p'^ov. 
 
 2T. Koi TTOv KLKVi/in]9 elah ov/jloI Srj/jLOTat ; 
 
 MA. eirraOff ^veccTLv, r} 8e y Evfioc', m opap, 210 
 
 TjSl 7TapaT€TaTaL fxaKpa Troppco ttoluv, 
 
 2T. oiS' mo yap y)p,^v TrapeTaOr] kul IlepfAcAeow. 
 
 aAA' 77 AaK€Salp,cop ttoO 'ottlv ; MA. ottov 'aTLV ; 
 
 aVTTJL, 
 
 2T. (09 eyyv9 rjfxwv. tovto itolvv (ppoi/Ti^eTe, 
 TavTTjv a(f) rjficoi/ airayayeiv iroppo) irdvv. 215 
 
 MA. iXX'oix/i6v T€ v^ At. 2T. olpLo^^eaff S.pa. 
 (pepe TL9 yap ovToy ovttI tyj^ KpepdOpa^ avrjp ; 
 
 208 ^f SiXnO^^ in very truth. " ^^ eodem sensu usurpatur, Ach 
 335- A-ysist. 32. 499. auget et confirmat, qua prius dicta sunt" 
 
 211. Trapar^rafiai (nai>aTeiv<o). The scholar with his finger traces 
 the island stretching along to a great length, from which it acquired 
 the name of Ma.pU. Herodot. II. 8. rf} ^iu yap, r^. 'Apa/3.V o>. 
 napar.rarac. I. 203. Kal ra ph np6, r^u ^aneprjv <p^poura r^r,, OaXdcrar), 
 ravTTjs o KavKacros Traparfivei. 
 
 2\2^7rap,Taerj, has been stretched, i. e. on the rack. For examples 
 from Plato. Xenophon, Plutarch, and others, see Ruhnken ad Lex 
 rima>i in v napar.veU. The allusion is to the severe tributes 
 imposed by the Athenians on the Euboeans. See Wachsmuth II 76 ' 
 
 214. ndw Rav. Dind. peya Br. Herm. 
 
 215. raCTTjv. " This is the state, and not Eubcea, which it re- 
 quires every exertion of thought to remove n6ppay nduv from us 
 And the worse for you" (o.Vc;,^.cr^' dpa), continues Strepsiades, with 
 eff^Tel" ^^^^"^^^^^^ *' ''f you tell me that that cannot be 
 
 216. Strepsiades. after gazing a little longer on the map, casts 
 lus eyes upwards, and betrays a look of extreme astonisliment 
 ..a'''1\^^V^^^ (wa^^'t^/^O. a machine, (and judging from that in 
 NMuch the Genius of Pantomime makes his or her descent in the 
 l>resent day, no doubt a very gorgeous one.) in which the Tragic 
 poets n suspended their gods, when descending from heaven, for 
 
 " The practice is thus playfully alluded to in the " Lebes" of Alexis- 
 Ou yeyovf ixira 26\wva KpuTTwv ovSc fls 
 " KpiarovlKov voiLLod(rr]s. rd r aAAa yap 
 V€vo^oe€T7jKe TToAAo Kal navToTa Se, 
 
 VVVl T€ Kaivhv el(T<f)€pfl v6fiov Tiva 
 
 Xpvaovu- rh fxr) 7rw\e7y cti Kad-nfifvovs 
 rovs txdvoirw\as, Sia reAour 5' i(TTi)K6rai. 
 
 E 
 
50 API2T0<1>AN0TS 
 
 MA. a{rr6,. 2T. rtV a^o? ; MA. ^wKpiri)^. 2T. 
 
 tff ohroi, am^orjaov " amiu" fJ.oi fxiya. 
 
 the purpose of cutting those .cenic knot., which the ^\^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 indi (Cvn.'o«,.bi.>. occ.,,yi..J. «« »« mo,, mend.,,— ol b»- 
 
 Pythagorean school, whether used hy the ^'^l'"'"^^^, '^.^'^ ^^^^ 
 of bv their master of the god, to whom he ^^f ^'^^^^l , "^iP^^^ '. 
 °n.sto be ascribed, (see Rittershuis's notes m Poq.lurv s Lrfe of 1^^ 
 
 occas.on^. Thus in "e J^-^^^ ^ ^ j^^j celebrated sophist on h,s 
 nSl rAthL , h" rrteTafter opening the door and giving 
 atuCr'glant: :t the nel comers, .a, r*,. .o.^..r<.; "--;X" ^ 
 ai™. Aristoph. Fr. 26,. a.o.y.Vo, r« 8c-,ar • a.ro. ^-^ J^^f^^. 
 
 '^"fb 2a,.parn,. xVt this intimation, Strepsiades stands as if shot. 
 His armsTrop lifeless bv his side, his feet seem scarcely able to sup- 
 port him, his mouth opens like that of an absolute .d.ot. and h.s eyes 
 gaze upon the rapp'o, in a state of fatu.tv. 
 
 lb. J 5<i.par«. If the description above g.ven 1 e =°"^^«t 't i 
 obvious that' this reading, though supported by such -^^^^^^ 
 L Bekker and Dindorf, is incorrect. To suppose Strepsiade 
 LeSy calhng upon Socrates. '^. "''^uf mcons.^^^^^^^^^ 
 the feeUngs of awe and reverence, with wh ch his hrst a) proacn 
 o the (, "«. man must have been attended. Instead of . 2o.«p«r«. 
 should we not therefore read with the great Beutley r. _; 2».,ar,., 
 i e " What' Socrates, the absolute, veritable Socrates! 
 
 ;io Three thTngs are. I think, to be noticed in this verse : the 
 half-^hiJpert w^ii'ch Str'epsiades speaks-the repetition of the wor 
 " oiri." nstead of Socrates, and the word f .yaj,mply mg the loud 
 tone m which the scholar's call is to be made. The reverential feel- 
 
 fir' €»s i/«Wa fpr]ni 'ypa^\,ilv, Kp^tiafxfvovs' 
 Koi ORttov ATroTreVij/ouo-i rohs wvovfxfvovs, 
 
 o („ this former sense Cicero evMently understo.Mi the expr«|Jon^- "« ^^^ 
 
 Ipse autem eiat Pythagoras." De Nat. Deor. 1. 5- 
 
 51 
 
 221 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 MA. airh? fxev oiv av KdXeaop' ov ydp fxoL axoXr), 
 
 2T. CO 'ScoKpare^, 
 
 a> ^coKparlScoi^. 2Q. tl fie KaXw, ^(p^fxepe ; 
 
 ings of Strepsiades are implied in the whisper-the repetition of 
 
 satne after the intransitive verb a.a/3o,.o., and the wordVeya con- 
 tZ I H ^"PP^«.^^.^^^'t"f^ of Socrates in the air, which in a former 
 ZL.f f '^? ^n^]mfed to the spectators by the angle at which 
 the head of Strepsiades was thrown back. These, it may be said 
 are minute observations ; but on what but such minuti* does the 
 enjoyment of a comic drama often depend } 
 
 lb. W' olro, " vim excitandi habet olro, et aCrrj, ut interjectiones." 
 Tliiersch ad Plut. 434. Cf. nos in Vesp. 903. 
 
 VI ^SsT'^'"'^^^- ^r^^'- ^P\ '^'' ^- '^^^^^^^' ^^Z^^^-) Lucian 
 y^e^^. See also A.t's note Plat. 5 Rep. §. i. lb. ^o. redTn- 
 
 220. oi f,oL crxoX^ If we did not know how many years the ex- 
 nbition of the Clouds took place before the principles of the Socra- 
 ic sc-hool were fully developed, we should sav that the scholar is 
 here dismissed in language, which does not indicate the author's 
 usual tact. An entire command of their time, or, in other words, 
 absolute leisure, was among the most prized possessions of the So- 
 cratic P school. (The scholar here enters the encvclema, and Strep- 
 siades ,s left to himself. That the situation was one ^f no small 
 embarrassment, is shewn from the agitated way in which he now 
 paces the stage, now stops, now frames his lips to pronounce the 
 word bocrates, and again desists.) 
 
 221-2. o) 2^KpaT(s, 2<oKfxiTidiou. In what mode these two words 
 are at last pronounced, we shall not take upon ourselves to say It 
 may be observed, however, that at all the evening-repasts, it was ad- 
 mitted that Calhstratus. in his mode of managing them, had made a 
 prodigious hit. Even Q Thra.^ymachus. stroking his chin over his fifth 
 goblet, was heard to say. " I hooted that wearisome drama in the 
 morning, and any other that comes before me, written contrary to 
 those canons which I have laid down for the composition of a Dio- 
 "vsiac comedy, shall share the same fate. But I must allow that 
 on one or two occasions Callistratus surpassed himself, and it is clear 
 that he had been well tutored." 
 
 222 ^cpr]p,p,, i.e. <i^ci,;,pepe. The philosopher's epithet accords 
 with that dignity which philosophers always assume in comparison 
 with their humbler fellow-creatures. (Cf. Plat, in Theset. 172, d. 
 
 ^Hu,u„rv.5ir,^i,p.6uy. IV. 44. See also Plat, in ThJt. 172,0. ^ ^ 
 
 ^^^<iL[. nos in Preface to Knights, and the tlieatrical Collo<,nie.s at the end of this 
 
 £ 2 
 
 Cfer 
 
52 
 
 APIST(>t>AN()T5: 
 
 NE<l>EAAf. 
 
 212. aepolSaTco Kai 7r€pi(t)povco tov i^Xlov. 
 
 176 -i ) To Bcr-lcr's illustrations of the word. (.'Esch. Prom. 82. 
 eUv Wpa crvXJ,. l^r^^ipo.cr, ^poarid.c Also VV 253, 944- E^^p. 
 Orest ()7Vv. note ad Aw. 688.) add ^sch. tr. Inc. 282. ro yap 
 fip6ruou a.^p^' i^h^^pa (/>po.eI. and compare the word eTuxpo.cot as 
 u<ed in Heraclitus's letter to the kin- of Persia. (Laert. IX. 14-)^ ^ 
 224 The pauses and rhvthm of this verse, a,po^ara> \ kg. Trepi - 
 cbpou^ I rbu iiXiou, seem to 'shew that no ordinary comic eftect was 
 meant to he produced hv its enunciation. But this was not its only 
 ditficultv to the actor : for. if our interpretation he correct he had 
 to utter it from a great elevation, and yet make every word distinctly 
 audihle to an immense body of spectators. Whatever was the tone 
 inven to the verse on this its first enunciation, would of course be 
 mimicked bv Strepsiadcs in his future retort, (infr. 1448.) m the 
 highest possible spirit of burlesciue and contrast. 
 
 Ih. dL^arii> OatVco). This term throws us back upon one of 
 those phvsiological impostors, who preceded the exhibition of the 
 Clouds,"' who, according to Porphyry, had all derived their 
 knowledj^^e from Pvthagoras (Vit. Pyth. 29.) and whom the cor- 
 respondinc^ lan<ruac^e of the poet justifies us in supposing that he had 
 in his eve when composing this q drama. <ou p€raXa/3oi/ras E/xTredo- 
 KUa re .ai''ETrtp..t'8r,., Ka^A^apiu, rroWaxv eVtr.r.Xe^Vcu roiavra- 
 ^Xcov re Ka\ - «X€|«.6pos" ph ^./ ro ^nu^wpou V.pneBoK\.ov,- ^ Kudap- 
 rh," 8€ TO 'ETTipe.tSoV " aWpo^drrj,- di ri 'A^ap.So.- ort apa octrro, rou 
 cV'Y7^.p^op.ot. *A7ro;iXa,.o. buypnOeun avrco .Voxoi^pe.o., ^.ra^ov. re ^^. 
 TreXcivn, Ka\ ra .K^ara ^Ufiaiv^v, d.po^ari^v rp6nou riva. (Ct. JamI). V it. 
 Pvth XIX 91. XXVIII. 136. Herodot. IV. 36.) A compound like 
 this was not likelv to escape the Aristophanic Lucian. I. 24. 'Vj ^'^ 
 depo^aroivra, b.^KuCovaa Ka\ uecfyiXac, ^vvdvras. VII. 20. Kat ... e. rrf 
 
 ai\j]Vn KaT0LK(O CupO^aTfOV Til TToWd. .^ ^- / 
 
 lb' 7rep.d)po.(5 {c\>povio). to examine on all sules, to consider at enlively. 
 
 " And is that vour object ?" savs a little knot of young philosophers 
 
 and theatricid critics among themselves. " Then prepare for a host 
 
 of inquiries as the result of vour observations. And hrst. how fiml 
 
 vou the great luminarv as to shape? Is it flat like a leaf as Anaxi- 
 
 menes opined ; or cuned and bont-fashioned, as Heracl.tus main- 
 
 tains > Is it preciselv of the same size that it appears to the eye, or 
 
 as Anaxagoras imagined, a little larger than the Peloponnesus ; and 
 
 further was the illustrious Thales correct in his calculation, when he 
 
 made it just 720 times larger than the moon?" " And when you 
 
 have answered all these queries of our learned friend, said another. 
 
 - let me step in with a brace more. Is the heaven really paved 
 
 with stones, and is the sun only a stone more ignited than the rest ; 
 
 q To the word in the text, add tlie remarkaMe expressions which he applies to 
 himself as the auth<.r of "the Clouds," in his drama of the succeeding year. 
 Vesp. I04^ Toi(ij/5' ibp/*vris akf^UaKov rris x^^pas t^^-S* KaOapTjjv. 
 
 53 
 
 or instead of that solid mass which Anaxagoras supposed him to be 
 IS he not rather a mere cloud, which forms itself dav bv dav from 
 the exhalations rising from the earth, and which then'goes out like 
 a rush-hght, after the matter on which he fed has been expended >" 
 " And in the questions which I shall put to vou," said a third. - re- 
 member that the credit of your friend Euripides, and the philosophi- 
 cal books in winch he is for ever rummaging, is at stake. Is the sun 
 a mere clod (^a,Xor) which acquires its heat by a ceaseless round of 
 contortions and convolutions, and was Tantalus a mere physiologist 
 the stone over his head being neither more nor less than that hot 
 stone which the poet's preceptor in philosophy was pleased to consider 
 as the great luminary?" (Eurip. in Orest. V. 971.) - Psha p«ha " 
 said a dark-eyed Samiote, - you men of Athens must for ever ffo 
 to the shores of Asia Minor for your philosophy : had you dropped 
 anchor previously at my native isle, as you sun-gazer to mv know- 
 ledgedid (Laert. II.23.)you would haveknown that he is nowcontem- 
 plating that blessed luminary for the puri)ose of ascertaining what por- 
 tion of the mundane fire, or emanative principle is resident in it If 
 do not dilate further on the subject, it is because I am anxious to see 
 how a man looks after being occupied in so interesting an inquirv' 
 LoNv-er your work a little, O best of mechanists, and bring your 
 machineiy if not down to the stage, at least to a point accessible to 
 the eye. (The machineiy is here lowered, but still remains sus- 
 pended in the air.) Ah ! it is as I might have suspected from the 
 inveterate malice of those comic writers. Instead of the gorgeous 
 creniathra, our sun-gazer is consigned to a wicker-basket (rappos) 
 httle better than a hen-coop. And the gazer's face ! By the holy 
 letrachtys, it is of that fiery colour which a furnace assumes after it 
 has been seven times heated : and matters are not mended by his 
 carrying the dog-star on the tip of his nose, which the impudence 
 of the mask-maker has made the snubbest of the snub. And the 
 dieeks puff, and the eye-balls glare, and the hair stands on end, and 
 the nostrils dilate, as if a column of fiery air went up from each of 
 them, while the philosophic cloak, instead of its usual modest con- 
 struction, is blown into such dimensions, as might comport with 
 some mighty gonfalon or flag. Well, well, let the rude rabble 
 laugh as they will ! there's credit and comfort yet for phUosophy in 
 the carriage and bearing of him who is the object of their vulVar 
 merriment ; ^ 
 
 Though storms of laughter round about him break, 
 He unconcern'd doth hear the mighty r crack." 
 
 J And the real Socrates meantime ? If any man in the theatre laughed louder 
 than the rest at all this buffoonery, it was the son of Sophroniscus himself. The 
 tltverness ot the mask more particularly excited his admiration. " And where " 
 >^u\he, " ,s that handso.ne yo.mg „u>nkey Critobuhis, who pretended to dispu'te 
 W T^^ I "7 ^'''^^""/^ '^^ I*""'*-' "^' ^^^^^>'- (Xenoph. Conviv. V. ,-,0 ) 
 i V!,'r ""' ' ''"""'/^'^ wide-spread nostril, so admirably calculated for taking 
 m all the Iragrancies of earth and heaven, and pretend to put his own small b.it 
 niLlN^-biseled nose m comi,ans<»n with it? But," contiuueil he, "it is time 
 tiiat the numerous strangers should have an opp<,rtunity of seeing to what perfec- 
 
 E 3 
 
54 
 
 APISTO^ANOTS 
 
 II 
 
 YT, eireiT avro Tappod rov^ Oeov^ wrepcppovel?, 225 
 
 aAA* ovK avro rv9 y^9, elirep. 2Q. ov yap av irore 
 i^evpop 6p6m T(x p^eretopa Trpdyp^ara, 
 
 22^. This verse and part of the succeeding must, if I understand 
 and inteq,ret them correctly, again have tasked the actor s utmost 
 skill ; for-the lips move, and a voice is heard ; but it is a dreamer 
 unconsciouslv givin- vent to thoughts, which the waking man would 
 have kept to'himself. Some accounts of the Socratic atheis^m have 
 evidentlv reached Strepsiades ; but an awful reverence for Socrates 
 leads him to intimate that knowledge, as we shall presently see, in 
 terms of the utmost delicacv. as well as in a tone of perfect abstrac- 
 tion : and even with both these precautions, so much are his more 
 reverential feelings broken in upon, that an if indeed ("^^p) >^ ^ound 
 necessarv at the end to qualify the painful allusions whic-h have un- 
 consciouslv been made. Tliat the words, uttered by Strepsiades 
 were necessarilv to be heard by the audience, is clear enough ; that 
 thev were not meant to reach the philosopher's ear m the basket 
 (which indeed thev could not without great dramatic inconsistency) 
 mav be gathered from the text, which admits of Socrates continuing 
 his'answer as if no interruption had taken place. And thus much 
 for the actor's general difficulties : but in pronouncing the w'ord 
 irrepcbpov^lv, he would have to refer to the 7:.pi<t>pov,\v of the preceding 
 speaker, and make such a difference between the two prepositions, 
 as would forciblv express the distinction between thinking deeply 
 about the sun, and carr^'ing the thoughts beyond, 1. e. despising those 
 who ou-ht to have been the objects of his reverence, the delicate 
 phrase by which Strepsiades alludes to the Socratic mipiety. To 
 those who mav consider this interpretation as somewhat far-fetched. 
 I subjoin the simpler explanation of the Scholiast— vTrepc^poyetp-avrt 
 ToC ,Llv, tT.pivo.'iv Ka\ ir^piCTKonfiv' Iva bia^rj rhv 2<oKpdTrj vTrep^o- 
 
 226. dn.p (sc. wcp#o..I.). Instances of this eUipse are^frequent 
 in Plato and Aristotle. Plat. Parmen. 150, a. 'Euji^p oXo) apa ro, e.j 
 oiK *au .trj crp^Kporv., «XV .Inep (sc. .1^), ^- M^>"; Euthyd 296, a. aXX 
 oVo,. M ri Vf^a, iJ<t>h^V to del roOro. Oi^KOVv r^f^d, ye, €(/)»7, aXX .cTT.p 
 (so. cr6a\.l), ai. 2 Legg. 667, a. oIk, cJ 'yae^ i:po<T.x<^v ro.ro, to. 
 voZv hpro roGro, etTrrp. Add 10 Legg. 900. e. 6 Rep. 497.^. Par- 
 men. 138, d. Aristot- Polit. II. 7- P- 106. V. ii. p. 375- Eth. Ni- 
 com. V. 9. VIII. 2. IX. 7. 
 
 lb. ov yhp ^p i^^vpov, et v. 230. OVK av elpop, vertendum est : nun- 
 
 quarn possem indagare. Harl. , . , . . . ^ r 
 
 227 ri P^T^copa {iiopa, al^pa, that which IS m a state of sus- 
 pension) trpaypLara, things above the earth, as sun, moon, stars. 
 
 tion our artists carry these matters ; and how can that so well l.e done as by my stand- 
 nff UP and thus giving them the means of comparing the S<KTate8 of real hfe 
 via! Ihe Socrates upon the stage?" And the cheerful, nolde-minded man rose 
 
 accordingly from his seat, and stootl a conspicuous object till nearly the drama s 
 
 close. (Elian. Var. Hist. II. 13.) 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 55 
 
 el prj Kpe/xaxray to uorj/xa kol rrjv (^povrL^a 
 
 XeirTrfv Karapl^a^ eh tov opiOLOv depa. 
 
 el 5* ft) 2^ \apaL rdvco KarcoOev eaKOirovv, 230 
 
 OVK av iroff evpoV ov yap dXX rj yrj (Blol 
 
 eXKet 7rp09 avrrjv rrjv lKp,aSa r?;y (fypovTiSo^, 
 
 Noctivaga^que faces cceli, flamma?que volantes, 
 Nubila, ros, imbres, nix, venti, fulmina, grando, 
 Et rapidi fremitus, et murmura magna minarum. 
 
 Lucret. V. 1190. 
 
 Plat. Protag. 315, C. ecfyaivovro Se ir(p\ (f>v(T€a>i t€ Kai tcov fiereoipau 
 darpovofiiK uTTa diepforav tov 'inTTiav. Amat. 132, C, ddoXea-xoixri fxiv 
 ovv ovToi irep\ Tciiv fi€T€aip(t)v Koi <p\vapovaL (jyiXoaocfiovvTes. Kupol, ap. 
 Diog. Laert. — ivhoOi p.ev eVrt npoixayopas 6 Trj'ios, | 6s dXa^ovevfrai 
 fxiv dXiTTjpios I TTepi T(ov pi(T€<i>p(ov. Ej)icurus ap. Laert. X. 142. ft to. 
 noirjTiKu Tcdv TTfpl Tovs dcrayrovs T]bovav eXve rovs (j)6^ovs rrjs 8ia- 
 voias, Tovs T€ TT(p\ ix€Tcaipo}v, Koi Bavdrov Koi d\yr)bdvaiv' en re ro Trepas 
 T(ov iinOvpnoiv iblbaa-Kiv av, Ka\ ovk av TTore etxopfv o ri p,€p\lraip.€6a av- 
 roly, navTuxdOfV elanXrjpovpevois rutv fjdovav, ws ovBafxodcv ovt€ to aX- 
 yoiiv, ovT€ TO Xvnovfifvov, e;(ov(rii', oTrep eVTi ro kokov. Id. ap. eund. 
 ibid, et prjSev rjfxds ai ncpl t(ov /lerecopcoi/ vTroyjriai Tjva>xXovv, Kal at nepi 
 BavdTov, fiTjTroTf npos f)p.us (et ri ert TfToXprjKa voelv tovs opovs Tciv 
 a\yT]86v(i)v Kai T(ov (mOvfiic^v) ovk av TVpoa^ehiopeOa <^v(n6koyias. Cf. infr. 
 
 1425. For references of Xenophon and Plato to this portion of the 
 Clouds, see Mem. IV. 7. 6. Apol. Soc. §. 2. The following miscel- 
 laneous references are added for those who wish to pursue the sub- 
 ject further, either in the way of writers on the subject, verbal illus- 
 trations, or otherwise. Laert. VII. 135. 174. VIII. 85. 89. IX. 
 
 12. X. 7. 29. 76. 78. 82. 84. 87. 96, 97. Plut. Peric. 32. Arist. Av. 
 690. 1447. Pac. 92. Plat. Phwdr. 246, d. 270, b. Cratyl. 396, d. 
 Tim. 91, d. Lucian I. 27, 31, 43. Alciph. I. Ep. 3, 10. 
 
 228. v6rip.a, the thinking power. II. XIX. 218. Od. XX. 346. 
 Cf. Brucker de Secta Eclcct. II. 235. 
 
 229. " TOV ofioiov (congenial) dtpa pertinet ad opinionem lonico- 
 rum de anima, quam indc ab Anaximene dicebant dfpoeibrj, auctore 
 Plut. de Plac. Phil. IV. 3." Ern. " Imo pertinet eo, quod ita sub- 
 tilis et tenuis sit meditatio, ut aeri similis habeatur." Dind. A third 
 opinion, and one more agreeable to the general theory maintained 
 throughout these notes, may be derived from Aristotle. eot>ce be Kal 
 TO napa twv IlvOayopfiav Xeyofifvov Tf}V avTr]v ex^iv bidvotaV €(l)a(Tav yap 
 Tivfs avT<av, ^vx^jv elvai to. iv roi ticpt ^vafxaTa. De Coelo. See also 
 Brucker I. 513. 517. 
 
 231. ov yap d\\\for. Tlie idiom has been explained in a former 
 play, Eq. 1168. See also Thiersch. Ran. p. 23. Notae in Eurip. 
 Suppl. V. 569. 
 
 232. iKpxis, moisture. Lucian VII. 10. erretra ht KdKflvo nojs ovk 
 
 a. 4 
 
 ,.Wr>-^ 
 
51) 
 
 APlSTOa>ANOT2 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 57 
 
 235 
 
 Tvaax^L h\ ravTo tovto koll ra KapSafia, 
 
 2T. TL (f)ri^ ; 
 
 rj (fypovrh e\K€L rr^v LKfidS ek ra KapSa^ia ; 
 Wl vvv, Kardliijff, c2 ^(DKparihov, m 6/x6, 
 iVa /x€ SiSd^rj9 Siinrep ovveK iXrjXvOa. 
 
 txyviofxov avT^u (pliilosophorum i^C.) Kai TravreXw? T(rv(}xofX€VOV, to TTfpl 
 Tcii/ ouTcos u8»;Xa>»/ Xtyopras . . . ^Jiv^^you ^xev dviU top lj\iov, KaroiK^ladai fie 
 Ty)u (T€\i]vTjVy vbaTonordu 8e tovs d(TT(paSy toO IjXiov Kaednip Ifiovia nvi ttjv 
 iKfJidda €K Tjjs 6aKd(T(Tr)S dvacnroyvTos. 
 
 lb. r^s (Ppovribos. That Socrates was versed in the writings of 
 Heraclitus. is well known ; and to some opinions of that school, as 
 that a dry soul is the best— that the death of intelligent souls rises 
 from moisture, &c., reference is here probably made. See Brucker de 
 secta Heracl. §. 41,42. 
 
 2^3 " The very same thing (rai'ro tovto, cf. nos m V esp. 499.) is 
 the case with water-cressesr Cf. Thiersch ad Pint. 547. The philo- 
 sopher here suddenly descends from his stilts, and illustrates his po- 
 sition by a very humble comparison. Tluit these sudden transitions 
 were not unusual with Socrates, is well known : for one specimen of 
 the kind, not the most delicate, see his Sophista 227, b. See also 
 Xen. Mem. III. 8. 6. and Plat. Hip. Maj. throughout. 
 
 lb. ravTo TOVTO. See Elmsley's Review of Hermann's Supplices, 
 
 Classical Journal XVI. 437. . 
 
 lb. Kdpbafia. Here again some philosophical allusion is probably 
 meant, which it is now impossible to explain. That the Italian 
 school', and more particularly Empedocles. had looked deeply into 
 the virtues and quality of plants, is well known, (Brucker I. i 114. 
 cf. Iambi. Adhort. pp.' 82. 96. 376.) and each philosopher had per- 
 haps his favourite plant. Tlie mallow, for exam])le, was in high 
 estimation with Pythagoras, who in its pen)etual turn towards the 
 sun >*aw a proof of that sympathy between things celestud and ter- 
 restrial. (Iamb. Vit. XXIV. 109. cf. Adhort. c. 5. p. 82.) which he 
 held in common with the Chaldeans. (Br. I. 138.) Socrates ap- 
 pears to have fixed on the water-cress, as the expositor of some of 
 his philosophical ^ opinions. 
 
 237. /if Sifia^.vf, Rav. Dind. ft' (Kbtbd^n^ Br. Herm. 
 
 lb. The Tapp6s is here let down, and Socrates steps upon the 
 stage, a magic wand in one hand, and a small bag in the other. 
 Strepsiades, after gazing with profound admiration on the arbiter of 
 his destinies, fixes his eyes on the mysterious bag, on which an in- 
 
 s The origin of most such eccentric opinions is put hy the acute Lucian 
 into the mouth of his Pythagoras, when speaking as a coc«k : ^<f,pwy'6Ti u fi^u rd 
 avvfidv Ha\ Tahta roh iroAAoTs vofiiCoifxi, ^Kiara iiriaTraffofxai tovs avOpunrovs ^s rb 
 eavtia- ''<i(TV 5* au ieuiCoifih Toaointf Kaiu6r(pos d^M^ aurois W0ai. 5ia roxno kul- 
 voiroiuu €l\6fivy, air6pprrrop iroiy)<T6.yL^vos r^y aWiay, i>s fiKaCopr^s &\Xoi &AAu;s, 
 aTravTfS (Kir\r}rrwinai, Kuddirfp iv roTiS dtra^ecn rwv xPV<Tfi<^y' \ 1. ^W- 
 
 2Q. rjXOes' 5e Kara tl ; 2T. ^ovXo/jl€p09 fiaOeli/ \e- 
 
 yeiv. 
 
 irjTO ydp TOKODV \pri(TT(DV T€ 8v(j KoXwrdrcov 
 
 dyo/iaL, (j)epop.aL^ ra xprj/iar Ive^vpd^ofxaL. 240 
 
 212. iroOev S inroxpeco^ (ravrov e\a6e9 yevo/JLevo? ; 
 
 ward feeling tells him that something connected with his future for- 
 tunes depends. Proper salutations and reverences having passed 
 between the school and their master, the encyclema is withdrawn, 
 and Socrates and Strepsiades are left alone together. 
 
 238. KUTo. Tl, wherefore? Cf. Av. 916. Eccl. 559. 565. 604. Pac. 
 192. 
 
 lb 'Xe'-yfii/. For the same purpose Xenophon's Critias and Al- 
 cibiades make their application to the son of Sophroniscus. vofxicravre 
 (I 6p.i\T}craiTr]v eKfiW, yfvicrBai av iKavoiTdTa Xeyciv. (Mem. I. 2. 1 5.) 
 Plat. Protag. 311, a. Trdin-es top avbpa iiraivovcri Kai (^iacn (Tocfx^TaTov 
 fivai Xeyfiv. lb. 3 I 2, d. Mem. III. 3. II. 
 
 240. ayofiai, (f)fpopai, bona mea diripiuntur. 
 
 lb. Tot XPW^'''^ (vcx^pdCopai, for XPW^'''^ M^v iv^x^pd^fTaL (Matth. 
 Gr. Gr. §. 422.) bona mea pig nor i capiuntur a creditoribus. 
 
 241. *' Whence have you become in debt (v7rdxpf(os) without knowing 
 how ?" It is not merely for the purpose of illustrating a well-known 
 formula, that the following instances of it are here subjoined. Plat. 
 Protag. "^21, C. ^EnipT]3(vs eXadev avTov KOTavaXoiaas tos 8vvdp€is. Xen. 
 CEcon. XVIIl. 9. TaiiTa TOLVVV iXfXr)3ciP epavTop (iTKTTdpfPos Ka\ ndXai. 
 Laert. Proem. 3. XupOdpovai 6' avTovs Ta tcoi/ 'EXXtjpcop KaTopBoapaTa, d(f>* 
 (OP pr) oTi y€ (f)iXoa'o(pia, dXXd Ka\ yevos dp6p6iTT(t>p tip^c, ^ap^dpois 7rpo(r- 
 duTOPTfi. Alarinus in vita Procli : too-ovtov tXdpdapcp, ocrop ovde ot IIv- 
 3ay6p€ioi,T6 Ad6( ^idxras tov KaOrjyfpopo^ dadXfVTOV (pvXdTroPTcs. Lu- 
 cian de Sectis, IV. 90. d(r]afi tolpvv o-e, ei pfXXeis ^tco'Ikoop top apiCTTOV 
 (laea$ai^ d Kcti prj eVt ndpras, aXX' ovp enl tovs TrXdcTovs avTwp eX0eiv, 
 Ka\ TTdpaOtjpai, Kai tup dpeipo) TrpoaTrja-aaOai dibdaKoXop, yvppaadpcpov ye 
 
 npOTCpOV, KU\ KpiTlKTjV TU>V TOLOVTUiV dvPOpiP TTOpiadpeVOPy Q}S pTj (Tf Xd6lJ 
 
 6 ;((tpa)i/ 7rpoKpi6(ls. 
 
 t Our worthy landowner appears to ha\'e considered a commnnication of the 
 whole art of oratory, as a thing as easily done as the reaping his wheat and bar- 
 ley, and converting them into meal or money. The following extract, while it 
 furnishes a further illustraticm of the term \eyeiv, may serve as a hint to those, 
 whose opinions on the subject of oratory may perha])s be of nearly the same easy 
 nature as those of Strepsiades. Laert. IH. 94. de Platone. rb opdus \4yiiv Siai- 
 purai (Is TfTTupa' tv ficv, a 5e7 K^y^iv %v 5e ocra Se? Xeyeiv rpirov, irphs ovs Se? 
 Xiynp' TiTaprov Se, ir-qviKa Ktynv Se?. &/u,ei/ oiiv 5^2 \€y€iv, & /LceAAet (rvfji<p4p(iv T<f 
 \fyovTi Koi OLKOVovTi' xb 5e oaa Set Kiyeiv, jx)] TrAetcc priZi ixdrru) tup iKavwp' rb Sh 
 Trphs oCs StI \€y(ip, &v re trphs Trpea&vr^povs ajxapTavovTas 9ia\4yT]Tai, apixdrroPTus 
 Sf? TOVS \6yovs Sia\(yf<Tdai ws Trpea^uTepois. 6.U re irphs peurepovs, apiJ.6TT0PTas Sei 
 Kfyfffdai iis vewTipois' yrrjpiKa 5e K^ynv itrrl, ixrjre irporepa) ix-qrc varepta' ct Sh /u.7), 
 5iaixapT7)a«rdai Koil kokws ipCip. Cf. Cicero de Nat. Deor. II. 59. 
 
 
58 
 
 API2T04>AN0T2 
 
 NE<I>EAAl. 
 
 59 
 
 2T. v6ao9 fi eTrerptyj/ei^ LTrmKrj, Seivrj (f)ayelv. 
 ctAAct fJL€ SiSa^oi^ TOP erepov tolv aoiv Xoyoii/, 
 Tov iirjhev aTroSlSom-a, pnaOov S ovtlv av 
 Trpdrrr] fx ofiov/iat aot KaTa6r]aeLV rov<; 0eov9, 
 2Q. TToiov^ Oeovs ofiel av ; irpwrov yap deoi 
 -qplv vopLLapL ovK ean, 2T. tco yap op.vvT ; rj 
 
 245 
 
 242. h(tvr) (payclv, (and a huge consumer it is.) The voice of Strep- 
 siades, which at first commenced in a sort of whine, here assumes 
 its natural strong tone. On such expressions as fi(ti/os (f)ay(1v, &c. 
 see Kidd's Dawes p. 87. The chief wit of the passage, according to 
 Wakefield, lies in an allusion to the words yayypalvas and (pay^baivas. 
 On the word beivf] itself, see Plat, in Protag. 341, a. 
 
 243. Toi/ €Tfpoi/=roi/ )7TT6) apparently; nearly equivalent therefore 
 to edrepov in the following instances': Plat. Euthyd. 280, e. nXflov 
 yap TTOV, oifim, Burepdv (malum Heind.) (O-Tip, tav ris XP^t«' orwoui/ 
 fif] dpB^s TTpdypari fj iiiv ia. 297, d. 6 5' €>off 'loXfu)? Harpo^cX^ff 
 (I eXOoi, nXeop av Bdrcpov 7roiy]<T(i€v {rem mayis etiam perditurus est). 
 Dem. 597, 4. 6(Ta . .tj} n6\fi . . vvv €<ttlv dyaBa rj Bdrepa. Cf. Plat, 
 in Phjedon. 114, e. Sophist. 227, e. Isoc. 389, c. Xen. Cyrop. V. 
 
 p. 310. 
 
 244. 5. ovTiv" (niaebv) av irpdrnj {demand, exact) p.\ Bergler 
 compares Xen. Mem. I. 6. 11. ovdeva yovv rfjs (rvvovaias dpyCpiov 
 irpdTTT]. I. 2. 5. Tovs 5' iavTov erriBvuovvras OVK enpdTTfTo xpriP-ara. See 
 
 also Blomfield's Persse, p. 157. 
 
 245. Sfiovfiai . . TOV9 Beovs. So infr. 792. u>po(ras »a;»/i Am. Vesp. 
 10^6. opvvatv TOV Aiovvaov. Thes. 274. Av 520. Ran. 1 469. He- 
 rodot. IV. 172. ofivvova-t tovs napa (r^iVt avbpus StKatordrovy. Plat. 
 Phccdr. 236, e. 6p,vvfii ydp aoi — Tiva pcvToi^ Tiva B(<ov ; Xen. (Econ. 4. 
 24. o/xvv/xi a-oi TOV MiBprjv. Laert. de Zenone VII. 32. ^pwe be (cfiaa-l) 
 Kat Kd-ntvapiv, KaBdnfp SwKpar?;? tov Kvva. Hierocles in aureumCann. 
 p. 225. (TTdTa Ka\ 6 opKos avT^ (Pythagoreo sc ) yivtTai 5oy/xa, on tov 
 iidda-KaXov ttjs dXrjBeias ovt<o dioi ri/xai/, ws Ka\ 6p.vvvai avTov. 
 
 247. vofiiiTfjia. To catch the equivoque between vo^iia-pa (an 
 established usage) and i/o/xto-fia " (a coin), translate, the usual gods do 
 not pass current with us. To which Strepsiades, after a pause of the 
 utmost astonishment : by what coinjhen do you swear ? rw ydp o/xj/vr , 
 Rav. Dind. ; t<^ 6' dp o/xio^t', Br. 
 
 » SoniethiiiK like the same sort of equivo<ine occurs in the Frogs, wliere Diony- 
 sus addresses Euripides, previously to the contest between the latter and yEschy- 
 
 lus. 
 
 Ajoj/. iBi vvv i-irieU 5^ Ka\ av Ki^avundv. Evp. koAws. 
 
 (ETepoi ydp (laiv olaiv fUxo/uLai dfoh. 
 Aiov. t^ioi rivfs croi, KO^i^ia Kaiv6v\ Eiip. Kal /laAa. 
 Aiov. tdi vvv trpoaevxov Tolaiv Ibiunais deois. 887. 
 
 See also Sviveru on the kuivoI dfol of the Birds, p. 88. 
 
 (TLSapeoLaii^^ cocPTrep ev ^v^avTLCo ; 
 2fl. l^ovXec ra Beta Trpdy/xar elSepat aa(j>m 
 arr eartv opdcos ; 2 1 . z/?; Ai , eLTvep ean ye, 250 
 
 2Q. Kal ^vyyeviaOai raty Ne(f)€\aLaLi/ eV Aoyow, 
 TaL9 rjp,€T€paiaL Salp^oaiv ; 2T. /jLaAtara ye, 
 2Q KaOi^e TOLvvv eTri tov Upov (TKL/jLTToSa. 
 2T. ISov Kadri/iai, 2Q. tovtoih tolvvv Xa^e 
 TOV (TTecpavov, 2T. eVl tl crTe(l)avov ; ol/hol, ^cd- 
 KpaTe^j 255 
 
 248. ai8ap€oiaiv. " Byzantium, notwithstanding its favourable si- 
 tuation for commerce, and the fertility of its territory, was for the most 
 part in unprosperous circumstances. Among the means resorted to 
 in earlv times for relieving the financial distresses of the state, was the 
 introduction of iron money for the home circulation, that the silver 
 might be used for foreign trade and the purposes of war. It w^as 
 current in the times of the Peloponnesian war, and bore the Doric 
 name Sidareos ; as the small copper coin of the Athenians was called 
 Chalcus. As it is stated that it was light and worthless, it appears 
 to have been only a plate of iron, stamped or pressed in upon one 
 side." Boeckh's Econ. of Athens, vol. II. p. 387. 
 
 The Scholiast quotes the following illustration from Plato's Peri- 
 
 ander : 
 
 Xfi\(7ru)s av olKr)(raip(V ev Bv^avTiois, 
 onov (TidapeoKri rois vopiapaaiv 
 XpCiVTai. 
 
 250. aTT fo-Tiv opBfos. Cf. infr. 634. Eq. 1027. efiol ydp cctt' 6p- 
 B(os TTfpl TovTov TOV Kvvos. Plat. Euthyp. 2, d. dpBas ydp ia-Ti tcov vi(ov 
 np<oTov (nipfXela-Bai (where see Stalbaum). 
 
 lb. ftVep eo-rt, if it is possible. 
 
 251. ^vyyeveaBai TaU Ne^eXau eV Xoyovs. Cf. infr. 267. 454- ^^ 
 nos in Vesp. 490. Eq. 785. 
 
 253. a-Kipnovs, noBos (aKipTTTO}, rrovs), like the oKXa^ias (Eq. 1 3 84.), 
 a folding stool, also a reposing bed for travellers, (who as they 
 lay on it could be carried as on a litter,) also for invalids and stu- 
 dents. Pass. That Socrates had a couch of this kind, we have his 
 own admission in the Protagoras of Plato. 310, c. koI apa e7ri>//7;Aa- 
 <l)r](Tas TOV a-KLpirodos (KaBe^fTo napd tovs nodas pov. Lucian IX. 55. 
 yvvaiKflov Xeyeis, Ka\ paXBaKov, eVi Bpovov KaBL^arBaL rj a-Kipnodos. 
 Brucker de Tauro : " Vixit docuitque Athenis, idque non tantum 
 inter subsellia discipulorum, sed et inter accumbentium lectulos." II. 
 170. 
 
 255. <Vi Tijo what end, wherefore? Matth. Gr. Gr. 586, c. The 
 
 ..^_ 
 
60 
 
 AF12TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 61 
 
 w(T7r€p fie Tov 'AOdfxapff oTTwy /jlt] Ovaere, 
 20. ouAc, a\Aa ravTa iravra tov9 TeXov^ivov9 
 r)lx€L9 TTOLOVfiev. 2T. eha Si) ri KepSavco ; 
 2Q. Xeyeiv yei^rjaei Tpl/ifJiaj KporaKov^ Tranrakq. 
 
 fears of Strepsiades, as the freemasonry of the school is ahout to he 
 practised on him, hecome very strong:, and the victim (for such he 
 bei^ins to feel himselO i^ particuhirly alarmed at the offer of a 
 chaplet, for with these on their heads victims were usually slaui^h- 
 
 tered. 
 
 256. Construction : oTrwy ^17 /if, wo-Trfp t. A. 6v(T(T€. '* The con- 
 struction," savs Ernesti, " is purposely involved, to shew the speaker's 
 perturbation of mind." On the construction itself, cf. nos in Ach. 
 
 675- 
 
 lb. *\ea^avff. In the Athamas of So])hocles, the hero of the 
 
 drama is represented as abandoning Nephele (i.e. a Cloud), by 
 whom he had had two children, Phryxus and Helle, for a mortal. 
 Nephele flees to heaven, and punishes her faithless lover by inflict- 
 ing a drought upon his land. Tlie Pythian oracle, brought over by 
 the new wife of Athamas, declares that it is only by the sacrifice of 
 Phrixus and Helle, that this plague can be averted. Athamas 
 accordingly sends for his two children from the sheep-folds for the 
 purpose of sacrificing them, when a ram warns them of their danger: 
 the two children take flight with the ram. Nephele contrives that 
 Athamas shall sufler for all this guilt : he is accordingly brought 
 upon the stage, with a chaplet on his head, for the purpose of being 
 sacrificed on the altar of Jupiter, when Hercules interposes and 
 saves him. Schol. 
 
 257. Tiivra iravra. Tlie commentators hesitate between this read- 
 ing and iravrai ravra. " It was not so proper," says Seager, one of 
 the advocates for the last reading, *' for the encouragement of Strep- 
 siades, to sav that all those ceremonies were performed upon novices, 
 as that all novices were initiated in the same manner as himself." 
 The masters of the great philosophic schools, it may be observed, 
 thought less about encouraging aspirants for admission into their 
 schools, than of subjecting them to a variety of trials, to see what 
 mettle they were made of. Hermann supposes these words to 
 allude to the chaplet and sacred couch just mentioned ; a little fur- 
 ther prosecution of the text will shew that something more was 
 
 meant. 
 
 259. Here Socrates rattles his bag, and Strepsiades sits uneasily 
 
 on the litter. 
 
 lb. rpiVz-ia (rpL^io), met. a man from whom all coarser particles 
 have been rubbed off, a person ground and polished to the utmost 
 fineness, infr. 435. irepiTpififia biKotP. Av. 429. nvKVorarov Ktvados^ | 
 (ro(^t(r/xa, Kvp^ia, Tpl^puy iraindkrjp," oXoi/. Bergler compares Eurip. 
 
 oAA' €x oLTpe/iL 2T. /xa tou AC ov yJAevcret ye /le' 260 
 KaTairaTTOfxevos yap TraLTraXrj yevrjaofiai. 
 2Q. ev(f)r]p.€lu XPV '^^^ Tvpea^vT-qv kolL TrJ9 ev)(rJ9 vira- 
 Koveii/, 
 
 Rhes. 625. rpi^au yap ft to. KopyJAo. /cat vo€7u (ro<j)6s. Synes. ep. I 20* 
 BpipvTarov piv dvOpuiUiov eoiKos fivai Ka\ iyKarareT pipp^vov iv npaypa- 
 ariv. 
 
 lb. KporaKov (Kporos, Kporeco), prop, a rattle made of split reeds, a 
 small bell, a tinned rat .e. liyn . Hom. XIII. 3. metaph. .1 LatKaiive 
 fello \ Eurip. Cycl. 104. 018' Ivhpa KporaKov, dpipif 2iru(f)ov yevog. 
 Rhesus 498. (crri H' alpv\o>rarov Kporrjp' 'oSvo-o-fi's. Juvenal. Sat. 
 VI. 441. (de feminis loquacibus) Tot pariter pelves, tot tintinnabula 
 dicas. 
 
 lb. naLTToXTj (ttoXt; redupl.) prop, finest meal; met. an orator of 
 the subtlest kind, one up to the finest tricks, ^sch. 33, 24. ort 
 piv ovv rjv TToff 6 KipK(t>y\r rj ro KuXoi p.€vov TrainaXrjpa rj to TraXip^oXov j} ra 
 roiavra prjpara, ovk T/ddv npurepov. The poet's object is evidently to 
 describe a thorough-going fellow in the law-courts, such as it is the 
 evident ambition of Strepsiades to become. Cf. Soph. Aj. 381. 9. 
 Phil. 950. 
 
 260. fiXX' €x drpepi. Cf. Tlies. 230. Av. 1200. The bag being 
 again rattled, and louder than before, S repsiades shifts his po- 
 sition more than ever; whence the addiess of Socrates to him. 
 The replv of Strepsiades is not so easy of explanation : but the 
 editor, besides his own view of the i)assage, will set before the 
 reader those of Brunck and the gloss-writer, which are in fact the 
 
 same. 
 
 lb. ov yfr€v<T(i ye pe. The sense (depending on a secret anticipa- 
 tion of Strepsiades, which will be explained in the next verse) seems 
 to be this : " You have promised that, as well as a rpippa, and a 
 KporaXov, I shall be fine meal {^naiTrdXr]) , and something assures me 
 tliat you will keep your word." 
 
 261. Kara7rarr6p€voi yap. The words are hardly out of the 
 mouth of Strepsiades, when the whole contents of the bag (a 
 mingled mass of fine pebble, tin, and meal) are dashed into his face. 
 Strepsiades sputters and spits, and s])its and sputters, till the inter- 
 vening obstacles being at last removed, out comes the word naLTrdXrj, 
 like a i)ellet from a pop-gun. But this is not all. Strepsiades 
 turns to the spectators, and part of the freemasoniy of the Socratic 
 school is discovered ; for the face of Strepsiades, hitherto of a 
 ruddy colour, has now assumed the hue of deadly pale peculiar to 
 that school. Such appears to me the meaning of this diflftcult 
 passage ; the gloss-writer and Brunck understand it as follows : Gl. 
 Karairarropevos vnb (TOv rals TrXTjyali 8ta rd p,a6rjp.aray TranraXT] yevrja-o- 
 pai. 
 
 262. The ceremony of initiation having taken place, it remains 
 
62 
 
 API2TO<l>ANOT2 
 
 w SeoTTOT ava^, ifieTfxqr 'A^p, 69 6xety r^i^ ynv fie- 
 ricopov^ 
 
 for the novice to be introduced to the divinities of the new school, 
 and this of conrse is done with ail proper dramatic pomp and cir- 
 cumstance. The bronzed mask of Socrates has now been changed 
 for one indicative of the highest exaltation and enthusiasm ; and he 
 paces the stage in solemn guise, waving the mystic rod, which is to 
 bring the deities of the school into the magic circle. Strepsiades, 
 after watching these movements for some time with intense interest, 
 is about to open his mouth, but the magic wand is laid upon his 
 lips, and a religious silence {cixp^fiia) enjoined him. Cf. Thiersch 
 
 ad Ran. 354. 
 
 263. 'Arjp (ao), to blow, to wave, urfixi), the dark and lower air, as 
 opposed to the upper and bright ^ ether. II. XIV. 288. eXdrrju . . ^ 
 TOT €P "iBrj fiaKpordTT] n€(f)VKv'ta St' ^tpos aWep "iKavtv. The epithet here 
 attached, a/x€Vp»7Tos, without limit, is that which Anaximander, the 
 successor of Thales, ascribed to it. (Brucker I. 481-3-9.) To 
 this want of limit in air, Anaximenes added that it was always in 
 motion. (Cicero de Nat. Deor. I. 10.) Anaxagoras (if our remarks 
 may be allowed a little further extension) declared the air to contain 
 the seeds of all things in itself. Archelaus, the immediate tutor of 
 Socrates, distinguished himself by observations on its density and 
 rarity. (Justin Martvr's Cohort, ad Gentil. ap. Brucker III. 285.) 
 The opinions of Tliales on the subject of air are not recorded. 
 Among the followers of Pvthagoras, Herachtus ascribed the genera- 
 tion of air to extinguished fire. (Br. I. 1219. Max. Tyr. Dissert. 
 « 5- §• 3-) What Hippo meant by his to vypov as the principle of all 
 things, whether air or water, is doubtful. Diogenes Apolloniates 
 considered it an element, which by its density and rarity produced 
 worlds. (Laert. IX. 57.) The founder himself of the Italian school 
 considered the air which surrounds the earth to be of a morbid na- 
 ture, every thing within it being subject to mortality. Brucker 
 
 I. 1088. 
 
 lb. pfTeapov, on high. Laert. de Parmenide IX. 21. Trpwro? 8c 
 ovTOi TT)v yriv a7re(/)/;»'f (T(f)mpO€i8r}, Koi (V p€(T<o KflaBm. Pseudo-Origen 
 de Anaxagora : rrjv tc 7^1/ tw trxn/iuri TrXardav dvai Kai piveiv peTtiopov 
 That the opinions of the great founder of the Italian school had on 
 this subject anticipated those of Copernicus, see Brucker I. 1062. 
 For opinions of other philosophers, nepl diatm yrfs, see Plutarch's 
 Plac. Phil. III. II. 
 
 * Cicero de Nat. Deonim U. ,^0. Priucipio enim terra, situ in media parte 
 umndi, circumfiisa iindique est hac aniniahili spirabilique natura, cui mmien est 
 aer ; Grwcurn illud quidem, sed reteptiim jam tamen iisu a nostris : trittim t'st 
 enim pro Latino. Hnnc nirsus amplectitur immensus wther, qui constat ex al- 
 tissimis ignihus. Mutuemiir hoc qiioque verlnun, dicaturqne tani telher Latine, 
 quam dicitur aer. 
 
 NEcI^EAAI. 
 
 63 
 
 XafiTTpoy T AWrjp, aepLvai re deal NecpeXai ^povrrjcrL' 
 KepavpoL, 
 
 264. Xapirpos AWrjp. Eurip. Orest. 1085. Med. 825. Ion. 1445. 
 and see Reviewer of Monk's Hippolytus in Quart. Rev. No. VIII. 
 
 lb. ciWtjp {aWtOy to burn), ether, or air impregnated with divinity. 
 (Cf. infr. V. 412.) It would be endless to trace all the opinions of 
 the ancient philosophers on this subject. It will be sufficient to 
 state those of Pythagoras, to subjoin such fragments of Euri- 
 pides as shew how closely he had imbibed this doctrine, (and 
 the opinions of Socrates are in the Aristophanic writings always the 
 same as those of the tragic poet,) and then point to such passages 
 in the comedies of Aristophanes, as are meant to throw ridicule on 
 the tenet itself. While the founder of the Italian school maintained, 
 as we have seen above, that tlie lower air was morbid, and the cause 
 of mortality; the upper air he asserted to be for ever in motion, pure 
 and wholesome, all that w^ere contained in it being immortal, and 
 consequently divine. " This upper air, says Hierocles, is called 
 "liber a?ther; aether quidem, quippe qui materia^ sit expers, ipseque 
 corpus existat seternum, liber, quia perturbationibus materiae non 
 subjicitur." *' A notable remark," observes Brucker, (I. 1088.) 
 '* for understanding the Pythagorean physiology, from which the 
 nature of the Deity is clearly shewn to be the upper ether, or 
 that fire of the world which is immaterial, stable, intellectual." By 
 what links this principle of the emanative system came into the 
 hands of Euripides, it w^ould be a long, but not a difficult process to 
 shew, whether we traced him through the Ionic or the Italian 
 school ; that the poet had thoroughly embraced the principle itself, 
 the following fragments will suffice to shew \ 
 
 Kopv(f)rj di B((oVy kot EvpiTridrjv, 6 ncpl x^^^^ fx^^ 
 (I)a€iv6i alOrjp. 
 
 Phurnutus de nat. d. 20. p. 184. ed. Gale. 
 
 'Opas TOP v^ov, TovS* aTTdpop aWepa, 
 Kai yijp TTfpi^ exovB* eV dyKaXais ; 
 ToiiTOP vopi^e Zrjpa, Tovb' rjyov >' 6f6v. 
 
 Eurip. in Excerpt. Stob. p. T15. 
 
 yaia pfyiarr) Kai Aios aWrjp, 
 
 n p(v dp6pa>n(op /cat ^ecoi' yeperojp, 
 
 n 6' vypo^uXovs crraydvas voriovs k. t. X. 
 
 Eurip. ap. Sext. Empir. adv. Mathem. VI. 17. p. 360. 
 
 In a similar spirit the comic poet Philemon : 
 
 "Ov oif^€ (h \e\7j6(v ovBcv -jroiuv, 
 ouS' hy iroiTjco;*/, ou5e 7re7roirj/ca;s 7raA.at, 
 oijTf Bfhs oirr' 6.vdpay7ros, ovt6s e?/x' iywj 
 'A)jo, tv 6.V Tis 6vo/xd(r€is koi Ala. 
 
 Phil. Reliq. p. 338. 
 
64 
 
 API2T0*AN0T2 
 
 apdrjT€, (\>ainrr\ cS SeairocvaL, tcd (f>poirnaTrj fierecopoL. 
 2T. fJLrjTrco fxrprcD ye, irpXv av tovtl TTTV^cop/xi, fxrj Kara- 
 
 ^pexOco, 266 
 
 TO Se fJLTjSe KVVYjv OLKoOev IXOelv e/ie rov KUKoSaipou 
 
 e)(OVTa. 
 
 Besides the allusions to and ridicule thrown on these opinions in the 
 present drama, see our poet's Thesmoph. 272, and 'his Ranae 892. 
 The reader who wishes for further information on this suhject will 
 consult Brucker I. 387-8. (for the opinion of Orpheus), 986-7. (for 
 those of Pherecydes, the tutor of Pythap:oras) ; I. 1076. 7, 8, 9. — 
 1084. 5-6. 1094. (for those of Pythagoras himself), I. 11 13. 15, 
 16. (Empedocles), I. 1162. (Parmenides), I. 121 1. 13. 14. 15. 17. 
 18. 25. (Heraclitus). I. 906. 923-4-7-9. 34-7-8. 941. (Zeno). 
 I. 977. (Chr\sippus). I. 853. (Critolaus). I. 1135. (Hippasus). II. 
 74. (Virgil).' II. 77. (Ovid). II. 79. (Manilius). 
 
 Ih. ^povTTjaiKfpavvo? {Kfpavvos) v€(p€\T], a cloud, combining the 
 sound of thunder and its bolt. 
 
 265. Tw (t)povTi(rTf] , i. e. Strepsiades, the newly-admitted member 
 of the school. (Cf. 267.) Tliat the popular voice subsequently 
 fixed the term on Socrates himself, may be gathered from the lan- 
 guage which Xcno])hon puts into the mouth of his Syracusan 
 juggler, when offended at seeing the guests, whom he had been 
 brought to amuse, paving more attention to the conversation of 
 Socrates than his own sleight-of-hand tricks. Tovra>v be \6yu>v ovrav, 
 6)C ecbpu 6 2,vpaK6aios rcov p.fv avTOv dTrodfiyfidTCDV dp.(\ovvTai, dX\r]\ois Be 
 r]8op.€Vovs, (l>6ovQ}p T(o ScoAcparfi, eiTTci/, Apa <tv, o) ScoAcparfS-, 6 ^povriarrji 
 €'inKa\ovfX€vos ; OvKoiv koXXiou, ((^t), ^ d \\(f)p6pTiaT0i €Ka\ovfiT)v. El p.r) 
 
 y€ (boKdS TOiV pi€T(CJp(OV (jtpOVTKTTTjS (IVai. OktOu OVV, ((f)T] 6 2(OKpaTT)S, 
 
 fifTfcopoTfpov Ti TOiv Qecjv ; 'AXX* ov pa At , (cpr), ov tovtcov ae Xfyovcriu 
 fTTt/ifXfto-^at, dWa TCi)v dvoicpeXfardTiov. Ovkovv koi out 009 av, ecfyr}, Bfiou 
 (TTipeXoiprjp. "XvoaBfv pev yf ovres oicfifXnvaiv, tivmSfv he 0a)s napexov 
 (Tiv. El 8e yl/vxpa Xe'yo), (rv airioiy t^r;, rrpdypard poi iTape\(ov. Tavra 
 pkv, e(f)T], ta' nXX' fiVf /xot, Tloaovs ^//-iXXa Trd^nc epov dtTe\(i (ttoo-ovs 
 ^vWr}^ TTobai ipoi) a7re;(€ts ; Si'ivcm). ravra yap rre ^airX yeuypeTpeiv. 
 Xen. Sympos. VI. 6. In the Memorabilia it is observed of So- 
 crates ; oXcDf he TQ)v ovpavi(ov, rj eKaara 6 Oeos p.r}xavdTai, (ppovTiarrju 
 yevedOai direTpeiTev. 
 
 266. TOVTi [IpdvLov sc). 
 
 lb. TTTva-aeiv, to fold. Laert. de Antisth. VI. 6. AioycVft ;(iro)i/a ai- 
 Tovvri, TTTv^ai irpocrtTa^e Buipdriou. 
 
 267. " Ne pilevm quident,^' inquit, "me aftulisse : id nimintm, 
 
 puta, male factum.'' Herm. To the exami)les of this infinitive of ad- 
 miration or indignation given by us in Vesp. 845, add Lucian II. 
 43. TO he Ka\ x(SKbv oura ' YlcjiaiaTov . . . ra^ KaWiaras yeyaprjKfvai. Cf. 
 also infr. 786. 
 
 NEa>EAAI. 
 
 65 
 
 2Q. eA$eT€ SrJT\ c6 7ro\vTi/JLrjTOi Nec^eAat, Twd' eh eV/- 
 
 Sei^ip' 
 elr eV 'OAu/xttou Kopv(l)aL9 Upah XLOvo^X-qroLai kol- 
 
 elr D.K€ai^ou irarpo^ ev Kr]7roL9 lepov ^opov lo-rare NJ/x- 
 (f)aL9^ ' 270 
 
 elr apa Ne^Aoi; irpo^oal^ vbarcov xpvaeatg dpureaOe 
 Tvpo^ovaLv^ 
 
 lb. Kvvriv. Soph. CEd. Col. 318. Kpari he r]\io(rrepTjs Kvvrj. (In 
 what manner the Gymnosophists of Philostratus protected themselves 
 from a similar disaster, see that romancer in his life of ApoUo- 
 nius.) 
 
 268. e\6(Te . . . Tto8* els enihei^iu, come and exhibit yourselves to 
 this man. (To examples of this formula given in a former play, add 
 Plat. Lysis. 214, d. 2 Epist. 311, b.) The word emhei^ts is to be 
 taken in its ordinary sense, and not as Dr. Blomfield supposes 
 (Thucyd. II. p. 71.), in its sense of ostentation, which I doubt whe- 
 ther it had acquired when **the Clouds" was written. 
 
 lb. iroXvTiprjToi. Cf. nos in Ach. 693. 717. et Thiersch ad Ran. 
 
 .323- 
 
 269. x'-^^^^M'''"^ (/SaXXw), snov -bespattered. 
 
 270. KrjTvos. Thucvd. II. 62. Kt]Tnop Ka\ eyKa\\fOTri(Tp,a. 
 
 lb. x^P^^ Icrrare. On tlie phrase x^P^^ la-Tami, saltare in orbem, 
 see Kuster ad PI. 761. 
 
 lb. vvp(j)ais, supp. (Tvv Span. See also Passow in vv. x^poo-rus 
 (la-Trjpi), and x^P^^'^^^''-'^- Porson proposes ^KTrare, Nv/x(^at. 
 
 271. Ordo est: fir' apa ev Tals Trpoxoals vhdToiv Nei'Xov dpvrecrde 
 Xpvcreijs (sic Br.) npoxovcriv. Brunck. '' IntelHgendum ante N. Trpo^. 
 esse ev s. eVt, et ante vhartov, c^, monet Wakefield, ad Eurip. Ion. 
 446. quern locum Comico observatum esse putat." Dind. 
 
 lb. TTpoxoTj (7rpox««), the out-f owing, the mouth of a river. II. 
 XVII. 263. €7ri 7rpuxofj(Ti hunereoi troTapoio. Od. V. 453' ^^* 24I. 
 
 XX. 65. h. Ap. 383. Hes. 0pp. 759. Pass. Add yEsch. Supp 
 
 1005. NtiXoy npoxoai aetSoipeP vpvois. Fr. Pr. Sol. 3. 8. vharos p.aXa~ 
 Kov npoxoaLi. 
 
 lb. dpv(o and dpvro), to draw. Hes. Op. 548. os re dpvadpevos TTora- 
 jiwudno devaovToiV, Eurip. Hippol. 2o8. ttcov av hpoaepas dno Kprjvlhos | 
 KaBapo>v vhdrav ttco/x' dpvcraiprjv. Plat. Pha?dr. 253, a. kuv eK i:^i6s dpv- 
 Toxriv, ccKT-rrep at BuKxai. Lucian II. 104. 195. 
 
 ' lb. TTpoxoos, 17 (npoxeo)). Att. Trpo^oi's, dat. pi. irp6xov(n, (as ^ovs, 
 ^ovai,) a vessel for drawing water. Hes. Theog. 784. Zevs he re ^Ipiv 
 enepyj/e Beiov peyav opKOV eveiKOi | Tr)\66ev ev XP^^^V 7»"poxo&> noXvoivvp.ov 
 vhcop. Eurip. Ion 434. dXXa ;(pi;(reais | TTpoxdoKTiv eX0a>v els dnoppavrr}- 
 
 V 
 

 66 AP12TO<l>ANOY:i: 
 
 {maKOvaare Se^a/xemt Ovaiav Kai roh lepolcn x«P«- 
 
 aai. 
 XO. deuaoL N606Aat, 
 
 dpOcofxei^ (j)avepaL hpoa^pav (()v(np wdyqrov, 275 
 
 irarpo^ dir ^QKeavov ^apvax^o^ 
 ir\f/r]X(ov bp€(ov Kopv(f)a9 evrt 
 SepSpoKOfiov^, Lva 
 Tr]X€(f)ape'L9 aKOTTid^ dcpopcofxeOa, 
 KapTTOvs^ T dphopikvav [epav x^^m, 280 
 
 pia I hp6(Tov Ka0^(Tu>. Bergler compares Antim. ap. Athen. XI. 468. 
 Philoxen. ap. eund. XV. 685. 
 
 272. Mimas, a mountain in Tlirace. 
 
 274. Loud claps of thunder are here heard. These are succeeded 
 by a solemn strain of nmsic ; after which a chorus of voices, appa- 
 rently proceeding from a bodv of clouds, which float about on the 
 side of mount Fames, (infr. 316.) These clouds gradually assume 
 the appearance of females of the most commanding aspect (307. 
 336.), and subsequently occupy, like other choruses, the orchestra 
 or empty space between the stage and the spectators (319 )• 
 
 lb. diivaos (a€i, vao>), poet. {d^:uvaos, Ion. et poet.) for aeivaos, ever- 
 
 flowiny. Hes. Op. 547. 735- Herodot. I. 93. 145. Simon. XVI. 1 1. 
 
 Lucian VI. 306. Pythag. Aur. Carm. 47. va\ /xa t6v afi^r^pa ^/rvx? 
 
 napabovra '■ TfrpaKriv, \ nayav lUvdov (^va«^i. Iambi. Adhort. 20. 
 
 ^IXoyiav divvaov Ka\ ael (iixTav. Eurip. Pir. fr. I II, I. TTfpi demo) pfv- 
 
 275. (vayr]TOi = €vdyr]s (ayw), easily moved, 
 
 276. Av. 1750. i3apvax«ff . . ^povTul. 
 
 278. dfv^poKopos (Ko/xt'co), tree.fostering. Ordo constructionis : 
 dpBdpfv . . . d-n' ^Qkcokuv (n\ KOpv(j)as optotv. 
 
 279. Tr)\e4>avi)i (r^Xe, (fyaivofiai), seen afar off. Od. XXIV. 83. 
 Soph. Phil. I 89. 
 
 lb. (TKOTTias, spenilas Br. Vesp. 360. Herodot. II. 15. 
 
 280. dpbopevav, nutrientein. Herm. Plat, in Pha?dr. 251, b.^d. 
 hf^ixcvo^ yap rod KdWovs rrjv dnuppoqv Bia rHiV oppdruiv, eOeppavBr) j} t] 
 roO irrfpov (pvais apdfrai. 255, d. apbci t( Kai (^ipfXTjarf TrT(po<f>V(lv. Iamb. 
 Vit. Pyth. XV. 66. d(f ^5 dpbofxfvos acrnfp Kin tuv roi vov \6yov draic- 
 ToCpfvos. Ibycus ap. Athen. XIII 601, b. npi ptv at t( KuSwi/iat /xi/Xi- 
 
 1 ''E\f70»' 8e r^jv TfTpa/cTu*', tnryrji/ afvvdov <pv<r(ws, 8ji t^ rtffaapa (rTOtx«'«> *^ 
 &v irao-o (pvffis 4yK6(Tfxios avfiirraTat. Nicetas in paraph. 
 
 NEc^EAAI. 
 
 Koi TTOTa/jLCou ^aOecdv K^XaSr/fxara^ 
 Kol TTovTov KeXa8ovTa jSapv^po/JLOW 
 ofifxa yap aWepo^ aKapLarov creXayelrai 
 pLap/jLap€ai9 €v avyal^. 
 aXX dTToa€Laapi^vai vecjyos opL^piov 
 
 iM 
 
 285 
 
 fief dph6p€vai podv (k TTOTupoiv. For philosophical anecdotes connected 
 with the verb dpdto, see Laert. VII. 169. X. 89. 100. 
 
 2S3. o/i/xa aWipus, i. e. the sun. Scliol. (oikc de \fy€iv rov fjXioVy eVfi 
 Koi 01 TpayiKoi dcoOan-i 6^6a\pbv ovopA^av avrop. The phrase is more par- 
 ticularly after the manner of Euripides. Hippol. 885. 'IttttoXvtos 
 tvvTJs TJji (p^s (tXt) Biyfiv I /3ta, to (rcp,v6v Zrjvds opp! dripda-as. Iph. T. 
 1 10. vvKTo^ 6ppa=ithe mooti. 
 
 lb. aKaparov. So the epithet dKdp.a^ in the following verse'* of 
 Empedocles *' de daemonibus." 
 
 AiOepiov pev yap (rcjje pivot novTovdf fitcoicei, 
 llovTos de \6ovo<i ovdai dp^TTTva-f, yala 5* es avyds 
 HfXt'ou dKupavTos, 6d aWepos fp^aXe Sivais. 
 
 ap. Plut. (Wyttenb.) IV. 223. 
 
 lb. (reXaye'iTai, Schol. KaraXdpnerai. 
 
 284. pappapeais eV avyals. Ducker compares Plut. 765. duad^aai 
 fiovXopfvos (T iv Kpi^avoiTiov 6ppa6(o. 
 
 lb. On a modern stage, the dip-lights, which have hitherto been in 
 abeyance, would here suddenly rise, and an extraordinary infusion of 
 gas supply all the appearances of a glorious sun-rise. It is not 
 for me to say, whether antiquity managed worse or better on 
 this point ; but in point of fact, unless the audience, to gratify the 
 poet, and keep the unities of time and place very exactly, had come 
 to the theatre unusually * early, there had been no w^ant of day-light 
 from the very commencement of the drama, all plays being acted at 
 Athens in broad day, and the stage darkness being merely imagi- 
 nary. From this portion of the play, however, the real and dra- 
 matic light coincide together ; and if the reader chooses to throw 
 over the audience as bright an atmosphere, and a sun as glorious as 
 ever made the Attic regions one flood of dazzling light, tliere is no- 
 thing to prevent him. 
 
 285. '* But having thrown ofi^ (aTroo-fio-d/ici/ai, cf. Lysist. 670. Ran. 
 346.) from our immortal bodies {dBavdrai Ideas vecf). dp.), let us," &c. 
 
 lb. V€(Pos. *Apa^ipfpr)i, ve(f)T] pkv yiveaBai TraxvvOeuTOS oriTrXeKTrov rov 
 depoi, p.dXXov 6' €7riavpa)(^0€VTos iicOXll^eaOaL toi/s 6p.^povs. Plut. de Pla- 
 
 a That they did iu»t come late at any time, may l>e inferred from tlie following 
 remarks of SocratCK to the young Critobuhis, (Xen. fficon. III. 7.) i/vv 5' eyco <roi 
 (Tvuoiia 4iri fitv kco/j^Suu deau Kai irdw irpwt ai/iCTa/ifV^, Koi irdvu fxaKpav 6bbv /8a- 
 ilCoyri, Kai ifxe avaTr^iOovTi irpoBvfjLcas (rvvdeaadai. 
 
 F 2 
 
68 
 
 API2T04>ANOTS 
 
 T-qKea-KOTTcp ofJifiaTt yaiav, 
 
 212. (o fieya (Tefxval NecjyeAai, (pavepcj? rjKOvaaTe fiov 
 
 Tov ; 
 2T. KOL c76/3o/xat 7 , CO TToXvTLixrjTOi, KOI ^ovXofMat .... 
 212. {internipting) ov /xt) (TKC^^ei fxrjSe 7roL^(T€L9 airep ol 
 TpvyoSat/jLOve^ ovtoi, ^9^ 
 
 cit Philos. III. 4. Id. ibid. Mr^rpoBcopos, dnb r^s Ibardydovs dvacfyopai 
 avuiaraaeaL ra v^cf>rj. Laert. IX. IQ. <^r7crl 6c (Xenophanes) r^ vJcPn 
 avvicTTnaeai t?}S dcf>' IjXiov aT/ui8off dva(f)(pofX€vr)s, Ka\ aipoC<Tr]S avra us to 
 
 286. (Sea (ZaeTi/), bodi/. PI. 559. 3eXrioi/« . . Kai rrju yvcofirju Kai 
 Ti)V Ibtav. Plat. Charm. 157. d. Xapixibrji tS>v ^\iki<otS>u oi fiovov rfi 
 Ibea e8oK€i dia(t)€p(iu. I 75, d. toiovtos a)V t^u Ibeau ku\ Tzpos jo{,t(0 rijv 
 ylrvxvi^ CT(o(j>pov^(TTaTOS. Porph. de Pyth. 18. Tr)v yhp Iteau thai Aevl^c- 
 piov. Br. dOavinat-s Ibeaiv. 
 
 287. A versus Parremiacus closing a series of dactylic verses, 
 lb. TrjkcaKorros. Hes. Theo<j^. 566. 569. 
 
 289. Addresses Strepsiades. 
 
 lb. t^poin?js fivKTiaafievris. Spanheim compares i^Esch. Prom. 1081. 
 ^pvxia 6' r)x^ napapvKaTai \ /3poi/r^s. See also Thiersch's Rame v 570. 
 lb. BfoaeTTTOi {(r(^op.ai), to be honoured as a god. 
 
 290. (re>/xai. Xeu. Hell. III. 4- 18. ^nov yap au^p^s e^oijsjieu ay 
 ^oivTOy rade noXtfJUKO. daKoUv, nuOapx^'iv be ^eXeroiei/, ttws ovk eiKos, cV- 
 rav6a rrdpra fieaTa iXTridcov dyaOiov etvai ; 
 
 TrXeiov yap ovbiv aXXo tov ^f^reti/ e'x^tf- 
 
 ei t' foriv, (t T OVK tVri /X17 ^ovXov fiaOuV 
 
 a)f ovTa TovTov Koi napovT dd at^ov. 
 
 Philemon. Rel. p. 340. 
 
 291. ou /L117 (TK^y^ru. Socrates, observing the extreme terror of 
 Strepsiades, and fearing from his gestures that some unseemly ex- 
 pression may escape him, fairly stops his mouth ; obser\ing, see that 
 you play not the scoffer, like those lees-demons {rpvyobalpovi^) of the 
 comic theatre. For the construction, see nos ad Ach. 152. 
 
 lb. Tpvyobalp.ov€s (rpv|, bai^iovfs). Tliis ludicrous b compound, 
 
 b " KoL\ioSaifxu>v dixit Eupolis Athen. III. 97,0. 100, b. vaKoSalfxi^u Stratoni- 
 cus Athen. VIII. 352, b. KpovoS. Phrynich. Bekk. p. 46, 30. nopoS. Plutarch. II. 
 13. B. Phryn. Bek. p. 63, 10." Dobr'ee. 
 
 NEcI>EAAI. 
 
 69 
 
 ctAA* €v(f)r}fjieL' /leya yap tl 6eS)v KLveirai aprjvos aoc- 
 
 8aL9. 
 XO. irapOevoL 6iJil3po(popoLj 
 
 eAOcofiep Xnrapap ^6ova riaAAaSos", euapSpoi^ ydi/ 
 KeKpOTTO? oxj/ojuiei^at TroXvrjparoV 295 
 
 OL' cre^o^ appi-jTCdv lepcoi\ JW 
 
 fJLVCTToSoKOS^ SopOS^ 
 
 €1/ reXeraiy ayiaLs ai^aSeiKi^vTaL, 
 
 (which requires no explanation to those acquainted with the origi- 
 nal effusions of the comic stage,) Welcker, if I recollect rightly, sup- 
 poses to be here put into the mouth of Socrates, as a sort of plea- 
 sant compensation for the term KaKodalpojv, which had been unspar- 
 ingly applied to him by Eupolis and others, as w^ell as Aristo- 
 phanes. 
 
 292. fxeya y. r. Magnum enhn dearum examen incipit moveri cum 
 ranttt, Br. denn der Giittinnen Schwarm regt stark sich schon im 
 Gcsange, Welck. since the swarm of goddesses is bestirring itself 
 strongly in song. 
 
 293. After a preluding strain of music, the voices of the Chorus 
 are again heard, but they themselves are not yet visible. 
 
 294. Xinapdv, bright, splendid. 
 
 295. 7ro\vi)paTov ((pda>), much beloved. Herodot. IV. 159. Ai^vrjv 
 TToXvrjpaTOV. 
 
 297. pvoTToboKos {fiv(rTT]s, dexofJiai), dofxos, " sacellum templi Eleu- 
 sinii, in quo initiatio fiebat." Schutz. 
 
 298. T(\cTr] (reXcco). Into the nature of these TeXcTal, and the 
 formulae observed in them, considerable insight is afforded by the 
 curious and entertaining account given by Lucian of that arch- 
 deceiver, Alexander of Aboni-castrum. Tliis person, like Apollo- 
 nius of Tyana, had evidently formed himself on the model of Pytha- 
 goras, a man unquestionably of prodigious talents, and, it may be, 
 of some virtues, but unquestionably also an egregious impostor. But 
 to come to the basest of his imitators. Having narrated some of 
 the earlier exploits of his hero, Lucian proceeds to obsen^e : Kai irpos 
 
 fi€v Tas €V T^ 'iraXtci, rai/Ta Kai to. Toiavra 7rpo(T€p.r]xauaTO. TeXcrr^v re yap 
 Tiva (TvviaTaTaiy Kai 8a8ov;(ia?, Ka\ Upo(j)avTlas, Tpicov (^yjs del TcXovfievcov 
 Tjfifpoiv. Ka\ iv pev Trj npoJTT], irpoppr^ais rjv, dia-irep 'A6r]vr](n, TotavTTj' " ei 
 Tis aOfos, rj XpiaTiavos, tj ^EiTiKOVpeio^, rJKei KaTacTKOTTos toiv opyicov, <j)ev- 
 y(T<o' ol be 7ria-T€vovT€S rw ^ew, TiXficrOitxrav tvxJI tt) dyaBrj. cit ev6vs 
 iv dpxfl f^fXaais eyiyvfTO. Ka\ 6 pev rjye^To, Xeya>u, ** e^co Xpi(TTiavovs. to 
 be nXrjOos dnav e7re(f)$eyyeT0, *' e^(0 'EniKovpeiovs.^' eiTa ArjTovs eyiyvero 
 Xoxeia, koi 'AnoXXoivos yova\, koi Kopcovibos ydpos, Ka\ Aa-KXrjTnoi eriKTeTo. 
 ev be TTj bevTepa ^ TXvkodvos enKJydveia Ka\ yeveais tov 6eov. Tp'iTrj be 
 
 c Glycon, a new iEsculapius, fabricated by Alexander. 
 
 F 3 
 
70 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 NEc|)EAAI. 
 
 71 
 
 300 
 
 ovpavLOL9 re Oeoh Scopr/fiara^ 
 vaoi 6 v\l/€pe(f)€L9 kol dyaAfxara, 
 Koi TTpoaoSoL fxaKapwv lepcoTaTai, 
 €voTe(l)auoL re Oecop Ovaiai OaXiaL re, 
 TTavTobaTTOL^ eV copaLf, 
 
 Tjfifpq, Uoda\€ipiov re Ka\ rJjs nr^rpoi 'AU^civBpov ydfios. AadU df Jku- 
 Xflro, Kai 8aSf9 di (KaiouTO. Kai reXevriiiov, SfX^i/?;? kul 'AXf^dvBpov tpa>i, 
 Kai TiKTOfievrj Tov ^^'VovTiXXidvvv fj yvvi). ibaboix^t, dt kqi i(po(f)uvT(i 6 'Ev- 
 dvfxiuyv 'AXe^avbpos. Km 6 pkv KadfCbiov b?)6(u, KcneKeiTo iv tw ^€0-a). Karijfi 
 8e (TV avTou (K t?)S opo(f)?]s o)f e^ ovpavoi dt^Ti T?}i 2(\^vr)i, 'PovriXXm rii 
 i)pai(aTdTrj, T<av KatVapos otKoi/o/itoi/ Tivos yvvr), coc aXrjdoii (poiaa tov 
 "AXf^iiv^pov, Kn\ dvT€pa>p€vr) vn nvToi, Km iv of/)^aX/xoIy tov oKiSpiov (Kci- 
 VT)S dudpos, (f)i\^paTd T€ iy'iyvfTo iv tw fifO-o), Km TrepinXoKoi, «i fie M 
 TToXXal ^(Tav at dabfs, . . . But we must not trespass further. Lucian V. 
 98. Those who wish to pursue the suhjcct of the ancient reXerni, 
 either in the wav of verbal iUustration or matter of fact, may con- 
 sult Iambi. Vit. Pyth. HI. 14. 18, 19. Plato Protag. 316, e. Phadr. 
 244, e. 249, d. 2 Rep. 365, a. Laert. de Anach. I. 102. Lucian V. 
 238. Brucker's Hist. Phil. I. 82. 362—367. 375. 378-9- 390- 400- 
 420. See also nos in Vesp. 121. 
 
 lb. dvadfUvvTm, aufgeht, is thrown open. Welck. 
 
 299. Oeols d(opijpaTa. *' Grivci substantiva verbalia cum casu ver- 
 borum suorum construunt. j-Esch. Pers. 5 29 yfj t( Km (f)6LToU ficopjj- 
 ^laTa. 1042. boaiv kukciu kgkCju KaKoU. Plut. Eutlivph. 1 5, a. to nap 
 r)p.ci)v 8<iopa TOty 6(o7s. bxALB. 
 
 300. {>\frfp(4)i)s {(p€(t><»>), Gl. v\lrT]\oi. II. V. 213. v\|^e/jf(/)e9^6-ya8<i/ia. 
 ib. dyd\p,aTa (dydWfiv), (Icorum simu/acra. 
 
 301. 7rp6(Toboi = irpoaay(oym et nopiTm. Solemn processions to a 
 temple, accompanied by music and song. Cf. Pac. 396. Av. 854. 
 Lucian III. 66. n pev yap (V Tals Ovaiais oi pdTaioi TrpdrTovfTi, Ka\ raty 
 fopTais, Kai TTpoffo'^ot? Tcov 3f(ov. VI. — . npoaobots Ka\ Ovaiais yepai- 
 
 pOVTfS. 
 
 302. A learned writer in the Museum Criticum translates the 
 following verses thus : IVe have festivals and banquets at all sea- 
 sons of the year ; and on the approach of spring, the delights of the 
 Dionysia, and the cofitests of harmonious Choruses, and the loud-re- 
 sounding strains of the jlutes. 
 
 Ib. BviTiai. See Xenophon de Rep. Athen. II. 9. 
 
 Ib. 6a\ia {BdWoi), a banquet. Pac. 780. Av. 733. II. IX. 143. 
 285. Od. XI. 602. Hes. Op. I 15. Herodot. III. 27. Eurip. Med. 
 192. Bacch. 383. Here. 763. Xen. Hiero VI. 2. 
 
 •• A superstitious Roman senator, who had been cajoled into a marriage with 
 the d:iughter of Alexander, which daughter the latter (another Endymion) pre- 
 tende<l to have been born to him from the ^I<K»n. 
 
 305 
 
 r/pL T i7r€p)(oix€i^cp Bpofxla xapc^, 
 
 evKeXaScov re ^opcov epedlcrfiaTa, 
 
 KOL Nlovaa l3apv(3pofxo9 avXcou, 
 
 2T. 7rpo9 TOV A109 dvTi^oXco ae, (^paaou, rives €La\ co 
 
 ^coKpares, avrai 
 al (f)d€y^d/i€paL tovto to ae/ivov ; /jlcov rjpcovai nves 
 
 ecorci/ ; 
 
 212. rjKLaTy aAA* ovpaviai N€(f)e\aL, /xeyaAat deal dv- 
 
 8pa(TLv dpyois' 
 oLLTrep yvcopLYju kol StaXe^LU kol vovv rj/iLu Trape^ovai 
 
 304. Tjpi ('nepxopifvw. Ranke observes that from these w^ords it 
 may be collected that the Clouds were brought out at the Dionysia 
 (car* u(TTv. 
 
 Ib. Bpop'ia xdpts. Bacchi fesfivitas. 
 
 305. fVKeKados. Eurip. Bacch. 160. evKekada XaJroy. Oppian 
 Cyneg. HI. 283, Tvpiravov iVKiKabov. 
 
 306. Eurip. Hel. 135 l. (Sapv^popov avXov. Bacch. 156. ^apv0pop,a 
 Tvpnava. 
 
 308. r)pminj contr. f}p<ovi], a heroine^ half -goddess. 
 
 309. dpyols. To the occurrence of this epithet here, andinfr. 327. 
 we are perhaps indebted for the follow ing passage in the Memora- 
 bilia. I. 2.57. 2<t>KpdTT]s 6' fTTdbr) wpoXoyrja-nTO, to pev ipydTrjv (ivai, 
 u)(f>eXip6v Tf dvOpoinai Kai dyaOov dvai^ to be dpyuv, ^Xa^epuv t€ koI kukov, 
 Ka\ TO p€V cpyd^fcrBai dyaBov^ to be dpyclv kokoV tovs p.ev dyaBovTi rroiovi/- 
 TOi fpyd^fuOal t€ ecf)!] Kai (pyaTas dyaBovs (ivai, tovs be Kv^evuvTas fj tl 
 nXXo TTovTjpov Kill em^Tjpiov noioiivTai dpyovs dTrfKoXd. 
 
 3 10. llie poet here opens a whole battery of scientific terms upon 
 us, but a brief consideration of their contents will prepare the student 
 for an easier perusal of those philosophic writings of antiquity, 
 which if they sometimes shew the human mind in its weakness, far 
 more frequentlv exhibit it in its strength and acuteness, and in it.s 
 gigantic efforts to rid itself of error, and to arrive at truth. 
 
 Ib. yva)pir}v. Gl. €v6vp.rjpLaTa. In this sense, its compound form 
 is perhaps to be understood in the following quotation : Plat, 
 in Phccdr. 267, C. to. be IIwXoi; irws cfypdaopev av p,ovcrela Xoycov ; 69 
 binXaaioXoyiav Kai yvuip-oXoyiav Kai eiKOVoXoylav , ouop-aTOiv Te AiKvpiviav a 
 eKeivco ebu)pi](TaTO rrpos noirjaiv evfTreias ', 
 
 lb. SidXe^tff, Gl. evTTopia els to biaXeyeaBai, i. e. disputing by ques- 
 tion and answer. (Plat, in Phaedon. 75, c.) Laert. in Proem. 18. peprj 
 be <\)LXoao(^ias Tpia, (\)V(Tikov, tjBikov, biaXeKTiKoV (^vaiKov pev, to nepl 
 Koapov, Kai Tci>v ev avTto' tjBikop be, to nepl ^iov Kai Tav npos r)pds' bia- 
 XeKTiKov de, TO dp(f>oTep<ov tovs Xo-yovs npecr^evov. Of what this art 
 
 f 4 
 
 ^ 
 
n 
 
 API2T0*AN0Y2 
 
 NE(I>EAAI. 
 
 73 
 
 ^i^' 
 
 became susceptible in tbe hands of sophists and quibblers, may be 
 ima^ned from the following divisions of it by the founder of the 
 Stoic school. (Laert. VII. 43) rrfv diaX(KTiKf)U diaipelaOai, eU Tf rbv 
 Trept T(ov a-rjfjLaivo^eifcou Kai t?]s (^coz/^y ronoV Ka\ tuv /icV Toiu arjfxaivofie^ 
 
 1/0)1/, 61? T6 TOV TTfpl TU>U (paVTadlCiU TOnOV, KtU TO)!/ CK TOVT(OV {j(f)iaTafl(V<OU 
 
 XfKTOiv u|t(u/iarwj/, Ka\ aiiroTcXwv, Kui KaTTjyoprjfu'tTcov, koi twv opoicav 
 opBiov Kin vTTTiOiV, Ka\ yivcov Ka\ (lhu)V 6poi(Oi Sc Km \6yayu Kai Tp6n(ov Kai 
 avWoyiapMU, Ka\ royu tiapa tj)v (^a)i//)z/ Ka\ to. TTpiiypara croc^iKxpuTfjiv (ov 
 iluai e y\r(v^opivov^ Xoyovs, Ka\ (WrjOevavra^, kch a7ro0d(rKoi/rar, crwpfiVas 
 T6 Kai rovs opniovs tovtol^, AXiTTfty Kni fiTropoup, koi ircpaivovras, kui 
 (yK€Ka\vppcvnvs, Kcparidas T€ /cat oi^ri^ay, Km OtpiCovTai- fipai de rrjs bia- 
 \(KTiK?is Idiov TOTToi/— It would bc tcdious to pursue the subject of 
 dialectics further, except in the way of reference. Whether Plato 
 or Zcno was the inventor of disputation by question and answer, 
 see Laert. III. 24. 56. VIII. 57. IX. 25. Bruckcr de secta Elea- 
 tica I. I (68. 1 169. I 170. For delinitions of the term (by Plato), 
 see Sophist. 253, c. sq. 7 Rep. 532, a. 534, e. (by Aristotle), see 
 Topics 1. I. c. I. p. no. sq. (by Zeno), Sext. Emp. adv. Math. 2, 
 §. 7. Cicero de tin. II. 6. dc'Orat c. 32. Quintil. II. 20. The 
 most disputatious of the ancient philosophic sects were the Elcatic, 
 the Stoic, and preeminently the Mej^aric or Eristic. (Brucker I. 
 610-616.) Of individual 'dialecticians, the most distin*?uished 
 appears to have been C:hrysippus, of whose system it was said, that 
 had dialectics been in fashion with the p^ods, they would have 
 adopted the system of Chrysippus. (Ltiert. VII. 180.) Among 
 those who thoui^ht light of dialectics, may be mentioned Polemo, 
 (Laert. IV^ 18.) imd Arcesilaus, the founder of the middle Academy. 
 (Stob. Serm. i 1 2. p. 713.) On the opinion, which endeavoured to 
 rank the sacred writers, Job, and the author of the Pentateuch, 
 among dialecticians, see Brucker 1. 79. 97. For further remarks 
 on the subject, see Brucker 1. 51-4. 79. 675. 798. 805. 957-9. 
 969. 976. 1339. Plat, in Phaedr. 266, c. 267, b. 
 
 lb. j/oOy. It would be to write a volume, not a note, if we were to 
 enter fuUv into the ])hilosoi)hic uses of this word. Contenting my- 
 self therefore with two extracts respecting it, one from the Italian, 
 and the other from the Ionic school, I shall leave the reader to fol- 
 low it up further from the numerous references which will be fur- 
 nished to him. Porph. Vit. Pythagorse 17. yvaxTtois oktw, (jyaaiv, op- 
 yava- a1aBrj(nv, (\iavraaiav, Tex^rjv, do^av, (ppovrjatu, cin(TT^pr}V, o-o(/)iai', 
 vovu. . . . a-ocfiia 8e, eTna-Trjprj t<ou TrpajTwi/ alricov' vovi fie, apx') *««'* '^^yV 
 irdvT(ou T(ou KoXoiv. Laert. de Anaxagora II. 6. ovroi ^ St npioTos rrj vXrj 
 {materia') vovv (ireaTTja-cv, dp^dpevos ovtco tov avyypdpparos, o corti/ 
 iyScws Km pfyaXocjypoPu^s i]ppr]Vivpivov. *' Udvra xpripara rju opov, ftra 
 vovs iXdiov avTci duKoa-prja-f." nap' o (quamohrem) kui pov^ entKXrjOq. Con- 
 sult further Laert. de Euclide II. 106. de Platone III. 69. VI. 53. 
 de Aristotele V. 29. de Pythagora VIII. 30. de Xenophane IX. 19. 
 
 e For ail explanation of these terms, see infra 677. 
 
 f Whether this would not be more correctly said of Hermotimus of Clazomense, 
 see Brucker 1. 493- 
 
 KOL reparelap koll weplXe^LP Koi Kpovaiv kolL Kara- 
 
 \r]\jr 
 
 LV, 
 
 311 
 
 (cf. Bruck. I. 1 156.) de Timone IX. 114. de Parmenide IX. 22. de 
 Democrito IX. 35. Plutarch. Placit. Phil. IV. 4. Plato in Cratyl. 
 413, d. Phsedon. 97, d. For opinions of the Eclectic school 
 on this* subject, see Brucker II. 400. As the great boast of the 
 Ionic school was, in the person of Anaxagoras, to have untwisted 
 mind from matter in the universe, so the great effort of the Italian 
 school was to separate mind from matter in the human frame, and 
 thus fit it for inspection and commerce with pure intelligibilities 
 (o£ por]To\ 6(01). See on this subject Porph. Vit. Pyth. p. 78. 108. 
 Iamb. Vit. Pyth. XII. 59. XXXII. 228. Adhort. pp. 20. 60. 96. 
 138. 340. 
 
 311. Tfpareia, the speaking and riarrating of things out of the 
 ordinarv course of nature, thinc^s wonderful, monstrous, &c. the art 
 of humbug. Laert. de Menedemo VI. 102. ovtos fls rocrovrop Tcpa- 
 TCias tjXcKTCP, woTf (pippvos dpoXafSajp (Tx^po. Trepirjei, Xeycoi/ k t. X. Lu- 
 cian II. 160. 'Epp. 'O a-eppos be ovtos diro yc tov axr'jpaTO?, Ka\ ^pev- 
 Sv6p(Pos, 6 Tas ocjjpvi fTTr/pKo)?, 6 em t^p ^poi/ri'Swi/, tis ea-Tip, 6 top ^aSvu 
 TTcoycoi/a KaOflfxtios ; Mep. cf)tX6a-o(p6s tis, w 'Eppfj' pdXXop de yorjs koi 
 TepaTelas peauk. Id. in Vit. Auct. de Pythagora (III. 82.). 'Aye rt 
 be pdXi(TTa oi8ep ; 'Epp. *Kpi6pj]TLKi]v, uaTpopopiaPy Tepareiap, yeapeTpiap, 
 povaiKfjP, yorjTeiap. Id. de Alexandro (V. 88.) yorjs av6p(07ros Kai Tepa- 
 Tela (f)iXos, dXrjdela be ex^taTos. Alci])h. Ep. III. 55. 01 (f)iX6(ro(f)oi di, 
 npoinPTOi tuv (rvpnocrlov, Kai Trjs cjiiXoTTjcTLas (Tvpex<^s nepicro^ovpepijs, aX- 
 
 Xos aXXr]p TepaTe'iap enebei^aTo. The reader who wishes to trace the 
 meaning of the word in other forms, will find instruction or amuse- 
 ment in the following references : Aristoph. Ran. 834. Lucian II. 
 47. 136. Laert. X. 114. (jepaTeveadai). Lucian I. 41. {TepariapaTa). 
 II. 6. 67. 1 01. 195. V. 80.94. (Tepda-Tiop). V. 106. (TepaTa). Plat. 
 Euthyd. 296, c. (TepaTOibrjs). Laert. II. 46. {TepaToa-Konos). Athen. 
 V. 215, f. (TepaToXoyia). Cf. nos in Eq. 610. et infr. 356. 
 
 lb. neptXe^is {nepiXeyc*)). Gl. evnopia Kai TrepiTTOTrjs Xoycop, talking 
 about and about a thing ; periphrastic chattering. This word, if not 
 a coinage of the poet himself, has disappeared from the philosophic 
 g writings ; but its spirit and meaning are fully developed in a speech 
 which the sarcastic Plato puts into the mouth of the sophist Hip- 
 pias. 'Eyo) pep ovp Kai dtopai Kai avp^ovXevo), cJ npcorayo'pa tc Kai 2a)- 
 KpoTeSy avp^rjpai vpds <x>(nrep vnb btaiTrjTcop rjpwp avp^i^a^oPTap els ro 
 pea-op, Kai pr^re ae to uKpi^es tovto ei8os T(op htaXoyttiP CV^elp to KaTO. 
 ^paxv Xiap, el prj fjbv IlpcoTayopa, aXX' icpelpai Kai ;(aXao-at ras rjpias Tols 
 Xoyoiy, ti/a peyaXonpeneaTepoi Kai eva-xVpopecTTepoi vplp (/)aiVwi/rai, prjr 
 
 S For the change of meaning which words often assume, from whatever reasons, 
 in the philosophic writings, the reader may instruct himself by constilting Brucker, 
 I. 15. 19. 466. 481.642. 657. 686. 802. 821.822.960. 1153. 1211. 1227. 
 
 f 
 
 
74 
 
 API2TOc|>ANOT2 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 75 
 
 
 av npoiTayopav iravra koXcou (KTeivavra, ovpia i<^evra, <\)fvy(i.v (Is to »r<- 
 \ayos Tcav Xoytov, dnoKpvylravTa y^v, aXXa p€(Tov rt upcportpovs rtfiflv. (os 
 ovp TToi^o-fre, Kai 7r€t'^f(r<9c poi pa^dovxov Ka\ (nKTrdrrju Ka\ Trpvraviv e\(- 
 a6aij OS vplv (pvXd^ei to pirpiov prJKOS TCi>v Xoycov Uartpov. Plat, in PrO- 
 
 tag. 337, e. sq. 
 
 lb. Kpovais, Gl. TioiKiXia Kut (Trpo<^a\ Xdywi/, 81' wi/ tovs hiaXtyoptvovs 
 (To<j)iC6n(0ay Kui aTraTSipep. Hence o])posed to KaTci\r)yf/is, a strong hold, 
 or grasp, (of. nos in Eq. 133 i.) both terms being probably derived 
 from the wrestling-schools. (Plat. Tlieirtet. 154, e. $vv(\e6vT(s <to. 
 (hi<TTiK(os fls pdxT}v T0LavTT]v, dWrjXwv Tovs Xdyovs toIs \6yois CKpovopfu. 
 Protag. 336, C. bia\€y€<r6<o tparcov t€ koi dnoKpivopcvos, prj f(f) (Kaarrj 
 epwT^aet paKpov \6yov diroTflvuiv, €KKpova>v tovs \6yovs, ifai ovk tOtkoiv 
 hMvai \6yov.) The only instances of the word KpoCo-ts, in a simple 
 or compound form, which 1 have met with in philosophic writings, 
 are from Epicurus ap. Laert. X. 6 1 . kuX pfjv Km tVoraxfls upuyKaiov^ ras^ 
 dT6p.ovs flvai, .... oTav prjdfv firjbe cKeivais (ivTiKonTji' ovff tj avo), ovff 17 
 fls TO liKdyiov 8ia TUtv Kpov(T€OJV (collisioties) (popa, ovff ;/ Kcirto bia t<ov 
 Ihioiv ^ap(OP. Id. ap. eund. 44. Ij re yap tov k(vov (pvcns, rj diopiCovaa 
 €Kd(TTr)v aTopov, TovTo napaaKevdCd, tt]v vTripdaiv (Jirmitatem) ovx old rt 
 ovtra TToulaGai' 17 re (TTfpfOTjqs (soliditas) rj vndpxovaa avTois kutJi t^v 
 (TvyKpovaiv {coUisionem) , tov aTvoiraKpov (agitationem) noiel, (cf) onoaov 
 av r) TrfpinXoKf) (complexio) tt^v dnoKaTdaTaatu {restitutionem) tK t^s 
 
 (TvyKpovafOis hibta. 
 
 lb. KaTd\rjy^is, grasp, comprehension ; also a criterium. (Laert. in 
 Proem. 16. Tavde (/)iXoo-o(/)a)i/, ol pev ycyovaat doypaTiKoi oi 8e, ((fxKTiKoi. 
 boypaTtKo\ ph, ocroi rrfpl tu>v 7rpaypdT(ov unocpaivovTai, u)s KaToXrjnTcou' 
 €(l)€KTiKo\ §€, 00-01 iir^xovcTL TTfpl avTUiv, u>s aKaToKrjTTTcov.) If the sepa- 
 ration of mind from matter in the external world caused difficulties 
 among the ancient philosophers, that of grasping the internal opera- 
 tions of their own minds, and thence establishing a criterium, or 
 organ of judging of truth, was equiilly surrounded with difficulties. 
 Where shall we find this criterium ? it was asked. " It lies in the 
 senses," said the philosopher of the Porch. (Laert. VII. 52.) ** The 
 senses are deceptive," said the philosopher Heraclitus, " look for it 
 in right reason. (Br. I. i2i2.) " Trust neither to your senses nor 
 your reason," said the founder of the Cyrenaic school : " knock at 
 your hearts, and find in your affections the only sure guide by which 
 you will be able to grasp and comprehend what is true and what is 
 false." As philosophy advanced, it became still more difficult to 
 find something at once new and true, which should satisfy philo- 
 sophical students : opinion — phantasy — notion by anticipation 
 (npoXrjyjns) , each had their day — but whatever the fashionable 
 definition, the philosopher maintaining it averred, " abide by my 
 rule, and life will be nothing but a declining of the present tense of 
 the verb KaTokap^dvat, I comprehend, thou comprehendest , he or she 
 comprehends ; we comprehend'' — ** Psha," said the Pyrrhonists and 
 Sceptics, '* we comprehend nothing at all ; and the only thing com- 
 prehensible is, that there is no such thing as comprehension. A 
 
 2T. Tavr ap aKOvaacr avrcop to (fyOeyp! rj y\rvxr} fJ-ov 
 
 TreTroTrjTai, 
 KOLL XeTTToXoyetv rjSr] ^rjTel kcu irepl Kairvov crrevoXe^ 
 
 few examples of the use of the word are here added, but a much 
 larger number of references given for those who wish to pursue the 
 subject. Anaxagoras ap. Sext. Emp. VII. 140. ttjs twv ddrjXav Kora- 
 Xrfyj/cas Til (jymvopfva clvai KpiTr'jpiov. Zeno ap. Laert. VII. 23, eXeyeSe 
 p.r)8(v flvai T^s noiT]a-((os dWoTpiajrepov npos KaTdXrjyj/LV tcov eTna-Trjpayv. 
 Lucian IV. 109. pfXeTO. irpbs avTov €^€LS Tivds, koi crxf(TfiS, koi KOToXr]- 
 yfrasy icai (PavTaaias. Id. III. koi oaa fjdr} dv€yv<oK€ /3ii3Xta, nepl d^iaip,d- 
 Tu>v, TTept (rvWoyia-piov, nepl KaTaXr;\^fcos, irepl KaBrjKovTav. Pyrrho ap. 
 Laert. IX. 61. 66€V yewaioTaTa SoKfl (^Ckoao^ricrai, to r^s aKaTaXrjyjrias 
 Kot iiToxns (Ihos clcrayayav. See also Laert. Proem. 21. VII. 46. 
 
 177. IX. 20. 22. 91. 95. Brucker 1. 594. 672. 732. 749. 756. 
 
 765.768. 888.907. 1064. iiio. 1153-4- »i86. 1192. 1202.3. 
 
 1212. 1256. 7. 1321. 1336-7-8. 1343-5- Lucian III. 104. VIL 
 
 105, &c. IX. 65. Cicero's Lucullus, 6. 9. 10. 11. de Nat. Deor. 
 
 I- 5- 
 
 312. TavT, i.e. 8m TavTa, vel koto. TavTa, therefore. Cf. infr. 327. 
 
 345. Pac. 414; and for examples from Plato, see Ast ad 4 Legg. 
 
 §. 6 
 
 lb. iroTdopai, Ep. and Att. for ireTopm, to fly. Od. XI. 221. yfrvxri 
 8\ rjvT oveipos, unorrTapeurj TrtnoTTjTai. Suid. ncrroTrjTaL, dveTTTr], dv€Kov- 
 (piaBr), Ka\ pfTfwpa fjdr] (fjpopel. Strepsiades, in these observations so 
 much above himself, is to be considered, as Wieland observes, as 
 acting under a species of nympholepsy. Cf. Plat, in Phaedro 238, d. 
 
 313. XfTTToXoydv, to play the leptologist, to utter acute, subtle 
 thoughts, to spin metaphysic cobwebs, as Siivem translates. Ran. 
 876. XfTTToXdyoi ^vv(Ta\ (fipfVfs dvBpcov yvcopoTvnoiv. Av. 3 1 8. XfTTTco 
 \oyi(TTd. Cf. Eurip. in Hippol. 927. Plat, in Polit. 262, b. 294, d. 
 Lucian VI. 211. 256. Porson's Advv. p. 293. To the specimens of 
 leptologism given in the present play, add the following fragment 
 
 of Antiphon : 
 
 TO de Tvpavvfiv idTiv, 
 
 j) Tl TTOTf TO (TTTOvbaiOV aKoXovBtlp tpiS 
 
 (V rcS AvKf 10) /A6Ta cro(j)i(TTci)u vr) Aia 
 XtTTTfOV, d(riT<tiV, avKivooVj \eyov6 on 
 TO irpdypa tovt ovk €<ttiu, fXnep ylyveTui. 
 ovd^ ecTTi yap ttoj yiyvopevop b yiypfTai, 
 ovT et irpoTcpop rjp, caTip oy€ pvp yiyveTai. 
 ((TTiv yap OVK OP ovdev. o de prj yeyope tto), 
 OVK €<TTiP^ vxTTTfp ytyopf ' 6 y€ pr] yeyopf tto). 
 €K TOV yap eipai yeyopfP' (I 8 ovk fjp oOfP, 
 TTiUs iyePfT e'l ovk optos ', ovx ^^^^ "^^ y^P' 
 (i 8' avToBfP not yeyopep, ovk e(TTai 
 
76 
 
 AP12T04>AN0T2 
 
 NE4>EAA1. 
 
 77 
 
 i- 
 
 KOLL yucDfXLSlcp yvcofJLTjv vv^aa erepcp Xoycp avTiXoyrjaaC 
 cScrr , el ivm eartv, idelu avra^ rj^V (f)au€pco9 €7rL0vfico, 
 2Q. i8A67r€ uvu Sevpi 7rpo9 t^v Ylapvrjff' -qSr] yap bpw 
 KaTLOvaa^ 3 ^ ^ 
 
 avTai iravv iToXXai^ 
 Slol t(dv KoiXiDV Koi Twv Sourecoi^, avrai TrXayiai. 2T. 
 
 TL TO XPW^ ' 
 
 KfiTToi d€ TTO) Tis fir], tt66(v yfVqafTUl TO OVK ov, 
 (U OVK oV (Is OVK t)v yap ov bvvi)(TfTai. 
 ravrl 6' o rt tarlv ovb' av anoXT^ov fjuWoi. 
 
 Antipb. ap. Athen. (Diiul.) III. 98, f. 
 
 lb. Kanvov. Eurip. Hippol. 958. noWav ypan^icWuiu rifx^v Kanvovs 
 {res nihili, nugas. Monk), wbo compares Eupobs in Autolycus : 
 KQiTvovi dTru(l)aiv€i Kal (TKias. 
 
 lb. o-rci/oXeo-xet*', subtiUtcr nucjari, XctttcSs cf)L\o(To(j)(lv, ^iKpoXoydu. 
 
 Dind. 
 
 314. yvcofxibito yviopi]v vv^atr . Widand bas an in«^enious bttle dis- 
 sertation on tbese words, wbicli be supposes to bave reference to tbe 
 Socratic irony, by tbe belp of wbicb tbat subtle disputant used to 
 oppose bis own yvicpLha (dubitationes, quiestiunculas, et scntentiolas, 
 Dind.) to tbe yvC>paL of tbe sopbists, and witb tbe sbarpness of wbicb 
 be, as it were, stuck and confuted tbeir opinions. As a specimen of 
 yvconidia, Emesti quotes tbe Stoic maxim : si longus, leiHS ; si gravis, 
 brevis : — and, ft koKtjv, e^eis koivtjv, rj al(Txpav, (^€is Troivrjv. To ex- 
 amples of tbe word yi/w/xc'Sia, given by tbe present editor in Eq. 98. 
 add Lucian VII. 133. yv<op.ibia koi rrpG^ovXfvpiWLa avvriBevTcs. 
 
 lb. vCaanv, to stick. (Cic. de Dialect, ipsi se compimgunt acumini- 
 bus). Among tbe most famous word-stickers of antiquity, may be 
 mentioned tbe pbilosopber Alexinus, wbo from bis contentious dis- 
 position was nicknamed Elexinus ('EXf-y^Iios). Justice was finally 
 done bim in bis own way : (ntira yiivroi vr]x6p.(vov iv 'AXfpflw wxOrjvai 
 Kokapoi}, Koi ovTco Te\(VTT}(Tai. Laert. II. 109. 
 
 Ih.dvTtXoyclv (Ttpa {iripov mav. Seager) Xoyw. The time bad not 
 yet arrived perhaps' in philosophy, when Strepsiades would bave 
 learnt to his astonishment, that there was no such thing as contra- 
 diction. Cf, Plat, in Eutbyd. 285, d. Laert. in Protag. IX. 53. On 
 the subject oi avTiKoylai, see also Plat, in Sophist. §. 22. 37. 38. 
 
 316. Ti]v ndpvrje'. Mount Pames, now called Casha. For the 
 gender given to this mountain, cf. Pausaniam I. 32. Alcipb. Ep. 
 III. 63. For some other points connected with mount Parnes, see 
 Wordsworth's Attica, p. 58. Midler's Dorians, I. 268. 
 
 318. Socrates is here to be considered as pointing out to Strep- 
 siades the course which the Clouds are taking : these coming through 
 
 (09 OV Kadopco, Z\L irapa Trjv eiaooov, 2 1 . 77O77 
 
 vvvi ixoXl9 oPrcoy. 
 2Q. vvv ye TOL rjSr] KaOopag aura?, el /jlt] Xtj/iol^ koXo- 
 
 KvvTaL9» 320 
 
 the hollows between two hills (/coIXa), and shrubberies {haa-^a) ; those 
 proceeding sideways (TrXdytai), till be brings them to tbe fio-oSoy, 
 or place where the Chorus entered the part of the theatre ap- 
 propriated to them. As Strepsiades strains his eyes to catch a 
 glimpse of these aerial beings, but cannot succeed, we conclude that 
 they w^re meant to exist only in the mind's eye of the spectator. 
 
 319. ftaohov. Schol. Av. 297. Eio-o5o9 5f Xeyerm, ff 6 xdpos ft(T€i~ 
 aiu iv rfj (tktjvtj. (koi iv rals f^rja-ois. a. ri aii Xeytt? ; clarlu 8e ttov; | 
 /3. alKi KUT avTTju fjv /SXfTTf tc rrjv eitroSoj/.) Instead of entering into the 
 metrical and other difficulties, which have so long perplexed the 
 commentators on the subject of this ^ verse, let us, while the Cho- 
 rus are arranging themselves in the orchestra, and the spectators 
 are passing their remarks on their appearance, be allowed to turn to 
 an (ta-odos of a different kind ; viz. tbat by which we make the 
 entrance- step into any philosophic principle or sect, and before we 
 make which, we are bound seriously to consider to what deductions 
 and conclusions we may have to give our assent, if that first step is 
 once made. Let us take for our guide one who had viewed all the 
 philosophic sects of antiquity with no careless eye, and who thus 
 addresses one or more who had been guilty of this folly : dia tovto 
 (1\k€V Vfids Ti]S pivos, (ndnep aira^ ttju TrpoiTrjv Xa^rjv (vcScaKarc avra, koI 
 ^yfi/ tTTt TT)v dyan(OfxevT]V, di rjs eXeyev tldeias odov. pa^ta yap, olpai, to. 
 pLfTCL TavTa, Ka\ ot'dcif vpoiv en (7ri(TTpe(f)6p€Vos (Is ttjv ('laodov, (^rjra^ev el 
 dXr]dr)s fCTTi, Kal el firj eXade, KaS' ^v ovk (XPV^ elaeXO^v, dXX rjKoXovOei 
 Tols Tcov npooidevKOTbiv 'ixvio^t, KaOd-rrep to. ivpo^ara npos tov avrdtp rjyovpe- 
 vov, heov enl rfj ela-uboi, Kal Kara tt]V dpxrjv ev6vs 0"Ace>/^a(r^ai, etTrep eiVi- 
 rqTeov. Lucian IV. 98. 
 
 320. Xr)pdv (Xrjp.r], Lucian II. 143.), to have rheum in the eyes. 
 Arist. Plut. 577. KpoviKals Xrjpais XrjpwvTes. Lucian VII. 20, vvv yap 
 617 Xrjpdv ov p.€Tpla>s 8ok(o. II. 1 5 2. yepovra Kal <f>aXaKp6v . . Kal Xrip.(ovTa 
 TTpoafTi. lb. Xr^fjidv KoXoKvvrais, to have rheum- drops in the eyes as 
 thick as gourds. 
 
 lb. KoXoKvvTrj, a gourd. Tbe spirit and phraseology of the follow- 
 ing fragment too clearly evince from what sources both were de- 
 rived, not to justify its insertion here. 
 
 Tt HXaToav 
 Kal 2Trev(rnnros Kal MeveBrjpos ; 
 npos Ti(TL vvvl biaTpi^ovcriv ; 
 
 h Hermann, in a letter to Dindorf, ingeniously supposes the verse (on which 
 the Scholiasts make no remark) to be the progeny of a set of interpretations. 
 *' Ad <pepe irov adscripserat aliquis i)S ov Ka6op<jov sril. <py\(T\ ravra. Ad avraiirKa- 
 yiat, trapii r^v eiaoiou. Ad rl rh xpVl^o-> ^8rj vvv ws fji6\is dpwv vel adpdv.'"' 
 
78 API2TOc|>ANOT2 
 
 2T. i^rj A/' eycoy, co TToXvrl/JLrrroi, iravra yap rjSrj Kar^ 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 79 
 
 eyovai. 
 
 2Q. ravras fxevTOL av Oeas ovaa9 ovk fj8r}9 ovS' evo- 
 
 Bifptwarai napa to'utiv ; 
 Ta.h€ fioi irivvTojs, ei ti KareidbJS 
 rJKds, Xe^ov, npoi yas * * 
 B, aXX' olda Xe'-ycti/ n€p\ riv^f aa<f)(oi 
 Uavadrjvaiois yap I8(i>p ayi\r}v 
 fxa-paKiav 
 
 (V yvp.va(riois 'AKa8T]p.fias 
 nKOvaa Xdytoi/ dcfxiTCiV aroTTOiV. 
 TTcpt yap <^v<Tt(tii d(f)opiC6p.cvoi 
 
 ^tuhpap T€ (})va-i,v \axdv(ov t< yevrj. 
 
 KOT (V TOVTOIS Tr)V KoXoKVVTTJV 
 
 f^rjraCov rivos fcrri yevovi. 
 
 A. Kal tI ttot tip liplcravro Ka\ vivos ytvovs 
 €ivai TO <f)VT6v ; drjXttiO-ov, ft KaroiaBd rt. 
 
 B. irpa>TicrTa fiev ovv Truirrts dvavbfU 
 
 ror' fTTta-TTjaav , Ka\ KvyjfavTfs 
 Xpovov OVK oXiyov di€(l)p6vTi(ov. 
 
 KUT (^ai(pVT)S €Tl KVTTTOVTiOV 
 Ka\ ^TjTOVVTfOV Tciv fldpaKKOV 
 
 Xdxavov Tts €(l>r) (TTpoyyvXov avaij 
 TToiav fi' aXXos, b^vdpov 6' €T(pos. 
 ravra 5' aKovav larpos tis 
 SiJCfXaff OTTO yas 
 KOTfTzapK avTU>v cop Xr)povvT(av. 
 
 A. ri TTOV h€i.v^£ oipyia&qaav 
 XXivdCfffOat T i^6r)<Tav. 
 
 TO yap fv Xeaxais Taladf ToiavTi 
 TTOuii/ anp€Tr€S. 
 
 B. ovb' €fjL(XTja-€V rots p.(ipaKiois. 
 
 'O nXuTcop be naptiiv, Kal p.dXa npaoii, 
 
 ovbfv opiv6fis, iniTa^ avToU 
 
 naXiv 
 
 d(l>opii€(r6ai tivos cWt yivovs' 
 
 oi de dii^povv. 
 
 Epicrates ap. Athen. (Dind.) II. 59, d. 
 
 See also Lucian's humourous account of the Colocynthopirates. . . 
 irXoIa «' €Xov(ri [ieyi(rra KoXoKVpOiva . . . iarrols xP«^»'ot faXa/itVott, dirrl 
 Se T^s oOovrjs, tw (t>OXX<o r^? KoXoKvv0r}S. Vera Hist. IV. 296. 
 
 2T. fJLOL A/', ctAA' o/iLxX-qu Kol bpoaov aiWa^ 7jyovfMr]u 
 
 Kat Kairvov uvat, 
 2Q. OX) yap fxa A/' olaO' otltj irXeiaTov^ avrai ^o- 
 
 aKovac (ro(f)ioTa!fj 
 0ovpLOfidirr€i9, \aTp0Texva9, a(l)payLdopvxapyoKOfiriTa9y 
 
 '^21. ndvTa Karexoi'crt- Lucian VII. 57. vvv\ be 2o<f)ia, koi *AKaSr)- 
 pi'ia^ Ka\ 2roa Kar^xovtrt travTa. 
 
 322. On the construction 6fas ovaas. . ovk fjBrjs, cf. nos in Acham. 
 264. ; for the formula e^as vopiiCeiv, see infr. 411. (The interrogative 
 and as it were careless manner in which the first lesson of Socratic 
 atheism is introduced, will not escape the discerning reader.) 
 
 324. /xa At". Silvern, commenting on our author's Av. 1237, 
 savs, " the character of the sophistical atheist — who cannot help 
 swearing by Jupiter at the very moment when he is defaming him, 
 as do also in " the Clouds" both the Jove-denying Strepsiades, and 
 Socrates himself, &c. &c." But query : in the present instance does 
 Socrates do any thing more than merely mimic the tone and manner 
 of Strepsiades ? and so again in the Ranse, when Euripides swears 
 (1222) bv Ceres, and (1237) by Jupiter, does he not mimic the 
 adjurations of his more pious rival? (886. i 183. 1 188. i 196.) j 
 
 lb. (ro(pi(TTT]s {(To(f>iC<o). That this word, like the word dijfiayayos, 
 frequently bore an honourable signification, is evident from Herodo- 
 tus, who applies it (I. 29.) to the seven wise men, and also to one 
 whom he terms (IV. 95.) ov t6v daOfVidTaTov a-oyfria-Trju Uvdayoprju. 
 Cf. Plato in Protag. 313, d. 316, d.e. Laert. in Proem. §. 12. 
 Blomf. in Prom. p. 110. It was when the sophist began to 
 make a trade and gain of his talents, that the word fell into the dis- 
 repute which has ever since attended it. Xen. Mem. I. 6. 13. Ka\ 
 TTjv a-o(piav o)(ravT<os tovs fxev dpyvpiov roi ^ovXop.€V(p nwXovvTas, a-o(f)i(TTas 
 uTTOKaXoiatv. Cf. Plat, in Protag. 311, e. 312, a. Aristot. de Soph. 
 Elench. c. 1,6. Alciph. Ep. I. 34. The following application of 
 the word in an orator so nearly approaching to the Socratic age as 
 ^schines, deserves attention. 'Ypch, w "ABrjvaloi, 2(oKpdTr}v p,kv tov (to. 
 (f)tarr}v dmKTilvaTf, on KpiTiav ((^ydvr) nfTraibiVKoii , ha twv TpiuKOVTa T(ov 
 TOV brjfiov KaToXvadvTciv. 24, 34. 
 
 325. eovpiopdvTds {Oovpiov, pMVTis), soothsayers from Thurium, 
 such as Lampon, &c. ; see Wachsm. IV. 273. The Aristophanic 
 contempt for persons of this description is admirably echoed by the 
 earliest of Roman dramatists : 
 
 Non habeo denique nauci Marsum augurem, 
 Non vicanos haruspices, non de circo astrologos, 
 
 '.X44. V ^ 
 
80 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 NEa)EAAI. 
 
 81 
 
 I* 
 
 KVkXlCOV T€ XOpCDV do-fiaTOKaflTJTa?, avSpa^ fM€T€COpO(f)€' 
 
 Non enim sunt ii scientia, aut arte, divini, 
 Seel superstitiosi vates, impudentesque harioli, 
 Aut inertes, aut insani, aut quibus egestas imperat ; 
 Qui sibi semitam non sapiunt, alteri monstrant yiam : 
 Quibu' divitias pollicentur, ab iis drachmam ipsi petunt. 
 
 Ennius ap. Cicer. de Divin. I. 58. 
 
 lb. larporexvat (rex^r;), Heilklinster, health-artists. ^ ParfS. Plut. 
 (Vit. X. Orat.) de Antii)honte. r^xvr)v dXvmas (Tvv€aTi]<TaTo, (oantp 
 ToU voaovaiv f} naph Ti:>v mrpwv SfpaTT^la VTn'tpxft' iv KopivBco rt KaT- 
 ttrK^vaafx^vo, otKrjpd TL Trpos rqu dyophu, 7rpoe>ax/.f»/ on dCuarm rov^Xv- 
 TTov/i.Vovy 8ia \6ycop Bepan^Uiv' Ka\ rrv^^avo/xet/oj ra, alrias, Trapf/xv^.jro 
 To{>s Kdiivovra,. -iopiCu>v U t^p r^x^V^ Aarra> f, KaO' ainov 6imt, eTTt pr^- 
 
 TopiKjju cnrcTpduT]. ^ 
 
 lb. (T(t>payi8ovvxcipyoKopl)Tai ((T(f)pay\s, ovv^, npyoi. KO/xfo)) idlers, 
 wearing their hair long, and having their fingers covered with nngs 
 and precious stones to the very nails. Ringtingerigschlendcrgelock- 
 volk. Voss. Lessing and Hermann suppose the flute-players to be 
 
 signified here. ... 
 
 ^26. KVKXicov {KVK\o,) = KVK\iK^u x^i^^^^ circuhr ddtices, which on 
 festive occasions were performed round the altar of a god vyith an 
 accompaniment of song. As dances of this kind ongmally belonged 
 to the Bacchic festival, the Cyclic dance and the liacchic dithyramb 
 bear nearly the same meaning. Hence KVK\iobibii<TKa\os (Av. 1403). 
 a poet, who teaches his dithyrambic strains for some public exhibi- 
 
 '""ib. dcruaroKdpnra^ {KopTrrco). song-triUers and qnaverers. Wieland 
 who has devoted an article of some length to the examination of 
 some kindred forms with the present (infr. 934.). considers all 
 attempts to explain ancient music by modern as useless : a tolerable 
 quid pro quo is the utmost, he says, that can be expected. (Attisches 
 Museum. II. Erliiuterung 13.) The general nature of the corrup- 
 tion in music here alluded to is easily explained. It was the substi- 
 tution of glitter and false ornament, of intricate inflexions and minute 
 subdivisions of sound, for that plain, masculine, and solemn tone, 
 which had hitherto characterised the Attic music. 
 
 lb. p.r.a>po<^ivaK., {<t>^vaO. men who play tricks, and deceive us 
 on the subject of > meteorology. 
 
 i We should scarcely have expected to find the following among the fragments 
 of Euri^des: has CUemens Alex. (Strom. V. 613. d.) made a nnstake in 
 
 ascribing it to him ? 
 
 %s roL^f Xivffffwv Qfhv ovx). vo(7, 
 
 (TKoKias a-naras, u)v aTTjpo 
 
 yXvffa (Iko$o\€7 irtp) rwu i.<pauwv, 
 
 ouScv yvwfi-t\s /xcTf'xouo-o. 
 
 ovB^v Spcoj^Tay ^ocTKova dpyov9,oTL ravTa^fiovcroTroLOvcnv. 
 2T. TOUT dp iiroLovv " vypdv Ne^eAai/ arpeTTTacyXdi/ 
 
 OaLoif opfxaVy 
 " 7rXoKap,ov9 6 iKaToyK€(l)aXa Tv(j)(o^'* " irprjfiaLVOvaas 
 
 re 0ve\Xa9,*' 
 elr " aepta^, Siepa^,'' " yafxyf/ov? olcofov^ depovr^^el^^^ 
 " o/JL^pov9 ff vhdrwv hpoaepdv NecpeXdu'"' elr dvr av- 
 
 TCDV KareTTLVOV 331 
 
 " Kearpdv re/uidxri pteyaXdv dyaOdv^ Kpea r opviOeLa 
 
 KLXTjXdvr 
 212. Sia fxevTOL raaS ov\l 8LKai(D9 ; 2T. Xe^ov Stj 
 
 fxoiy TL TraOovaai, 
 
 327. ftovo-oTroifii/ (Herodot. II. 135. aSeX^eoO la7r(j)ovs rrjs povcro- 
 TTotoO). to sing, to celebrate in poetic strain. 
 
 328. TavT (i. e. dta TcivTo) ap cTrolovv. *' This then was the reason 
 why they poetized {eiroiovv), i. e. introduced into poetrv such expres- 
 sions as the following." (It is almost needless to add, that in the 
 quotations which follow, the turgid style and Doricisms of the dithy- 
 rambic poets are ridiculed.) 
 
 lb. aTpfiTTaiyXos ((TTpfcfya), a'tyXr)), lightning-whirling. crTpcnraLyXdv, 
 Dind. (TTpfTTTaiyXav. Br. lb. Sd'iov oppavy celerem impetum, Kust. 
 
 329. eKaToyK((f)dXa, Doiic for €KaToyKecf)dXuv. 
 lb. TTprjpaiucjv {7rpTj6ui), hotly -blowing. 
 
 330. hifpds. Av. 213. difpols piXcaiP. Lucian VII. 2. /iere'copa kui 
 biaepia 8okq} aoi Xeydv. 
 
 lb. d(povr}xy)s {drip, vrjxopaiy tO Swim,) Pac. 83 O. dvafioXds .... iv- 
 bi.afpiav€pivr)x^Tovi, 
 
 331-2. " Then in return for these (verses), they are in the habit of 
 swallowing {KaTi-mvov) slices [rfpaxr]) of large mullets (K^a-rpav)," &c. 
 
 331. KciTunivfiv. To examples given in Ach. 43 1. add Lucian VI. 
 165. P'd^as oXas KOTeTnvev. IX. 6. (Kclurf 8e {rj 'Pea) Xi6ov — dvTL tov 
 ^pf^Pov^- e^odKf Karairieiv. Alciph. I. Ej). 2 2. Kar an da cls nXiiKovvTOiu. 
 
 332. This verse is evidently a quotation from some Doric poet, 
 not improbably Epicharnius.. whose dramas are continually cited by 
 Athenteus for articles of food, more particularly his " Ta Ka\ QaXda- 
 fTT},'" and his " Hebes Nuptiir." 
 
 lb. Kecrrpdu. Epicharm. in Musis ap. Athen. VII. 323, a. c. xa^ft- 
 
 8ai Tf, KOI KvvaSy Kecrpas re, nepKas t aloXas. 
 
 lb. Tcpdxr), slices. Cf. nos in Eq. 281. Epicharm. ap. Athen. 
 12 1, b. 7roTL(f)6pipop TO repaxoi rjs to v7rop(Xapbpv(o8(s. 
 
 lb. Kixv^^ f^^'* f^^X^V^ ^ thrush. Id. ap. eund. 64, f. tus t iXaiocpiXo- 
 '/xiyovs Kixr}Xas. 
 
 333. did pLfPToi Tda-d' oux't biKaicos; "• Socrates tells Strepsiades that the 
 
 G 
 
 l>6iefcjgKJ!»ntt5fc.,sya.-a 
 
82 
 
 API2T0<E)AN0T2 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 83 
 
 vaL^Lv ; 
 ov yap iKeivai y elai TOcavTai, 20. (jyepe, -nolai yap 
 
 Tiv(^ tidiv ; 335 
 
 2T. ovK oiSa aa(l)co9' e^^aaiv yovv ipioiaiu Tmrra- 
 
 Kovxi yvvaL^\v^ fia Al\ ov8' otlovv' avrac Se piva^ 
 
 Clouds maintain many sophists, poets, and others in return for cele- 
 brating them. 'This surely then,' replies Strepsiades, 'is the reason 
 whv thev write so much about clouds and other meteors, in high- 
 sounding but empty expressions ; for which they get a solid requital in 
 good fish and fowl.' Socrates returns ha /i«Vroi rd(Tb\ ovx*- diKaia)s; 
 (for so, to make good sense, the verse must be stopped,) * Vou are 
 right : it is in honour of these deities, the Clouds, that they use such 
 terms, and is it not just so to celebrate those by whom they are 
 maintained?' fitvroi is sometimes an assertory particle. Cf. Eq. i68. 
 Lvsist. 498." Seager. 
 
 '334- *'^"o-*»' 'Attikws- (oiKaaiv 'E\\tjvik(^s. Cf. Av. 96. Musgrave 
 ad Iph. in Aul. 848. Dobree's Porsonica, p. 170. Tim. Lex. 
 
 335. TTorm'Tti/es. Cf. P1.349- Ran. 60. 291. Pac. 674. Av. i27.et 
 
 alibi. 
 
 336. ncnranevoiat, expanded, perf. pass. o{ TTfTiivwui. 
 
 337. fit fiivds. Wieland considers the pleasantry of the passage to 
 consist in this. The females, says he, who represent the chorus 
 have noses to their masks, whicii to Strepsiades, who sees them 
 close at hand, appear enormously large, while to more distant spec- 
 tators thev had onlv their due proportion. Something more than 
 this I think must be intended ; but whether the following explana- 
 tion is not more far-fetched than correct, must be left to the reader's 
 judgment to decide. Whatever is predicated of Socrates in the 
 Aristophanic comedies, is generally predicated also of his friend Eu- 
 ripides, the two characters thus throwing a mutujd light on each 
 other. As we proceed further in this drama, we shall find three di- 
 vinities mentioned as objects of the former's especial adoration, viz. 
 iEther, the Clouds, and the Tongue. Let us turn to the Frogs of our 
 author, and what do we there find as the objects of Euripidean wor- 
 ship ? Setting aside his ^vueais, we have three also, viz. yEther, the 
 Tonoaie, and the fivKxripfs oacfypavTrjpioi. And what does this third and 
 last ^divinity imply ? Stripped of its poetic clothing and reduced to 
 plain language, the philosophic poet's meaning seems to be this ; 
 that as he was possessed of a tongue, gifted beyond other men in 
 powers and novelties of speech, so he and his school were provided 
 with noses, which smelt their way into sources of knowledge, of 
 
 2Q. airoKpLvai vvv arr av epcojjiat. 2T. Xeye vvv 
 
 Ta\eo:>9 otl jSovXei, 
 212. TjSr] TTOT di/a^Xeyj/a^ eiSe^ ve(f)eXr]i/ Kej/ravpco 
 
 t f 
 
 opLOiav 
 7] irapSaXei i] Xvkco f] ravpco ; 2T. vrj At eycoy. elra 
 
 TL TOVTO ; 
 
 340 
 
 2Q. yiyvovTai iravff o ri ^ouXovrar kolt rjv p.ev ISocxri 
 
 KOfXrjTTJV^ 
 
 aypLov TLua tcov Xacriwv tovtcov^ olovTrep rov ^ei/d^ 
 (pavTOV^ 
 
 which the duller organs of less gifted mortals were not cognizant. 
 But were the votaries of science to be thus provided, and the deities 
 whom they adored to be less munificently furnished } Let us on the 
 contrary enlarge the noses of our Cloud-goddesses to the utmost 
 extent, and what have we then } An opinion placed before the eye 
 in a bodily form in the present drarna, wliich in the Frogs merely 
 assumes a metaphorical expression, (a mode of dealing very familiar 
 to the Old Comedy,) and the deities of Euripides approximating as 
 nearly as possible to those of his friend and philosophic class-fellow 
 Socrates. But, as was before observed, it must be left for readers 
 of a critical nose to decide w^hether this explanation be not rather 
 far-fetched than correct. (For an explanation of the metre be pLvds 
 see our Acharn. 359. Eq. 528.) 
 
 339. For similar observations, Porson refers to Shakespeare's 
 Hamlet, IlL 2. Antony and Cleopatra, IV. 12. Swift's Dedic. to Tale 
 of a Tub. Dobree refers to Jeremy Taylor's Worthy Communicant, 
 p. 8. Add from ancient wTiters, Cic. de Divin. II. 21. Lucretius, 
 IV. »35-'43; 
 
 lb. ^drj TTOT . . ^rSfs. infr. 363. 1013. itanror fjhr). 736. rjbrj per se &C. 
 
 341. yiyvovraL ivdvff 6 ri ^ovXovrai. For the grammatical con- 
 struction, see Ast ad Plat. 8, Rep. §. 16. Also Matthiae, §. 475. 
 
 lb. Kopi]Tr)<:, icith long hairy cf. infr. 1053. Vesp. 464. Lvsist. 561. 
 827. Lucian 11. 5. 16. 47. In philosophical history, the word is of 
 some importance, much controversy having been excited, whether by 
 the term rov iv 2a/x&) KoprjTrjv is to be understood Pythagoras the sage, 
 or Pythagoras the ])ugilist, or whether both were united in the same 
 person (see Kuster in Iamb. Vit. Pyth. c. 8). The meaning of the 
 word in its present place has been pointed out by Schutz : '* lis qui 
 comam alebant, impudicitiam exprobrare solebant." For a character 
 of Pythagoras, with the epithet Kop^rrji attached, see Iamb. Vit. 
 Pyth. c. VI. 30. 
 
 342. (iypios, libidinosus. Plat, in Phaedone, 81, a. n\dvr]9 koi dvoias 
 
 G 2 
 
 t<^i,^L^ €^- JT^ Si^A^ 
 
 A- 
 
 7 n 
 
 6^- 
 
 / -.-■ 
 
 ^i. /V/ 
 
 5' /- 
 
 
 J^i.Ci^> Cs 
 
 \^<'4^i -c 
 
 4-< 
 
 ■^o 
 
84 
 
 API2T0*AN0T2 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 85 
 
 / 
 
 
 aKCDTTTOVcrai ttjv fiamau avTov KevravpoLS ffKaaav 
 
 avTa9. 
 
 2T. TL yap, r]v apTvaya tcdv Srjiioalcop KariScDaL 2t- 
 
 /jLcoua, TL SpcoaLU ; 
 2Q. OLTTocpaLPOvaaL t^v (^yvatv avrov Xvkol i^al^vr]^ 
 
 lylvovTO. 345 
 
 2T. ravT apa, ravra KXecouvpcoj^ avraL rov piy^raxnTLV 
 
 X0e9 ISovaai^ 
 OTL SeiXoTarov tovtov ecopcou, e\a(j)OL Sia tout eye- 
 
 VOVTO, 
 
 2Q. KOLL vvv y OTL KXeLaOeuT] elSoi^, o/oay, Slol tovt 
 
 iyevovTO yvvoLKes* 
 2T. x«4^^^^ TOLVvv, w hecnroLvaC koll vvv, enrep tlvl 
 
 /caAAo), 
 
 Kol <^o3a)i/ Kai dypi(OP epoorcoi/ Koi tcov oKXav kcikcov tS)v dvOpamdav d7rr)\- 
 \aytxevT) (17 xJ^vxt?). Add. Fr. Eurip. 113. ap. Dind. 
 
 lb. Xao-ios, thick-haired. For more common illustrations of the 
 word, see Lucian, I. 147. II. 8. 76.90. 161. IV. 113. V. 65. 
 VII. 59. A philosophical reader will attend more to the followmg 
 passage in Iamb. Vit. Pyth. XVII. 77. TrvKivai yap Ka\ Xaauu Xox^at 
 TTtpX ras (t)p€vas koi rav Kaphluv 7r€(t>(>KavTi twp fif] Ka0apu)i toIs jiad^naaiv 
 opyiaa-eevTOiv, rrdv to dp.(pov Kn\ irpaov Ka\ XoyicTTiKov ras >//"Vxay enta-Kid' 
 (ovcrai Ka\ KcAvovaai npocfiavcos p.h av^r]6rififv koi TrpoKvyj/ai to votjtikov. 
 
 346. ravT, i. e. 8ia Tavra. Cf. sup. 3 1 1 . and to the examples there 
 given, add Tlieoc. Id. XIV. 3. tuvt apa XenToi, \ x^ fivcrTa^ ttoXv? 
 ovTOs, dvcTToXeoi be KlKtWOl. 
 
 lb. pifaa-m^. xVthen. XII. 579, C. pera TavTa 8' wp cio^X^f rrdXiv rj 
 Mavia, I Tov avTopoXov tdKcaiTTi, pl^^aairlv t (<f)r} \ aMv yfyovivat, npoa- 
 ^oX;)s ov(rr)s ttotc. Cf. Lvsias i IQ, 19. Aristaen. L. I. ep. 15. 
 
 348. KXeiaeePTj. Cf.' scene in our author's Tliesmophoriazusae, 
 where the effeminate manners of CUsthenes are most humourously 
 satirised. For grammatical and metrical remarks on the word 
 KXcto-^ei/r;, see Brunck ad Soph. CEd. Col. 375. Also Elmsley's Re- 
 view of Markland's Suppl. p. 453 ad v. 928. 
 
 349, dfo-iroivai, a term applied to women among the Spartans, 
 whose reverence for the female sex is well known (Midler's Dorians 
 
 II. 303), but among the Athenians rather to goddesses. (Aristoph. 
 Pac. 271. 705. 976. Av. 877. Th. 286. Lysist. 203. 317.) Lucian 
 
 III. 132. <o beairoiva *tXoa-o(^ia, TJTTfp k. t. X. 
 
 lb. flnep Tti/i ACiiXXo). Cf. Heind. ad Plat. Ph«don. §. 28. 
 
 
 c<- 
 
 ovpavofiTjKT] pr}^aT€ KOLfiol (f)a)vr]Vy d> TrajJi^ouTLXeiaL, 350 
 XO. X^V^ ^ 7rpeal3vTa TraXaLoyeve^, drjpaTa Xoycov 
 (f)L\o/iovacov' 
 
 350, ovpavopr}Kr] (prjKos) prj^are (jycovrjv, poet, translation : break 
 speech in words, whose height shall top the heavens, infr. 447. Od. V. 
 239. (XaTTj. . .ovpavoprjKTjs. iEsch. Ag. 92. «XXt; 6' uXXodev ovpavoprjKr): 
 
 I Xapnas dviaxfi. Herodot. II. l^S. devdp(aovpavopr]K(a. Isoc. Orat. 
 XV. p. 452. TO KaTopd(oO€U ovpav6pr)K€S noiT]aov(rLV. Aristot. Rhet. III. 
 7. orvyyvoopr) yap opyi^opevco kukov (pdvai ovpav6pi]K€S r) TriKoipiov fivai. 
 
 lb. prjyvvpai (fxovrjv (Virg. yEn. II. 129. XI. 377. rumpere vocem). 
 Cf. infr. 562. 924. properly said of children, the dumb, &c. when 
 they iirst break loose with the voice and begin to speak. Herodot. I. 
 85. VTTO bfovi T€ Kn\ KaKov (pprj^f (f)(/}VT]V. II. 2. 6iX(i>v aKova-ai twv nai- 
 di(t)v. . .rjvTiva (pavfjv prj^ovai TVpiOTrjv. Euri]). Suppl 710. ^PPn$^ 8* avdr'jV. 
 Lacrt. de Epimen. 1. 115 GeoTro^Tros- S' cv rots BavpaaloiSy Kuraa-Kevd- 
 ^ovTOi avTov TO TUiv vvp<f)(ou Upnv, payrjvai (f)(ovr)v e^ ovpavov, ** ETTt/xe- 
 vlbrj^ pr) vvp(f)<ov, dXXa Aid?." Ernesti considers it as a Hebraism, and 
 refers to Isaiah liv. i. Gal. iv. 27. 
 lb. nap^aa-iXdai. 
 
 Xop. Tavrl pevToi vvvl <t' iirolrjo- 
 
 T) TTap^dfXvpd Kal Trappvaapd. 
 Kti/. pd AC dXXd (piXrj Ka\ nayyXvKfpd. Lysist. 968. 
 
 351. BrjpaTd Xoyau. We had occasion in various passages of a 
 former play (Eq. 787. 1 167. 1333) to advert to the strong passion 
 of the ancient Greeks for iield sports. It was not to be expected 
 that such a feeling should exist, without exerting a corresponding 
 influence on the metai)horical language of the country, and scarcely 
 anywhere does this metaphorical language meet us more frequently 
 than in the philosophic writings of antiquity. To begin at the 
 fountain-head. As the Samian sage was equally averse to cooks 
 and huntsmen (Poq)h. Vit. 7. aXXa Ka\ payflpois kuI OrjpaTopai prfbinoTe 
 TrXr/o-id^fii/), we must not expect to see himself or his followers in- 
 dulging much in the teniis of the chace ; yet they occasionally 
 occur. Laert. de Pythag. VIII. 8. ourojs- cV rw /Step, 01 piv dvdpa7ro8ay- 
 d(is, (4>Tf, (^vovTaL, do^Tjs Ka\ nXfOve^ias OrjpaTai ol dc (piXo(T6(})oi, ttjs aXr)~ 
 Odas. See also laml). Adhort. c. XIII. 28. Porph. Vit. Pyth. 57. 
 In the mouth of ^ Socrates we find this metaphorical language very 
 predominant. Plat. Lysis io6, a. Troidy tis olv dv aoi doKol OrjpevTrjs 
 (ivai, fl dvaa-odol 3r]pev(0P Ka\ bvaaXoiTOTepap tt)P dypap ttoioT ; 2 1 8, d. 
 Kai br) Kol avTos eyu) ndpv ^xaipoPy c^aircp 6r)p€VTr]s tis, exoiP aya7rr]Tm o 
 eOrjpevdprjp. Xen. Mem. II. 6. 28. dXXd . . TOiovTOS yiypopfpos 6rjpdp 
 fnixftpfi- Tovs KoXovs T€ KdyaOovs. tVoos 8' dp t'l (Tol Kuyco (rvXXa/^eti/ ciy 
 TTjP TOiP KoXtop T€ KayaOayp Brjpap exoipi. did to epaTiKOS eipai. So in a 
 
 ^ Hence the language not inapj)ropriately applied to him hy Libanius (Soc. 
 Apol. Op. HI. p. 40, 19. Reiske), '6pws (prjalp {"Avvtos) avrhp tpivynp pep tovs 
 &vdpas, BrjpiCeiv Sc ttjp pednyra. 
 
 03 
 
 Li; 
 
86 
 
 AP12T04>ANOY2 
 
 \ ♦ « «/ 
 
 ov T€, XeTTTOTarwv Xrjpcov Upev, (ppd^C'^ '^po9 ruias o Ti 
 ov yap av aXXco y vTraKovaaijiev t(ov vvv fxerecopoao- 
 
 curious passage of the same writer's Banquet, (to which a larger re- 
 ference will presently be made,) where the great sage compares 
 himself to a male bawd {fxaaTponos), and Antisthenes to his go- 
 between {irpoyayuiyos), the language of Held sports is again called in 
 to assist the illustration. Conviv. IV. 63. Alaxv^ov de t6v ^Xidaiov 
 TTpos (fjL€ iiraivodv, Ka\ e/^ie TTpos Uflvov, ovx ovTca tuOrjKas, ware dui tovs 
 (Toi's "Koyovi epoivre^ eKWo^popovptv ciXXjjXovs (r)TovvT€S ; add Plat. HI 
 Tliea't. [87, e. 198, a. 199, e. Protag. 309, a. Xen. Mem. II. 6. 
 29. 33. 35. 39. but see above all the Sophist-hunt in Plato's Dia- 
 logue *' 'Sophisticus," and the Socratic interview with Theodote in 
 Xen. Mem. III. 11. [So also of Prodicus it is said (Philost. Vit. 
 
 Soph. I. I, I 2. p. 496), €lPlXVfV€ §€ OVTOS T0V9 (V7r(lTpi8aS Ta)V VfCdVy Ktti 
 
 rovi fK T(ov ^aBtuiv oiKOiV, ws Ka\ npo^tvovs KCKTijaBai TuvTrjs T^i ^r/pas.] 
 Our limits will only allow of our adding the following references. 
 Laert. de Stili)one,'lI. i 14. de Bione, IV. 47. de Polemone, IV. 16. 
 de Crantore, IV. 24. de Aristotele, V. 7. de Hipparchia, VI. 96. 
 de Pyrrhone, IX. 64. de Hieronymo, IX. i 12. Athen. V. 21 1, f. 
 
 353. nXXw v-rraKOVfiv. Xen. Cyr. II. 4. 6. a-xo^ff (ToKevav vtttjkovov 
 rroi. Plat. Thcat. 162, a. iaolX e/i/xfXwj (rot i(^alviTo inaKovcip. See 
 also Matth. Gr. Gr. §.362. 
 
 lb. p€Tfa>poao(l)iaTa\, meteorosophhts, i. e. strictly speaking, so- 
 phists who occupy themselves with the contemplation of atmo- 
 spheric appearances ; — more largely, men uniting in themselves the 
 double character of Phrontist and Sophist ; i. e. the curious and mi- 
 nute inquirer into natural causes, and the professor of a false and 
 seductive elociuence. As a specimen of the foreign teachers, who 
 professed to unite in themselves both these attainments, and who 
 made the higher classes of society in Athens pay so largely for ini- 
 tiation in them, our poet instances the illustrious Prodicus ; at the 
 head of the home-growth, he naturally i)laces the son of Sophro- 
 niscus, he being the first who undertook to introduce gratuitously 
 the Phrontists' and the Sophists' arts (so to speak with Aristophanes) 
 among her lower classes. As a clear view of this distinction in an- 
 cient philosophy is necessary, not only for seizing the general spirit 
 of this drama, but also, I think, for appreciating rightly its internal 
 arrangement, let us be allowed a few words on each. And first for 
 the Phrontist and Ms speculations. To laugh at some of these as frivo- 
 lous and idle ; to consider others as from their abstruseness lying be- 
 
 1 I give the tletinition, where sophistry is explaine<l to l>e ^ Te'xi^s olKuwriKrij, 
 XfipoiT KVS, KT-nTiK?]S, dTjpevrtKTJs, (uodTjpias, Trfiodr^pias,^ x^P^-a'a^, Vf^^poOvp^ftris, 
 avOpwirod-npias, Ihodrjpias, fjnadapuiKris, voixKr/JLaroiruKiKTis, So^oiraihfvrncris, v(o}V 
 irXovaiwv Koi ivU^ocv yiyvo^ifin) dripa rrpoaptrriov, us d vvv \6yos rjfuv avp-^iva, 
 fTo<pi(TTiK-r]. Sophist. 223, b. 
 
 NE<I>EAA1. 
 
 87 
 
 yond the reach of man, was the lightest object of our poet's satire. In 
 these inquiries he saw involved a degree of mental abstraction and an 
 outlay of time, inconsistent with the demands and necessities of the 
 state, which, with an inveterate enemy thundering at her very 
 gates, required the spear and shield to be in the hands of her 
 youth, much rather than the philosophic treatises of such men as 
 Anaxagoras and Heraclitus. But even had the times been those 
 of " piping peace," could a thoughtful eye behold these scientific 
 researches and innovations without alarm ? On the contrary, to one 
 gifted with any foresight, it must have been evident that such in- 
 quiries could not be prosecuted without danger to the public creed, 
 in other words, that as science advanced, the national religion 
 must necessarily give way. And what had the philosophers or phron- 
 tists to offer for such a change ? Sublimer notions as regarded the 
 heavenly powers, clearer views as to the final destinies of man, and 
 consequently the imposition of a greater moral restraint upon his 
 actions } That the philosophical inquiries of Socrates (whatever 
 might have been their complexion at the time "the Clouds" was 
 written) were eventually rewarded by some such results, — and the 
 noble and disinterested spirit in which they were pursued deserved 
 such a conclusion, — who does not admit at once with feelings 
 of delight and pride .'' That any such results manifested them- 
 selves among the foreign teachers who now flocked to Athens, 
 who will venture to assert .'' The national gods — in other words, 
 a superintending and avenging power — once removed out of their 
 way, what remained to them ? A self-complacent view of their own 
 superior faculties and attainments, and a determination to carry 
 those attainments to the best market they could ; and a slight 
 glance at the political institutions of Athens presently taught them 
 where the great harvest was to be made. From the highly popular 
 form introduced into those institutions by Pericles and others, words 
 had become almost omnipotent at Athens, and the surest passport to 
 wealth and power was a fluent tongue in the general assembly, an'd 
 in the courts of law. To furnish a specious eloquence, therefore, 
 no matter how all notions of right or wrong were confounded in it, 
 became the principal object of these foreign teachers ; and all who 
 wished to rise in the state presently flocked to them for instruction in 
 these pernicious arts. Two points of attack lay obviously then be- 
 fore our poet in the construction of his present drama, (and when did 
 dramatist ever fall on higher task to undertake and execute?) — the 
 phrontist or speculative philosopher, undermining the popular creed, 
 which, bad as it was, was better than no creed at all, and the sophist, 
 who, stepping in at the breach thus made, found a soil ready pre- 
 pared for the seeds out of which his own deadly fruits were to be 
 raised. To the first of these two classes, (placing Socrates at their 
 head, as more familiar to the mass of his audience than the foreign 
 sophists, who could scarcely be known to them at all,) Aristophanes 
 apparently dedicates the first half of his drama, employing all that 
 wit and banter of which he was so eminent a master, to bring these 
 minute and painful speculations into contempt, while his more se- 
 
 G4 
 
88 
 
 API5:TOcI>ANOT2 
 
 aoi Se^ 
 
 rious attack is reserved for the second part of his drama, in the 
 exposition of that soj)histic eloquence, which was tainting all the 
 great institutions of the country, poisoning the stream of education 
 at its very source, and threatening, at no distant j)eriod, to involve 
 all that belon<j:cd to Athens in one common ruin. Whom he selected 
 for the great object of assault in this second portion of his drama, 
 (leaving Socrates to occupy a comparatively subordinate part therein,) 
 it will be the object of many future notes to endeavour to de- 
 cide. 
 
 354. npofiiKO). Tlie name of this celebrated so])hist occurs again 
 in our author's *' Aves" (693.). and also in a fragment of his " Ta- 
 genistcC." 
 
 TOP nvbpa Toi/^* ^ ™/3i/3Xioi/ 8u<f)6opeu 
 
 T) IIpu^iKos >) Tcjv dbu\(a)(ciiv fis yi ris. 
 
 Prodicus was a native of Ceos, and a pupil of Protagoras, (Br. I. 
 1201.) His instructions in eloquence were given at a high j)rice 
 (Plat. Cratyl. 384, b.), and such as certainly did not suit the purse 
 of Socrates; yet, whether playfully or »* seriously, he is spoken of 
 in Plato's Menon (96, d.) as the instructor of the latter. The fond- 
 ness for exact discrimination and minute attention to words, which 
 in the present play we find ascribed to Socrates, is in the Platonic 
 writings ascribed to Prodicus, and subjects him to many a laugh and 
 taunt from Socrates himself upon the subject. (Menon 73, e. Eu- 
 thyd. 277, e. 305, c. Pluedr. 267, b. Lach. I97,c. Charm. 163, d 
 Protag. 337, a-c. 358, a.) In playful allusion to a peculiar tenet of 
 the Socratic school, we are told (Plat. Thea't. 151, b.) that such 
 scholars as did not seem fitted for the obstetric arts of Socrates him- 
 self, he was in the habit of transferring to his old master. 'EvIotc 
 fif, o) QfaLTr)T(, ot uv fioi firj bo^coa-i 7ro)p cyKVfiovfS (ivait yvovs on ovdfv 
 (fioi/ diovrai, ndvv (Vfifvats npopvcoixat, Koi ^vv Qfot (iTTfiv, ndw iKavws 
 Tona^oi ois av ^vyyfvopevoi ovaivTO. (ov TioWov^ pev brj €^e8(i)Ka TipoSiKto, 
 TTuWuvs 6c liWois ao(l)ois Tf Kai 6((nr((rioii dpbpdcri. 
 
 lb. yv<t>pr}s. So after narrating the beautiful story of Hercules' 
 choice, Socrates is made to observe, OvTa> ttcop 8i<1>k(i UpoBiKos tt^v in 
 ^ApcTfjs 'HpoKXeovs naideva-iv. 'EKoaprjaf piv rot tu? yvu>pas cTt pcyaXeio- 
 Tepois prjpaatv ^ iyw. Xen. Mem. H. I. ad fin. 
 
 m By the word $ip\iov is, I think, to be underst(H)d chiefly MSS. of the philo- 
 sophical class, of which Euripides is represented in the Rana* (943. 1409.) as 
 making much use. For a knowledge of those of Heraclitus, the philosophic in- 
 quirers of the day were, according to Tatian (see IJrucker, I. 121 1), exclusively 
 indel>ted to the tragic poet. 
 
 n That we are tt> understand Plato less in the latter than the former sense, 
 may he collected fn>ni a ]>assage in Xenophon's Sympos. I. 5. Kal 6 2a?/fpaTT?s 
 flvtv, 'Aei (TV iinaKumrfis rj/xas Karatppovwv, ori ah fxtv Upu)ray6pa rt iroAu apyv- 
 piov SeSuKas iir) crcxpia, Ka\ Fopyia, koI TlpoSiKcp, Koi &Wois iro\\o7s' ^/uas Sc dpas 
 ainovpyovs rivas rfjs <pi\oao(pias vvras. 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 89 
 
 OTL ^p€v6v€L T iv TOiaLV b8oL9 KOLL Ta)(j)6aKp.(Jd TTtt/OajSaA- 
 
 Aety, 355 
 
 Kavv7r68r]T09 KUKa ttoAA' avlxei kolCJ) tjiilv aefxvoTTpocrcO' 
 
 355. ^pcv6vopai^ to throw the chest forumrd, to carry one's self 
 proudly and haughtily. Tim. Lex. yavpovpevos koi dyKv\6p€vos p^To. 
 ^dpovs. Pac. 26. ToifTO fi' vno (f)povr]paTos | ^pfv6x)(Tai. Lysist. 888. 
 )(a hvcTKoKaiva npos (p€ koi ^pcvOvfrai. Lucian H. 160. 6 aepvos dno 
 Tov axr]paTOi, kiu ^pevOvopfvos. Alcipll. HI. Ep. 57* ° ^^ '""^ Ta^^T-aiy 
 (^p€v6v€To. This description of his great master's exterior (done no 
 doubt to the life) did not escape Plato, but he adverts to it with the 
 utmost good humour. See Conviv. 2 2i,b. 
 
 lb. Tio<p6uXp(t> VnapajSaWcis. (cf. nos in Eq. 44). Gl. IBiov eari todv 
 d\a^6v(iiv TO pr) e^cii' act to ^Xtppa ctti TavToVy aXX avco kol koto) KLvdv, 
 Koi vvv ptv €VTai)6a, piiu 5' oKXaae p€Ta(j)epeiv. Br. TrapojSdXXci. For a 
 list of authorities in favour of the former reading, see Dobree. 
 
 356. Kd(}) T}p7v (TtpvoTTpoaiOTTfU, ct iiohis frctus supercilium tollis ; 
 vel, (/ravitatem quamdam et fas turn vultu prce te fers. Kust. The 
 component parts of this verb occur in a passage of Xenophon's 
 Banquet (HI. 10), which shew the eccentric manner in which the 
 opinions of Socrates were often propounded (cf. infr. 767), and which 
 of itself must have rendered him liable to the attacks of the comic 
 poets. At that banquet the guests having determined to amuse 
 themselves with their own conversation, instead of the music, dances, 
 and jugglers' tricks, which their wealthy entertainer Callias had 
 provided for them, it is agreed that each guest should in turn spe- 
 cify what he most i)rided himself u})on (c'ttI tIvi peya (f)povfl), and then 
 give his reasons for so priding himself. Accordingly, when it comes 
 to the turn of Socrates to dehver himself, he is represented as draw- 
 ing up his countenance with great dignity, and declaring that he par- 
 ticularly prided himself on being a male-hawd or procurer, {Kolos^paXa 
 aepvios dvaaTrdaas to TTpoaoiiTov, 'EttI pna-Tponeia, eineu.) A loud laugh 
 is of course raised at this singular declaration, to which Socrates 
 replies, 'Ypels pev -ycXare* eyoi 8e oi5' ort Kai ndvv av TroXXa ;(p7;/iaTa 
 Xap^dvoipi, (I ^ovXolprjv xpW^ni tt) ^t^xv]]- (^^^ further illustration 
 of the verb aepvunpoaoondv, see Monk in Hippol. 92. Alcest. 816. 
 Laert. de Socrat. II. 24. 27. de Xenocrate IV. 6. de Pythagora 
 VHI. II. Lucian HI. 82.) 
 
 P The enthusiastic admiration felt for Socrates has induced some learned men, 
 contrary to the exjtress declarations of Plato and Xenophon, to represent him as a 
 man of nnich personal beauty. Those who feel disposed to enter into the subject 
 will see it discussed with his nsu.il learning and candour by Unicker, I. 542, 3. 
 
 q The reasons which StK-rates assigns for priding himself on this talent, and for 
 referring to Antisthenes, the rough but noble-minded founder of the Cynic school, 
 as his yo-between {irpoaywyfvs) in the occnpation — nmch at first to the latter's 
 indignation — it is l>eyond our limits to give. They will be found in the Ban- 
 quet itself (IV. 56), and are of course as ingenious as they are eccentric. 
 
90 
 
 AP12:T04>AN0T2 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 91 
 
 2T. CO r^ Tov (pdey/jLarof, w Upov kol aejivov kolL 
 
 T€paTCoS€9» 
 
 212. avrat yap tol fiovaL eicri Oear raWa Se iravT 
 
 eoTL (f)Xvap09' 
 
 2- 1 . o Zi€V9 r)fxii/y (p€p€^ irpo^ Tr]9 1 rj^, ovAv/jlttlo^ ou 
 
 0eo9 icTTLv ; 
 
 212. 170109 ZeJ? ; ov firj Xrjprjaei^' ov8* eari Zev9, 
 
 2T. TL Xeyecf (tv -y 360 
 aAAa tls vet ; tovtl yap efxoLy d7ro(f)rjvaL TTpcoroi/ 
 
 V \ ' 
 
 airavTODP. 
 
 2Q. avTai Srj ttoV /ieyd\oL9 Se cr iyco o-qixeloL? avro 
 
 SiSd^co. ' '• .. - ' ' 
 
 (f)€p€, TTOV yap TTCOTTOT avev Ne^eAcSi/ vovt rjSr) redeaaac ; 
 KaiTOi XPW OLldplay vuv avrov^ Tavras S aTroSrjfjLeti/. 
 
 357. TfpaTabrjs {ripas^ f?Sos). Plut. de Numa 8. Aeyfrai fie koi tov 
 e^oidfu oyKOV koi axi^yLaTiayiou otto t^s avTrji HvOayopa htavoia^ ntpt^aKt- 
 crOai. Kai yap eKflvos derov t( 8ok(1 npavvai (fxovals rialu eni(TTT}(ras koi 
 Karayaycjv vncpinrdp^vov . . . ilWas tc TfpaTu>8fis pr^^ava^ alrov koi rrpd^di 
 dvayyiWovaiv, 
 
 BvrjToi er]v Kara (rapKU co^os TcparoiSfaiv epyois. 
 aX\ vrro XaXdaiav Kpirdv onXois a-vvciXotOds, 
 y6p(f)ois Kol o-KoXoTTfo-o-t TTiKprjv dv(TKr)<T€ TfXevrrjv, 
 
 Oraculum de Christo. Brucker II. 375. 
 
 358. (fiXvdpoi, useless prattle. 
 
 360. TTolos Zfvs, Jupiter indeed/ (Tlie scenic Socrates here folds his 
 arms, and with an air of cool assurance and calm contempt pronounces 
 the philosophic dictum, " there is no such person." At this declara- 
 tion Strepsiades draws back with horror, and his first impulse is 
 to flee from such a monster ; but again the stern visages of Pasias 
 and Amynias, to say nothing of sundry bills for pheasants, club- 
 suppers, flute-women, dancing-women, flit before his eves, and keep 
 him to the atheist's side, whose instructions he thinks are to deliver 
 him from them all. A dead silence through the theatre.) 
 
 361. tIs vci; Lucian II. 8. Ator de ovk t^Kovaas opopa, ovdf ^u>pbv 
 «i5es iv rw Tapydput tov vomosj koi ^poi/Tcovros^ Kai daTpands noiovvTOs ; 
 
 364. aWplas (sc. T^uvaqs), clear weather. Sol. Fr. V. 22. aWpirjp 6' 
 ay$is (0r]K(v Ibf'iv. PI. 1 129. Thes. I CO I. Lucian. I. 31. Cf. Lucre- 
 tius, VI. 98. 399. 
 
 r Person read the vei*se with this word, excluding ain6y. See Maltby in v. 
 
 2T. prj TOV 'AttoWco, tovto ye tol tcd vvvi Aoyo) eu 
 
 7rpoae(f)vaa9* 3^5 
 
 aAA' oaTi^ 6 ^povriov io-TL (ppaaou' tovto /jl€ iroiel re- 
 
 TpefxaivHV, 
 212. aurat ^pouTcocrt KuXivSopievai, 2T. r<5 Tpoircpy 
 
 CO TTOiVTa av ToXfxwv ; 
 212. oTav e/JLTrXrjaOcoa v8aT09 ttoXXov KavayKaaOcoai 
 
 (^epeadaL, 
 KaTaKprjpvdpievaL 7rXrjpeL9 ofx^pov Sl dudyKTjv, eha fia- 
 
 pelai 
 eh dXXrjXa^ epLTrhrTovaai p-qyvvirrat kol iraTayovaLV, 370 
 
 365. 7rpo(r€(f)varas. Gl. TJppoa-as. koXcos Ka\ wy cfiei irpoarippocras. 
 ^sch. Supp. 284. Ka\ TavT d\T]6r) iravTa 7rpo(T(j)v(TO} Xoycp. Brunck. 
 Porson, that the caesura may not fall on the article, reads, with the 
 approbation of Hermann, N. T. A. tovto ye roi br] tw vvv \6y<o ev np. 
 
 366. TeTpepaiveiv (Tpeo)), to fear terribly. (On the metre of the 
 verse, see Reisig, p. 171.) 
 
 Prjrterea cui non animus formidine Div^lm 
 Contrahitur ? cui non conrepunt membra pavore, 
 Fulminis horribili cum i)laga torrida tellus 
 Contremit, et magnum percurrunt murmura coelum ? 
 
 Lucret. V. 12 17. 
 
 See also Cicero de Nat. Deor. II. 5. 
 
 367. TrdvTa av ToXpav, thou man of boundless boldness, (gazing on 
 him with astonishment and dread.) 
 
 368. <l>epeaeai. (Lucret. VI. 83. Sunt tempestates et fulmina clara 
 canenda, | quid faciant, et qua de causa quseque /<?r««^Mr. 132. et- 
 enim ramosa videmus | nubila saepe modis multis, atque aspera/ern.) 
 Epicur. in Laert. X. 42. 45. 50. 
 
 369. KaTaKpr)pvd<o (Kprjpvdco), hcrabscnkcn lassen, let themselves sink 
 
 down. Pass. 
 
 lb. Sr dvdyKTju. Before pronouncing this term of the schools (cf. 
 infr. 394), Socrates pauses, and then gives such an expression to 
 the word, as was calculated to raise a hearty laugh at the expense 
 of the jihilosophers. 
 
 370. els dWrjXai epniTrTova-ai. Xen. de Venat. VI. 23. eavTols e/x- 
 TTiTTTovaai. Arist. de Meteor. II. 19. ovt^s yap ev toIs vec^ieat yiyvo. 
 p-evrj T) TOV TTvevpaTos eKKpiais rrpos Trjv nvKvoTrjTa twv ve(\)u>v epiriiTTOvaa 
 
 TTOtd Tr^V ^pOVTT]V. 
 
 Principio, tonitru quatiuntur cserula coeli 
 
 Propterea quia concurrunt sublime volantes 
 
 iEthericE nubes contra pugnantibu' ventis. Lucret. VI. 95. 
 
92 
 
 API2TO<I)ANOT2 
 
 NEcI>EAAI. 
 
 93 
 
 1 
 
 2, 1 . o avayKoipv eazL Tt9 avraf, ov^ o Z€U9, (oore 
 
 (f)€pecr0aL ; 
 20. rjKL(JT\ aAA' aWepioy Sli^o?. 2T. AFj/oy ; tovti 
 
 fi iXeXrjdrj^ 
 
 371. avayKd(u)v — atrrc (f)€p((r6ai. For numerous examples of this 
 construction, see Heindorf ad Plat. Protaj^. §.72. For the senti- 
 ment, comj)are Cic. de Divinat. II. 18 Nonne ])ersipicuum est, ex 
 prima admiratione hominum, quod tonitrua jactus-que fulminum ex- 
 timuissent, credidisse ea cfficere rerum omnium pnrpotentem Jo- 
 vem ? Itaque in nostris commentariis scriptum habenms ; Jove 
 TONANTK, FiLGURANTE, comitiu popuU habere nefas. 
 
 372. " One of the most prominent cosnu)iJ:;onical doctrines attri- 
 buted by Aristophanes to the master of the Phrontisterium is that 
 which describes the whirlwind god, Ali/oy, by whom, as the sovereign 
 ruler of the world, Zeus and the other gods arc displaced. One of 
 the scholiasts obser\es that this is borrowed from Anaxagoras. 
 Wieland finds fault with that notion, and remarks, on the contrary, 
 that the doctrine arose out of the school of Democritus, and may 
 have been brought to Athens by his disciple Protagoras. 15ut the 
 blvoi or blvat, of Anaxagoras were very different from those of Demo- 
 critus. According to the system of the former, they came into 
 being at the moment when Intelligence (Novt) had given life and 
 motion to matter, which was originally without motion ; but accord- 
 ing to Democritus, they were themselves the originals of all things, 
 and bodies were formed bv the chance collision of the atoms con- 
 tained in them. Now it might be said, that a precise distinction of 
 these two vortex systems was no business of the poet's, particularly 
 as Anaxagoras himself, by not defining the further oi)eration of NoCv 
 or Intelligence by means of these vortices, had left it undecided, 
 whether the former or the latter, the NoOj or the vortices, had pre- 
 dominated in the formation of the world. But the Aij/or of " the 
 Clouds" is brought forward by the circumstance, that he was said to 
 have displaced Zeus, and that xVnaxagoras was accused of daf^fia, 
 for having transformed the gods into allegories, and for having 
 given an earthly existence to the heavenly bodies, which had been 
 held to be gods : here then is evidently an allusion to Anaxagoras." 
 SirvERx. (As the editor's own remarks respecting this Genius of 
 the atomic world would extend to a great length, his remarks, if 
 made at all, must be transferred to the Appendix (A.) That neither 
 Anaxagoras nor Democritus was, in strict speaking, the originator 
 of the system, out of which the whirlwind god grew, see infr. 797. 
 
 373. ovK wv, non-existing. Epicurus in Laert. X. 125. to (PpiKO)- 
 Seararov ovv rtov KUKOiv 6 Odparos, ovdev npos rjfxas' (Trdbrjirfp otup fiiv 
 r}p(ii (op.(v, 6 BdvaTOS ov ndpeariv' orav bi 6 Bduaros Traptj, rd6 rjpcls ovk 
 faptv. ovT€ ovu npns tovs ^(ovras icTTiVy ovn npos tovs TfTtXfvrrjKOTai' 
 (TreiBrjTrep TTfpt ovs /xeV, ovk iariv oi fi*, ovKtri fla'tu. Exquisite rea- 
 soner ! Compare also the language of Lucian's infidel in his " Ju- 
 piter Tragoedus," pp. 226. 247. 
 
 6 Zeuy OVK wv^ aAA' avT avTov Alpo9 vvvi IBaacXevcop, 
 drapovSei/TTCo Trep^TOVTrarayov koll Ti]9 iBpoi^rr]^ /jl eSlSa^a?. 
 2f2. OVK rJKOvads /jlov tols Ne^e'Aay vbaros fxeara^ otl 
 
 (p-qpu 37 S 
 
 ijiTTLTTTOvaa^ eJy dXXrjXa^ iraTayeiv 8ia rrjj/ TTVKPorrjra ; 
 2T. (/>€/)€ TOVTL ro) xp?) TnaT€V€Lv ; 2Q. aiTO aavTov 
 
 *y(o ae StSa^co. 
 rjSrj ^cofjiov Hava0i]uaLOL9 e/xTrXrjo-ffeh dr erapa^Brj^ 
 rrjv yaaTepa^KOLL kXovo^ i^al(f)j^rj9 avrrjv SieKopKopvyrjaev; 
 2T. 1^7) Tou 'AttoAAo), Koi Seivd iroLel y ev6v9 fMOL, koll 
 
 TfrdpaKTaL 3 8° 
 
 ^wair^p ^povTYj to ^co/jllSloi^ irarayd koll 8etvd K^KpayeV 
 drpe/JLa^ wpcoTou TrdirTva^ iraTnra^^ kclivht eirayet Tvaira- 
 
 374. TTepi Tov irardyov Koi rrjs ^povTrjS. *' Schema est, quod VOCant 
 iv dici Bvolu, ut PI. 334. Tf] ^adi(r€i koi t<o rdx^i ])ro rw rdx^i r^9 (Babi- 
 OTfwff." Brunck. 
 
 377. rw sc. T(KpLTjpio). cf. nos in Ach. 637. 
 lb. dno (TavTou y\ coy at dibd^ca. Br. 
 
 378. C<^pos, broth, soi/p, particidarly, broth of stevjed meat. 
 
 '570. dioKopKopvyclp (Kopyopvydv, to rumble, as that hollow sound is 
 termed which is nuule in the belly or intestines of men and cattle), 
 agitationc sonitum edcre facere, Br. perstrepere, Schutz. 
 lb. k\6vos (kKivo)), a violent movement. 
 
 382. Dawes and Brunck, not content with this verse as it stands 
 in the best MSS., have expanded its graphic beauties into the fol- 
 lowing form : ar. irp. 7ra|, Kara Trand^ (-rrdyfi, KunciTa nanaTrnd^. valeat 
 quantum valet. The great philosophic poet of antiquity has not dis- 
 dained to imitate this comparison. 
 
 Hoc etiam pacto tonitru concussa videntur 
 Omnia ssepe gravi tremere, et divolsa repente 
 Maxima dissiluisse capacis moenia mundi. 
 Cum subito validi venti conlecta procella 
 Nubibus intorsit sese, conclusaque ibidem 
 Turbine versanti magis ac magis undique nubem 
 Cogit, uti fiat spisso cava corpore circum. 
 Post ubi commovit vis ejus, et impetus acer, 
 Tum perterricrepo sonitu dat missa fragorem. 
 Nee mirum, cum plena animae vesicula par\'a 
 Ssepe ita dat pariter sonitum displosa repente. 
 
 Lucret. VI. 120. 
 
94 
 
 APirrO<I>ANOT2 
 
 NE<T>EAAI. 
 
 95 
 
 M 
 
 20. Tov 8* aepa topS* ovt airepavrov^ 7rc5y ovk eiKo^ 
 
 fi€ya ^povTOLV ; 
 2T. ctAA' 6 K€pavpo9 TTodev av (^epeTai Xdfnrcou 7rvp\ 
 
 TOVTO SlSa^op, 384 
 
 Koi KaTa(f)pvy€L ^dXXo^v r)p.a9^ tov9 Se ^(optu? TrepLcfyXvet, 
 TovTOv yap 8rj (j)ap€p(09 6 Zevy ^rja €7rl tov9 eiriopKOv^, 
 2Q. Kol Traps', CO p^cope av kou Kpopicov o^cop kol ^€KK€- 
 
 aeXr]P€y 
 
 383. anipavrov. For philoso])hical reflexions connected with this 
 word, the reader may consult Brucker I. 489. 677. 681. 815. 1 151. 
 Lucretius I. 950 — 1066. 
 
 lb. OVT. " Comicus hoc participium non sine quadam numerorum 
 dulcedine amat." Thiersch ad Ran. 76. 
 
 384. Kfpavvosy thunderbolt. Hes. Theog. 141. o* Zrjvl ^povrfju t 
 fdoaau, Tcv^av re Kepavvov. 690. ot 5t Kfpavvol | "iKTap ap.a ^povrf) T€ 
 Koi acrrfponfi noTtovTo I )(€ip6i arro crri^ap^s. 853. Z(vs 5' cVei ovv Kop- 
 6vvfv iov fifvosy eiXcTO 6' oTrXa, | ^povTrjv t€, (TTeponrjv T€, kol aWaXofvra 
 Kfpavpov. 
 
 lb. Xa/xTTwi/. infr. 1 1 13. Eq. 550. Eccl. 13. Ran. 293. Xen. Mem. 
 IV. 7- 7* ^tio-Kwi/ Be rov ^\iov \i6ov Sidnvpov eivai, koi tovto rjyvofi^ on 
 \1609 fi(v €v nvpl Lv OX) Xa/iTTft. HeracHtus ap. Laert. IX. 10. XapTrpo- 
 TaTTjv Be fivai rfju tov T]\tov (^Xoya Koi BfpfioTUTTjv. tu fiev yap aWa iiCTTpa 
 TrXfToi/ dn€\ftv drro y^s, koI dia tovto tjttop Xa/iTreti/ koi 6d\n(iv. Fre- 
 quent in Euripides. 
 
 lb. ap Br. av Bek. Dind. Cf. Porson ad Phoeniss. 412. 
 
 385. KaTa(f>pvy€i. ((fypvyoi)^ burns thoroughly. Gl. KUTaKaUi. 
 
 lb. 7rept<^Xv€i. Gl. f^ eViTroX^ff KaUi. The sense and construction 
 seem to be as follows : And some (i. e. 17/iiar used for tovs (xep) the holt 
 strikes and utterly destroys ; and others it singes (leaving them) alive, 
 without destroying them. 
 
 387. Kpovi(op oCcop, savouring of the times of Saturn. Plat. Lvs. 
 205, 6. TavTa noifl re Ka\ Xeyet, vrpos 8e tovtois rrt tovt<op KpopiK('oT€pa. 
 Athen. III. 113, a. Tavra o-iTui KpoviKa (e Satumi sevo) f'cmv. Cf. 
 infr. 897. 
 
 lb. ^(KKeafKrjpog^dpxato?, dotard. Tlie coinage of this comic word 
 seems referable to a double origin. The first two syllables bring us 
 back to a tale told by Herodotus (II. 2). Two infants had been 
 studiously kept apart from all intercourse with mankind, for the 
 purpose of seeing what word they would first utter, that from such 
 utterance it might be collected which was the oldest nation in the 
 world. The first word pronounced by the little captives was ^(kkos, 
 and that being the word for bread in the Phrygian language, the 
 honour of the remotest national antiquity was accordingly assigned 
 
 evTrep (SdXXeL tov9 eTnopKov^j Trcoy ov)(l ^Lpxov eveirprjaev 
 ovSe KXecouvpop ovSe Qecopop ; KaiTOt a(j)oSpa y eta 
 
 iiriopKoC 
 dXXd TOV avTOV ye vecop ^aXXet kol ^ovvlov aKpov 'Adrj^ 
 
 pecop 390 
 
 KOL ray Spv9 rd^ pLeydXas' tl pLadcop ; ov yap St] 8pv9 
 
 y eTTLOpKeL 
 
 to Phrvgia. The last three syllables apparently refer to an opinion 
 of the Arcadians, by which thev decided themselves to be as old as 
 the moon. (Legendum me monuit Porsonus, w ficope av Ka\ Kpopmv 
 o^aypy KOI \r]pov ^fKKecreXrjpov, citans locum e libro de Placitis Philos. 
 Ka\ yap nXarcoj/ 6 pL€ya\6<f)(ovos, fixra)!/, *0 Geos enXaae top Kocrfiop npos 
 eavTOv t/TToSfiy/xa, o^tt \r)pov ^eKKeoreXrjPOV, KOTa ye tovs t^s dpxaias Kcofxoa- 
 B'las. DoBR.) 
 
 388. Cicero, alluding to similar charges (cf. Lucretius II. 1 102.) 
 against divine Providence, adds, " Invita in hoc loco versatur ora- 
 tio : videtur enim auctoritatem afferre peccandi. Recte videretur : 
 nisi, et virtutis, et vitiorum, sine uUa divina ratione, grave ipsius 
 conscientia? pondus esset : qua sublata, jacent omnia." De Nat. 
 Deor. III. 35. 
 
 390. *A6r)vetA>p Bek. Dind. Rose's Greek Insc. p. 14. ^Adrjpap Br. 
 Od. III. 278. aXX' ore "Eovpiov Ipop d(f)iK6p.eO\ uKpop ^A&qvwp. 
 
 391. Tliis again is a favourite allusion of philosophical poetry : 
 
 Nam pater altitonans stellanti nixus Olympo 
 Ipse suos quondam tumulos ac templa petivit, 
 Et Capitolinis injecit sedibus ignes. 
 
 Cic. de Divin. I. 12. 
 
 Quod si Jupiter atque alii fulgentia divi 
 Terrifico quatiunt sonitu coelestia templa, 
 Et jaciunt igneis, quo cuique 'st cumque voluptas, 
 Cur, quibus incautum scelus aversabile cumque 'st, 
 Non faciunt, icti flammas ut fulguris halent, 
 Pectore perfixo, documen mortalibus acre } 
 
 Lucret. VI. 386. 
 
 Postremo, cur sancta Deum delubra, suasque 
 Discutit infesto prseclaras fulmine sedes : 
 Et bene facta Deum frangit simulacra .'' suisque 
 Demit imaginibus violento volnere honorem ? 
 Altaque cur plerumque petit loca ? plurimaque hujus 
 Montibus in summis vestigia cemimus ignis .'' 
 
 Id. VL 416. 
 Cf.'Lucian VI. 216. Max. Tyr. II. 185. 
 
 lb. Tl fia$a>p ; upon what intelligible principle or act of the under- 
 standing ? Bek. Dind. tI TraBav ; Br. 
 
96 
 
 API2T0a)AN0Y2 
 
 2T. ovK olS' arap ev av Xeyetj/ (paLi/€L, tl yap Icttlv 
 
 Srjd* 6 Kepavvo9 ; 
 2Q. oTav 6ty ravrag avep,09 ^r]po9 p,eT€coptaO€L9 Kara- 
 
 KXeiafffj, 
 €v8o6ev avTOL^ cocnrep KvajLv (f)V(Ta^ KaireiO' xm avayKrjs 
 
 392. (After a long pause, and then in the lan^iage of a man who 
 knows not where to betake himself.) Cf infr. 730. Ran. 30. ovk 
 olK' Q S' (ityLos ovToal nuCfrai, (where see Tliiersch.) 
 
 lb. Tl yap e. o. k. As the reader may possibly make the same in- 
 quiry, one or two of the ancient philosophic opinions on the subject 
 are here subjoined. ^Apa^ayopas, orav to Oeppuv fls to y\rvxpov fpnea-Tj, 
 (tovto S' cgtIp, alBipiov p(pos ds dfpcjbfs) t(o pev >//'o'0(i) Tr)V ^poirrfjv cino- 
 reXfi, Tw §€ napa ttjv peXavUip tov p€({)<i>dovs \p(jt>paTi. ttjp dcTpanijP, rco 6c 
 nXrjOei Koi p^yiOfi tov (fxoTo^ top Kcpavpop. Plut. de Placit. Philos. III. 3. 
 Ot 2ra)V/cot ^povTr]P pip avyKpovapop vccjioyp, dcTTpantjp 6' (^ay^np e*c napa^ 
 Tplylr€<os, Kcpavpop hf. (r(f)o8poTepciP eAXapyjrtP. Id. ibid. Epicurus ap. 
 Laert. X. 103. Kepavpoi (VSe;(6rat yivfaOtu, Koi kutu nXfiopas TTPfvpuTcop 
 (TvWoyas, Koi Kar avTOiP dpeiXrjaip, laxvpup tc (KnvpojaiP' Ka\~ kqtci p^^iP 
 Popovs, Ka\ iKTTTOitTtp l(T)(ypnT(pap avTov eVl tovs kuto) Tonovs' to pep noXv 
 npoi opos Tl vyj/^TjXoPj tp a> paXiOTa K(pavpo\ niTTTova-iv. 
 
 393. tipfpos. To continue our philosophic definitions. ^Ava^lpap- 
 dpos, uptpop (ipai pvcrip (ic'po?, riop XfTrroraTcoi/ cV avroi kiu vypoTurcdP vno 
 TOV 'HXi'ov Kipovptpoip T} TT]Kop€P(tjp. Plut. PUic. Phil. III. "J. (whcre also 
 see the opinions of the Stoics and Metrodorus.) 
 
 lb. pfTfcopiaOtls, lifted up on high. Laert. de Aristot. V. 18. Ato- 
 yepovs l<T)(dda avT(o didoPTOS, porjaas oTi, fl pij Xd^rj, \p(lap (irj pcpfXfTr)- 
 K(os {acuto dicto eum adversus se usunim), Xa/3cbi/, c(/)t7 Aioyepr] peTo. t^9 
 )(p(ui^ Koi TTjp l(T^d8a dnoXoiXeKepai. ndXiP 8e StSoiroy, Xa^^p koi p(T€Q>- 
 picras, 0)9 Ta iraidia, eiTTcoi/ re, Me-ya? ^loycprjs, dTredoiKfP avT<a. 
 
 lb. KUTaKXeiaBfj sc. fls TavTas {p€(f)€Xas.) 
 
 394. Kva-Tis, a bladder. II. V. 67. XIII. 652. (gall-bladder.) 
 
 lb. In dpdyKT)s=:€^ dpdyKrjs^ dpdyKT), (see Heind. ad Plat. Phaedon. 
 §.131.) It has been observed at a former verse (sup. 368.) for what 
 purpose this expression is put into the mouth of Socrates. It is ob- 
 viously beyond the limits of a work like the present to enter largely 
 into the Neckssity of ancient philosophy. Referring the stu- 
 dent therefore generally to Brucker for detailed opinions of Thales 
 (f. 475. 506), of Heraclitus (I. 1215-17), of Parmenides (I. 1163), 
 of Leucippus (I. 1176), of the Stoics (I. 929), of the Sceptics (I. 
 1333), on this subject — to which he may add Plato in Timaeo (47, c.) 
 and Plut. de Plac. Phil. I. 25-29 — we content ourselves with a few 
 little more than verbal illustrations of the term, but these will serve 
 to shew how often the term must have been in the mouths of 
 philosophic students both of the Ionic and the Italian school. 
 Pittacus ap. Plat. Protag. 345, d. dpdyKa 6' ovBe B(o\ pdxopTai. Carm. 
 Aur. Pvthag. v. 8. bvpupn yap dpdyKT]^ tyyv^i paid. Plutarch, dc 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 97 
 
 prj^a^ avTa9 e^co (peperac ao^apo9 Sia ttjv irvKJ^OTrjTa, 395 
 VTTO TOV pol/BSov Kcu Tr]9 pvpLT]? avro9 eavTov KaraKcicou. 
 2T. i/rj Al\ eyco yoiw areyvm eiraOov tovtl irore Ata- 
 
 (TLOLaiV, 
 
 Anaxagora in Vit. Per. 4. (cf. Plat, in Phaedon. 97, d.) toU SXois tt/jw- 
 Tos oi) Tvxqv, ovb' dpdyKrjp, BiaKoapT)(T€(os dpxrjv. dXXci povp iireaTrjaf 
 K. T. X. Laert. de Pythagora VIII. 14. npatTop re (fyaai tovtop d7ro(f)f}vai 
 Tf]P yj/vxTjP, kvkXop dvdyKTjs dpei,3ov(Tap, nXXore tiXXois epdelaOai ^cooir. 
 Id. de DcmocritO IX. 45. ndpTa re kot dudyKijP yiPeaOai, r^y dlprjs 
 aiTias ovarjs ttjs y€P€(Tca>s ndpTcop, i)P dpuyKrjp Xeyet. Id. de Philolao VIII. 
 85. doK€i 5e avTa> m'lPTa dudyKt] /cat dppopia yivcaBai. That the allusion 
 in the text had not escaped the great apologist for Socrates, ^one or 
 two passages in the Memorabilia pretty clearly shew. The follow- 
 ing brief notice will suffice, however, for our present purpose. Mem. 
 L I, II. ovSe yap mpl ttjs tu>p ndpTup (fyva-eco^, ^n(p tcop aXXap 01 
 TrXeiorrot, SuXeyeTO^ (tko7to)p onas 6 KoXovpepos vno twp crocpiaTcop Koapos 
 €X(i, Kal Tiaip dpdyKais CKacrra yiPCTai twp ovpapltop. It was not likely 
 that the writings of Euripides, the fellow- student of Socrates, should 
 be without allusions to this philosophical tenet. Hence we find in 
 Alcest. 986. Kpticrarop ovdiP dvayKas evpop, Hel. 521. bdprjs dpdyKrjs 
 ov8ev la- xo€ IP nXf OP. Licymn. Fr. 5. ap. Dind. to Trjs'ApdyKrjiov Xtyeip 
 oaop Cvyop. Bellcph. fr. 15. npos ttjp ' ApdyKrjp ndpTa tuXX' ((TT daOtpfj. 
 Temen. l^. to yap xp^^v pel^op ^ to prj ;(/3eu)i/. 
 
 395. (Tofiapos, with a quirk movement. 
 lb. nvKPOTrjTa, compression, co7upactness. 
 
 396. po'i^dos, a whizzing noise. 
 
 lb. pvpt] (pvco, epvio), impetus. Av. 11 82. Thucyd. II. 76. 
 lb. avTos iavTop KaTaKaap, setting Jire to itself. 
 
 Insinuatus ibi vortex versatur in alto, 
 
 Et calidis acuit fulmen fornacibus intus. 
 
 Nam duplici ratione accenditur ; ipse sua nam 
 
 Mobilitate calcscit, et e contagibus ignis. 
 
 Lucret. VI. 276. 
 
 397. dT€xvu)s=dXr)e^s. Ernesti compares Luciani Dial. Mort. 27. 
 UTfXP**>s ttaaxova-i tovto. 
 
 lb. Aidaia. In ancient Attica, the four tribes, under the go- 
 vernment of Erichthonius, derived their names from four divinities. 
 They were termed Aids, "AerjpaiU. Uoadboipids, and 'H(^ato-rtas\ These 
 were the four great possessors of the Attic soil, and Zeus was the 
 first among them. At the outgoing of the month Anthesterion, all 
 the citizens celebrated his feast under the name of Diasia ; many, 
 after the old fashion, offered him the fruits of their fields ; others 
 sacrificed cattle. It was a state family feast ; the old idea of house 
 and court not being forgotten in it. Creuzer II. 510. See also 
 Thucyd. I. 126. Wachsmuth IV. 25. 139. and notes to Lucian 1. 
 350. Vll. 390. IX. 545. 
 
 II 
 
98 
 
 API2TO0ANOT2 
 
 NEcl)EAAI. 
 
 99 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 9 » » V 
 
 hi 
 
 wTJTcov yaorepa tol9 crvyyevecTLv^ kolt ovk eaxcov a/i6- 
 
 rj 5' ap €(f)vcraT\ elr €^a/</)j^r;9 SiaXaKi^aaaa Trpoy avTco 
 
 TcocpOaXfxco fiov TrpoaeTiXTjcrev kcli KareKavaeu to tt/joct- 
 
 (OTTOi^, 400 
 
 XO. CO r^y fieydXT]? imdvixTjaas aocpla^ avOpcoire wap 
 
 m evSaificoi^ eV *A0r]vaLOC9 kcu tols EXXrjaL yei^-qaec, 
 el /JLprjfJLcop el kol (ppoi/TLarrj^ kol to TaXalncopop eveoTiv 
 
 398. yaorepa. Od. XVIII. 43. yaar^pfs mS' aiyCiu Kpear iv nvpi 
 TaaK eVi SopTrw | KarOififBa, Kviaaiji t€ Ka\ a^paros ep'n\T]a-avT(s. I I 8. 'Ai/- 
 TiVooy 6' iipa oi ptydXrjv napa yanTtpa BrjKfv \ ipv;'\(ir)V KViaarjs T€ Ka\ alpa- 
 ros. These descriptions seem to brinj^ the yaaTrjp something near 
 to " the chieftain of the pudding race," the renowned Haggis. 
 
 lb. OVK f(rx(ov dpeXTjaas, neglected to make an incision in it. €(rx<^v a 
 
 iTxi^V. 
 
 399. biaXaKeco (XaKt'to), to split with a crack. Cf. nos in Ach. 956. 
 
 400. TrpoaTiXda (TiXato), dejile. 
 
 403. pvijpoiv. In the ancient schools of philosophy, where for 
 various reasons little was committed to « writing, a strong memory 
 was necessarily considered as among the highest gifts of the 
 mind, and the tasks imposed on it were often of no ordinary ^kind. 
 But in the Italian and Socratic schools, where knowledge itself was 
 considered as nothing more than the u reminiscences of a previous 
 state of existence, memory naturally ranked as the first of intellec- 
 tual qualifications. It is obser\'able accordingly in the present drama, 
 that as the Chorus's first presumed qualification for Strepsiades' 
 future success is made to depend on his possession of a good me- 
 
 s Trji 5€ avTTJs iSe'oy ruv ijdwv derfov koL Uri ra Kvpiunara Koi (TvveKriKunaTa 
 rSiV (V avrfj Soyndruv airnpp-nTa iv kaxnols 5i«pv\aTrov &vain-fs del, /ifTO aKpifiovs 
 ix^fjivdlas 'irphs tovs 4^wT€piK0vs avfK((>opa Siar-npovyres Koi aypd^us iv fitnifiri 
 ro7s StaSoxo'S, wo'Trep fjLVorTT}pia dfuv piTairapaSiSdyres. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. XXXII. 
 
 226. 
 
 t For those, for instance, laid on the followers of Zoroaster, see Briicker, I. 1 13. 
 127. 148. 164, &c. on the Druids, Id. 323.; on the Gallic philosophers, Cajsar 
 de Bell. Gall. VI. 13. 
 
 u The opinions of the Socratic sch(X)l on this point, it has \>een already ob- 
 served, are more partimlarly developed in the Platonic dialogues, Menon, and 
 Phivdrus. The identity of those of Pythagoras may l)e collected from the a)llo- 
 qiiy which takes place, when in liucian's " Sale of Souls" that of Pythagoras is 
 offered for sale. 'A70. <pfpf 8^, ^v irpluixai (Xf, tI ^e 5j5a^f ts ; nvO. 5i5o^<w ^ifv 
 oifStv, avaiJLtn]<TQ) Se. 'A70. irws avaixvT}a€is ; Tlvd. naOapau ■Kp6T€pov r^v i^uxV 
 ipyaa-dfifvos, koi rbv eV avrrj ^inrov ^KKKvcras. 'Ayo. Koi 5); v6ti.i(Tov fJSrj KfKaddp- 
 eai fxf, ris 6 rpSiros ttjs ava^ivi](T(U)S ; UvO. to fifv irpunov, i]<Tvxiv paKp^, Kol a<ptt 
 vItI, Kai ireVrc irfuv \a\efiv /xtjScV. Lucian III. 83. 
 
 cV TTJ yl^vxij^ KOL fjLTf Koc/iuetf pLr)ff 60Tft)y pjjTe ^aSi^wVy 
 
 mory, so the first question put to him by Socrates himself, before 
 admission into the school (infr. 465), is as to how he stands on this 
 primary point : the moment Strepsiades gives proof of total defi- 
 ciency in this all-important faculty, that moment he is dismissed the 
 Phrontisterium (infr. 760). In the Italian school, both as regards 
 its head and members, the same value is discovered as attaching to 
 the memory. Thus when Pythagoras is desired by Mercuiy to ask 
 any gift short of immortality, what is the request made } aiTrjaaadai 
 ovp, ^(ivra KOI reXevroiVTa pvrjprjv e'xeip rdv (Tvp^aivovToav. iv pev ovv rfj 
 C<p!], TrdvTcov diapvT}pov(v<rai' eVet fie aTToddvoiy rrjprjaai rr]v avrrjv pvr)prjv, 
 (Laert. VIII. 4.) Hence his repeated injunction to his followers, 
 pvT]pr]v d<TK(lu (Id. VIII. 23); who, agreeably to this injunction, — eVt 
 TrXfOV iiTfipoiVTO TT]v pvrjprjv yvppd^fiu' ovdiv yap pfi^ov jrpos €7naTTjpr]v 
 Ka\ €prr(ipiav Ka\ (f)p6vT)0-iu tov dvvaadai pvrjpoveveiv. (Iamb. Vit. Pyth. 
 XXIX. 166.) When we consider how many years elapsed between 
 the exhibition of " the Clouds," and the production of Xenophon's 
 Memorabilia, we shall not be surprised to find this fanciful sys- 
 tem sobered down into the following observation : eVfAc/xatpero Se 
 (Socrates SC.) rdi dyaOds ^v<T(ls €K tov raxv re pavddvfiu 019 Trpoaexoiev, 
 Ka\ pvr)pov€vciv a av pdBouv. (Mem. IV. I, 2.) 
 
 lb. TO Ta\aino)povj (trumnarum jmtientia. Br. For those undergone 
 by the Pythagorean scholars, and their object, consult Brucker, I. 
 1 02 5- 1 036. 1066. See also what the same learned writer remarks, 
 under the supposition that the " Tabula Cebetis," which we now pos- 
 sess, is a genuine production of the Socratic associate of that name, 
 I. 579. 581. See also sup. 95. 
 
 404. Kupvfis . . i(TTd>s. (PI. Menon 81, d. idv tis dvbpflos rj Ka\ prj 
 dnoKdpvTj (t]T(ov.) To a remarkable feat of this kind performed by 
 Socrates, we had occasion to advert in a former note (sup. 76). A 
 still more remarkable feat is recorded of his prototype (supposing 
 Pythagoras to have been that prototype), his biographer lamblichus 
 (Vit. III. 16.) assuring us, that on one occasion he remained in the 
 same position for three days and two nights, partaking neither of 
 food nor drink nor sleep during that period. Of similar feats per- 
 formed by some of his followers, and some maxims of the school on 
 the subject, see the same biographer, XXX. 185. XXXV. 256. For 
 performances of a like nature by the Indian philosophers, from whom 
 Pythagoras is commonly supposed to have derived some of his prac- 
 tices, see Brucker, I. 197, 8. 
 
 lb. /Safii^o)!/. Here again the scholar (if Socrates did originally 
 intend to follow in the steps of Pythagoras) yields to the master. 
 The perambulations of Pythagoras, even if we strike out of the 
 account his visits to India and to Babylon, (which I doubt if we are 
 entitled to do,) compassed a considerable portion of the world : those 
 of Socrates were confined to the city of Athens, the philosopher 
 rarely going beyond its limits. 
 
 H 2 
 
100 
 
 API2T0cI>AN0T2 
 
 NE<DEAAI. 
 
 101 
 
 li7jT€ piycov axOet Xiav, firjr apiarav eTnOvfieh, 405 
 
 405. ^ifire /jiyii/ rixdfi. No record is left us of Pythagoras's power 
 of endurance on this point ; and it is not easy to say, whether the 
 fragment of Aristophon's nv6ayopi(TTr]i (Athen. VI. 238, c), in 
 which occurs the verse vTraiOpios xfniiova Stayeti/, K6^\nKost is meant to 
 apply to one of the later followers of Pythagoras, or generally to a 
 parasite. Of the hardihood of Socrates in this respect, a remark- 
 able testi^nony is left us in the account which Plato gives of his 
 great master's bearing at the siege of Potidrea (where, by the way, 
 no one displayed more valour than the son of Sophroniscus) : -rrpbi 
 8c av ray tov xft/i«^j/o£ KapT€pTj(T€is — Sdvot yap avT66i x^^M^*'" — ^av/xtio-ta 
 fipydCfTO rd T€ aX\a, Kai nore ovtos ndyov otov bfiuoTdrov, Koi ndvTcov rj 
 ovK e^iouTOiv €vbo0€v, fj €1 Tis €^iot, r)fi(pif(rfi(V(ov T€ QavpiacTTa hi] oaa Kai 
 viroBfhffifvcov KOI €V€i\iyfX€va>v tovs rrudas els niXovs koX dpvaKidas, ovtos 
 8* €P TOVTOti i^iid €X^^ ifidriov fiiP toiovtov oldv nep Kai irpoTfpov clicOfi 
 (fiopelv, dwTTobrfTOS hi Bia tov KpvardWov paov (TTopcviTO rf ol aXXoi vno- 
 SeSf^eVot. oi 8c (XTpaTiioTai vTre^XcTTov avTov if KaTa<\)povovvTa u(^oiV. 
 Plat. Conviv. §. 42. 
 
 lb. apiaTdv. Among the most earnest precepts of the founder 
 of the Italian school, one was 
 
 KpaTfiv 8' (WiC^o TcovBcf 
 yacTTpos fX(V Trpwrto-ra, Kai vnvoVf Xayveirjs re, 
 Ka\ 0vp.ov. Aurea Carm. IX. 
 
 To effect this purpose in his pupils, it was usual with Pythagoras to 
 set before them splendid banquets, on which their eyes were allowed 
 to rest for a time, and which were then sent to the servants. (Iamb. 
 Vit. Pyth. c. 31, and Diodorus Siculus in Excerpt. Vales.) The diet 
 of the philosopher himself was of the simplest kind. Wax and 
 honey, a coarse bread, and herbs, boiled or raw, composed his ordi- 
 nary '^diet. (Porph. Vit. Pyth. c. 34.) That Socrates did not much 
 exceed the founder of the Italian school in these respects, some of 
 his well-known apophthegms — as, that the difference between himself 
 and other men was, that they lived to eat, while he eat to live 
 (Athen. IV. 158, f.) ; and that he who needed least came nearest 
 to the gods — sufficiently testify. That invitations to the tables of 
 
 X That a similar mode of life in his followers should have incurred the ridicule 
 of the comic writers of Athens, will he no surprise. One or two specimens of 
 their strictures are here submitted to the reader. 
 
 Trpciirov /xfUy Sxrirep irvdayopi^ufy ^adUi 
 ^jji^pvxov oifSfv, rrjs Se TrA.ei<TTr/s tov$o\ov 
 fid^rjs H-^^ayXP^ /mcpiSa Ka^i^avwv Kfiru. 
 
 Antiph. ap. Athen. IV. 161, a. 
 
 ol TTvdayopi^ovTfs yap, ws a/couojuc)/, 
 oUt' orpoy iadiovariv, oirr" AAA' ou5e li' 
 Kfji^^vxoPi oiv6v T ovx^ irivovaiv ijl6voi. 
 
 Alexis ap. eund. ibid. 
 
 How this matter stood amon^ the philosophers of Egypt and India, from whom 
 Pythagoras is suppose<l to have derived so many of his practices, see Brucker, I 
 266. 194, 5, 6. 
 
 I 
 
 OLVOV T a7r€)(€L Kai yvjivaaioov kcu tcov aXXwv avorjTcov^ 
 
 richer persons did not induce him to transgress his usual limits, 
 see Xen. Mem. I. 3.6. The reader who wishes to know what were 
 the habits and oi)inions of other philosophers on this subject, (and 
 with i)hilosophers we are more immediately concerned,) will find in- 
 struction, amusement, or interest, in the following references : Laert. 
 II. 34. 139. VII. 121. IX. 114. Xen. Q£con. XI. 18. Brucker 
 II. 103. 225. 258. 264. Inccrtus in Stob. Floril. p. 393. 
 
 406. olvov T uTTix^i.. The two great pupils of Socrates e\idently 
 had their eye on this, as well as every other passage in our present 
 drama ; and how do they reply to it ? Plato, by representing him as 
 capable of swallowing, and as actually swallowing, huge draughts of 
 wine, without the least apparent effect on his hardy frame (Conviv. 
 ad fin.); Xenophon, by putting a speech into his mouth, which, hit- 
 ting as it does the exact medium between absolute abstemiousness 
 and excess, will richly repay the trouble of transcription. Conviv. 
 II. 24. 6 8' av ^(OKpdTrji ciTTfu' 'AXXa nluciv fxev, o) uvbpis, Ka\ ip,o\ ndvv 
 doKfi' Ta yap ouTi 6 olvos aphoiv Tas i//'v;^as', Tas fiiu XvTia?, coarrcp 6 pav- 
 hpaydpas tovs dvBpoanovSt Koipi^eL, Tas 8e (fyiXocjypoavvaSy wanep eXaiov 
 <PiXuyaf (yftpd. AoKfl pevToi p,oi Ka\ to, tCov dvdpciiv aoipaTa TavTO, nd- 
 axfi^v, dwfp Ka\ tci tu>v eV yfj (f>vopiv(ou. Ka\ yap cKflva, oTav fxev 6 6e6s 
 avTu ayav dOpows TroTi^rj, ov BvvaTui opOovadai, ovbe rals avpais SiaTTj/fi- 
 cOai' OTav d\ o(T<M) rjdfTai, ToaovTO Trivrj^ Ka\ pdXa opBd t€ av^€Tai, Ka\ 
 6dXXovTa a(f>iKP(7Tai els T})v Kapiroyoviav. Oi^rto hi Ka\ repels r]v pev 
 aOpoov TO TTOTov (yxe(*>p(Oa, Tax^ rjplv Kai to. (ru>paTa Ka\ al ypcopai (T(f)a~ 
 Xovmai, Ka\ ovhi dvanvelv, prj on Xiydv tl hvvrjcropfda' rjv he r]p7v 01 
 Tralhes piKpaU kvXi^l nvKvd (TriylreKa^coaiP, (ii/a Kai eyw iv Topyielois px]- 
 fxaaip ciTTO)), ovTcos ov ^la^optpoi vtto tov oXpov p.e6v€ip, aXX* ai/arret^o- 
 pfpoi, npos TO 7raiypi(t)hea-T(popd(f)i^op(Ba. With regard to the (supposed) 
 precursor of Socrates, lamblichus thus delivers himself (Vit. Pyth. 
 XVI. 69) : ydoiPiap KOI oXiyocriTLav KaloXiyoviri/iap KOTehci^ep toIs eTaipols. 
 
 lb. yvppa(ri<op. In this verse, as quoted by Laertius (II. 27), the 
 reading is otpov r' dTrcx^'- fa* dhrjrpayias, a reading which would reconcile 
 our poet far more with the accounts left us by Plato and Xenophon, 
 from which Socrates would appear to have been the last person 
 likely to dissuade his followers from the exercises of the gymna- 
 sium. 
 
 lb. TQ)p (iXXoip dpoTjTap, aliis ineptiis, Br. in which sense the words 
 are also taken by Wieland, Welcker, and Voss. Schol. dporjTcop, Tuip 
 dcPpohia I a>p' t^s ToiavTrjs Xaypeias' dporjTaipeiP yap Ka\ pojpaiPdP to dcPpohi- 
 aid^fip (Xeyop. (In this latter sense of the word, as concerns the 
 founder of the Italian philosophy, the reader will consult Laert. VIII. 
 9.19. Stobicum in Sermon. 15.; as concerns Socrates, see Xen. 
 Mem. I. 3. 8.) 
 
 lb. If in the preceding verses I have pointed to some coinci- 
 
 y For examples of ancient philosophers, who were any thing hut abstemious, 
 see Laert de Arcesilao IV. 44. de Lacyde IV. 61. de Timone IX. 110. 
 
 H 3 
 
102 
 
 API2T0<I)AN0T2 
 
 KOL ^iXTtCTTOV TOVTO l/0/lL^€t9, OTTf/) €LK09 Se^lOP oivSpa, 
 
 VLKOLV TTparrcov koll ^ovXevcop kol rfj yXcoTTrj jroXe- 
 2T. ctAA' eveKev ye \j/v)(7]9 areppd^ SvctkoXokoltou re 
 
 fiepL/JLU7]9, 
 
 deuces between the habits of Socrates and those of Pythagoras, 
 (and more might have been added, had the text given an opportu- 
 nity for their admission), it is for no puri)ose of derogating from the 
 originality and nobleness of character which these verses, rightly 
 considered, imply in the former. For with all deference to our face- 
 tious dramatist, into what thoughts ought those verses ultimately to 
 lead us ? if any man in Athens had by his prodigious talents the power 
 of placing at his feet the wealth, the honours, and the pleasures of 
 that clever but giddy metropolis, it was unquestionably the son of 
 Sophroniscus ; but from the conmiencement of his career, he had 
 evidently determined that it should be otherwise. Unlike the 
 fashionable and grasping soj)hists, he had resolved that all his in- 
 structions should be almost, if not entirely, gratuitous ; unlike them, 
 instead of carrying philosophy into the mansions of the wealthy, — he 
 had determined to carry it among artisans and labourers — into shops 
 and hovels — into the agora and the piU53estra — at all hours, and all 
 seasons. And how was he to be supported in an enterprize at once so 
 new and so laborious .'' Pay he would not receive — private fortune he 
 had none — his only resource was to make himself indei)endent of cir- 
 cumstances by adopting the mode of life described in the text ; and 
 this he did cheerfully and unflinchingly. And what was the result ? 
 such blessings as all the treasures of the bloated sophists could not 
 have purchased — a frame of body which disease never reached, and a 
 tone of mind, superior alike to the fear of man and the fear of 
 death. As for the little squibs of the stage — let us look at the 
 smile of calm serenity, which at this picture of himself, (correct 
 enough as far as mere exteriors went,) comes over the face of the 
 real Socrates, and hear the words, which rather play about than 
 issue from his lips. " Happy Aristophanes ! Thou art a fellow of 
 infinite mirth, and, I believe, an honest one to boot ; but will all 
 the plaudits of an admiring theatre, and the gay banquet which 
 succeeds, earn thee a sweeter sleep than my humble meal and 
 hard couch, sanctified as they are by pur])oses and intentions, which 
 even thy wit has failed to fathom, and for which posterity will not 
 fail to do me justice, though contemporaries may refuse it ?" 
 
 409. eucKtv ye "^vx^s (TTfpprjs, OS far as an unbending , infiexible soul 
 is concerned. Cf. nos in Ach. 336. and to the examples there given, 
 and in Blomfield's Persae (137, 211.), add Herodot. I. 120. Isoc. 
 147, d. Id. p. 460. Dem. 32, 16. 490, 21. Antiph. 130, 14. Plat. 
 
 NEcI>EAAI. 
 
 103 
 
 KCU (f)€L8(0X0V KOL TpVaC^LOV yaCTTpO^ KOU 6viX^p€TTL- 
 
 Sel: 
 
 nvvov. 
 
 410 
 
 dfxeXeL 6appS)v^ ovveKa tovtcop iin^aXKeveLV irapeypipL 
 
 V 
 
 av. 
 
 2Q. aAAo TL brjT ovv vofXLm rjSr] 6eov ovSepa irXfju 
 airep rjixeL9^ 
 
 Charm. 158, e. Pha^don 85, b. i Alcib. i27,e. Josephus de Antiq. 
 Jud. XIII. c. 16. §.6. 
 
 lb. a-reppos et arepeos (larrfpi), hard, firm, inflexible. Cf. nos in Ach. 
 199. Eurip, Hec. 296. ovk tariv ovna areppos dv6p<i>7rov (f)v(ni. Laert. 
 de Menedemo II. 132. ovSev rjTTOv dffKrjrov arepeos re kol (TTiKfKavpiVos 
 TO €i§oy. Id. de Pvtliag. VIII. 35. koI tu)v a-xrjpdrcjv to koXKio-tov 
 (Tipaipav fivai rcov arepfcov' twv 6t fViTreScoi/, kvkXov. lb. 25. €K de rov- 
 TO)i/, ra (rrepea (r<li>p.aTa, a>v Koi ra aroix^^o, elvai reTTapa, nvp, vbap^ yrjVf 
 aepa. 
 
 lb. Bv(tko\6koitos {bva-Kokos, koittj), a hard couch, providing diffi- 
 cult and uneasy sleep. 
 
 lb. fiepipva {pep\s, fifpi§<o, curcc animum diverse trahunt, Ter.) 
 Hes. Op. 178. xo^f^as de 6eo\ dacrovai pepifivas. Eurip. Heracl. 344. 
 tl<r\v yap ot aov . . . pepipvav e^ovcr\ St. Paul. 2 Epist. ad Cor. xi. 28. 
 17 pepipva Traaav rav €k<Xt;o-ic5j/. Cf. Black's Palajoromaica p. 259. 
 
 410. Tpvai^ios {rpvdi, ^ios), Ufe-wasting. 
 
 lb. OvptSpenldeiTTvos {dvp^pa, em, delnvov), eating the herb savoury 
 at meal-time. 
 
 411. dpeXei Oappav, dismiss with confidence all concern on this 
 point. 
 
 lb. enixakKeveiu, to hammer upon. ** A proverbial expression," 
 says Schutz, " signifying patience in bearing pains and troubles." 
 Dobree refers to /Eschyl. ap. Athen. VII. 303, c. 
 
 412. iiXXo Ti (pro uWo Tt yevoiT av ^ — ) numquid aliud, what else? 
 See Plat. Men. 82, d. Crit. 52, d. The connexion seems to be this ; 
 all this is very well, but there is one other thing : will you allow of 
 no god, &c. aXXo n Bek. Dind. dW on Br. 
 
 4 [3. Let us first attend to the stage-play in this verse, and then 
 examine its separate parts. At the word tovtX Socrates points to 
 the superincumbent heaven, and then pauses to give time to Strep- 
 siades, who is reckoning his new stock of divinities upon his fingers : 
 at the words ras ^e(f)e\as, Socrates points to the Chorus, and the 
 fore-finger of Strepsiades' right hand shifts from the thumb to the 
 forefinger of his left : at the words rrjv yXdJrrai/, it will be for 
 the reader to consider, whether the extreme cleverness of the Attic 
 masks, and the occasional grossness of the Attic stage, will admit of 
 a tongue of no ordinary dimensions protruding from the Socratic 
 mouth, and on which Strepsiades gazes with all due admiration. As 
 the organ of speech returns into the mouth, a significant nod of the 
 
 H 4 
 
104 
 
 AFI2T04>ANOT2 
 
 TO \ao9 tovtI Koi rctr NecfyeXa? kcu ttjv yXcoTTav^ Tpia 
 
 TaVTL 
 
 head gives to the words rpla ravrl a meaning, which will be ex- 
 plained forthwith. 
 
 lb. Xdos (x"<"» X"*'»'<")- T^^ Scholiast says, that by this word we 
 are here to understand the air. The explanation would have been more 
 correct, had the word ether been used by the annotator, instead of 
 air. Such as it is, however, we embrace it as a proof of a close 
 identity between the Pythagorean and Socratic doctrines, and of the 
 basement of both on the Emanative system. As many of the opin- 
 ions attributed to Socrates and Euripides, in this and other i)lays of 
 Aristophanes, are unintelligible without some knowledge of this 
 svstem, a short abstract of it is here submitted to the reader. The 
 great Eastern philosophic opinion was, that from nothing nothing is 
 made — that there has been therefore from all eternity an infinite 
 principle, from whose bosom all things, that are or have been, ema- 
 nate, ^rhat this principle is a fire of infinite peifection, purity, and 
 intellect, residing in the utmost part of the ether, and hence fre- 
 quently considered as the same with ether itself. Since, however, 
 what is immaterial and spiritual is diametrically opposite to the na- 
 ture of entity, it follows, that in things derived from that primeval and 
 divine fire, there are two subordinate principles wholly o])posite to 
 each other, spirit and matter. Spirit, the less far it has flowed from 
 the bosom of its parent, is a fire so much the purer. Light thus 
 begetting light, and spirit spirit, by a process of emanation, it fol- 
 lowed as a correct assertion, that Gods are born. The purest of all 
 these emanations is the sun, as being nciirest to the emanative foun- 
 tain, (cf. sup. 224.) The further, on the contrary-, emanations are 
 removed from that primeval and pure fire, so much the more are 
 thcv deprived of purity, light, the ])ower of moving, and of heat. As 
 all these latter ([ualities are wanting in matter, it follows that this is the 
 last emanation from that fountain of which we have hitherto spoken. 
 Fortunately however for us, who partake so largely of it, there is, it 
 seems, in that divine and intellectual fire an eternal and most perfect 
 motion ; from which was deduced, as a necessary consequence, that 
 all things which flow from it arc at length by the power of 
 periodic motion returned to it, and, as it were, reabsorbed into it. 
 Matter, indeed, inasmuch as it is dark, cold, and motionless, can- 
 not of itself return to this ocean of fire : it is therefore necessary that 
 it should undergo a perpetual motion and passive agitation, and be 
 so worked upon by the good principle, that its vices may be gra- 
 dually corrected, and itself drawn nearer to the spiritual nature. 
 Tliis after a long contest will be efifected. All its bad qualities 
 being then fully removed, matter will return to the original fountain, 
 and being thus absorbed into the great ocean of brightness, nothing 
 will remain but hght and infinite felicity. Br. I. 181. See also the 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 105 
 
 same writer, I. 1046. 1064-5. 1082. 1094. II. 291-9. 3^5* 428. 
 458.645-6-9. 944- 959- 992-3- III- 386. 396. 445- 454- 
 
 lb. Trju y\a>TTav. In the Consideration of this word, let us first 
 attend to fact, and then to philosophy. The fact is positive, and 
 easily dispatched. In all j)laces of public resort in Athens, where- 
 ever some half-dozen persons were collected together, there Socrates 
 was to be found, putting or answering questions. On this practice 
 the duties of the ecclesia and the law-courts, which occupied so 
 much of the time of other citizens, formed no drawback ; for So- 
 crates attended neither. He even abstained from what might have 
 been still more naturally expected of him, that of committing his 
 discourses to writing. If in this too he follow^ed the ^ sage, with 
 whom we have found him so often assimilating, the philosophic 
 priiicii)les on which he founded his practice were apparently his own. 
 It has been already observed, that the leading feature in the Socra- 
 tic philosophy was the sj)ontaneous origination of ideas ; and this 
 the philosopher knew was to be effected by living and oral, not 
 by written connnunication. In written communication, as the best 
 expositor of his system has » explained, an uncertainty always at- 
 taches as to whether the mind of the reader has spontaneously con- 
 formed to such communication, and in reality appropriated it to it- 
 self, or whether, with the mere ocular apprehension of the words 
 and letters, a vain conceit is excited in the mind that it understands 
 what it does not understand : on the contrary, a sentence orally 
 delivered may always be supported, as Plato observes, by its father, 
 and receive his protection, and that not only against the objections 
 of one who thinks otherwise, but also against the intellectual stub- 
 bornness of one as yet ignorant, while the written sentence has no 
 answer to make to any further inquiries. It is evidently therefore 
 not without reason that the Tongue is ranked by Aristophanes 
 among the divinities of Socrates. Cf. infr. 1426. 1431. 
 
 2 See on this subject P.rucker I. 1023-5. That the Golden Verses, usually 
 ascriNed to Pythagoras, are the production of a later hand, is admitted even by 
 the Platonists. 
 
 " Plato in Pha*dro, 275. sq. IIow well Plato's own written imitations were 
 made to conform to his master's form of oral instruction, may best be collected 
 from the learned Schleiennacher's remarks. 31 y limits will admit but of one 
 or two specimens. " And to the inward and essential condition of the Platonic 
 form belongs every thing in the composition resulting from the purpose of com- 
 pelling the mind of the reader to the spontaneous production of ideas; that fre- 
 quiMit recommencement of the investigation from another point of view, j)rovided 
 nevertheless that all these threads do actually nnite in the common centre-point ; 
 that progression," &c. Again: " It is clear that he (Plato) must have endea- 
 voured to make written instniction as like as possible to that better kind (oral in- 
 strnction). . . . For even if we look only to the immediate pui-pose, that writing, 
 as reganied himself and his followers, was only to be a remembrance of thoughts 
 already current among them ; Plato considers all thought so much as spontaneous 
 activity, that with him, a remembrance of this kind of what has been already ac- 
 qiiired must necessarily be so of the first and original mode of acquisition." 
 Schleiermacher's Introduction to the Dialogues of Plato, translated by Dobson, 
 (whose translutiou has also been followed in the observations derived from Plato's 
 Phwdrus.) 
 
106 
 
 API2T04>ANOTS 
 
 ovS av OvaaLfJLy ovS av cnreLaaLfx^ ovS iTTiOeirjv Af/3a- 
 vcDTOv, 415 
 
 lb. rpt'a ravri. ** These," intimates Socrates, " are the three divi- 
 nities of my school ; and you may now snap your fingers at the 
 more usual three of the vulgar ; viz. Jupiter, Apollo, and Ceres." The 
 reader who wishes for general information on the subject of (sup- 
 posed) ancient Trinities, may for that of Persia consult Brucker I. 
 158. 171. 186; for the Egyptian, I. 292-3-4. Orphic, I. 387. 390 
 -1-7. Pythagorean, I. 1053. 1081. Platonic, I. 638. 69 1-2-3-4- 
 5. 702-3-4-5-13. III. 259. Celtic, I. 33 I. Eclectic, II. 398. 
 
 415. Instead of the scholar, whose tongue is here running at a 
 rapid rate, let us attend to the declarations made by Xenophon 
 respecting his great master on the important point contained in the 
 text. So far from neglecting the duty of sacrifice, we are assured 
 by him that Socrates was seen frequently performing that sacred 
 rite both at home and on the public altars of his country. (Mem. I. 
 1, 2.) The question immediately occurs, how were such perform- 
 ances compatible with the discourses which the same writer puts 
 into his master's mouth, when the subject of Deity is discussed } 
 Those discourses are evidently the out-flowings of a mind, recognis- 
 ing but one supreme Deity ; his sacrificial rites, on the contrary, are 
 the acts of a man admitting ynany. How is this discrepancy between 
 Socratic theory and Socratic practice to be reconciled ? Unless we 
 prefer to charge one of the boldest and most uncompromising of 
 men with hypocrisy or cowardice, or both, I see no way of escaping 
 from the difficulty but by a recurrence to the principles of that 
 school, which appear to have had so firm a hold on the mind of 
 Socrates about the time when " the Clouds" was performed. And 
 how did the principles of that school bear u])on the present question } 
 What was the supreme Deity of the Pythagorean school, we have 
 already seen in a preceding note. It was an etherial fire, perfect 
 alike in purity and intellect. In those mysterious numbers, which 
 contained so much of the Pythagorean theology, that j)urest of spi- 
 rits appears under the name of Monad, (Br. I. 1030.) and in that 
 Monad the sublimest of the Socratic speculations respecting one 
 supreme Governor of the universe no doubt had their origin. But 
 the Italian creed rested not here. After this monad, and immedi- 
 ately emanating from it, that creed admitted three species of intel- 
 ligibilities, gods, demons, and ^ heroes, all differing in degree and 
 
 b It is much to \ye regretted that Aristophanes' play of that name has not come 
 down to us. One of the fragments preser\ed (ap. Dind. 9 ) l»ears so strongly upon 
 a very pecuHar and recondite dcxrtrine of the Pythagorean sch<K)l ( Laert. VIII. .h-)> 
 that we may rea.sonahly conchide nuich light would have been thrown by tliat 
 drama on other tenets of the Italic philosophy. 
 
 NE4)EAAI. 
 
 107 
 
 XO. Aeye vvv rjixiv o tl aoi Sp&fxev BappSiv^ coy ovk 
 
 aTV\r]a€L9j 
 rjfxa^ Ti/JLcou Koi Oavpa^cov koll ^tjtcoi^ Se^co^ elvai. 
 2T. CO SeaTTOLi^at, Seo/xac Toivvi^ vpicov tovtI irdvv jXLKpov^ 
 
 dignity, according to their more immediate or remote distance from 
 the great fountain of primeval light. To these subordinate divini- 
 ties, not only did the Pythagorean doctrine admit of divine honours, 
 and consequently sacrificial rites, being paid, but it absolutely en- 
 joined them, regard being had in the payment to the degree of 
 dignity belonging to each. (Br. I. 1081.) When to these particular 
 tenets we add a general rule of the Italian school, that men ought 
 to abide by the customs and institutions of their country, even 
 though those customs were somewhat worse than those of their 
 neighbours (Iambi, p. 370. Porph. 213.), we shall come to a pretty 
 safe conclusion that Socrates was neither coward nor hypocrite, and 
 that, tried on Pythagorean principles, there was not that inconsist- 
 ency between his words and deeds, which at first sight there appears 
 to be. It may be asked, why has Xenophon given no intimation of 
 the reason of this apparent inconsistency in his master .'' It may be 
 asked in turn, were the Socratic followers always made acquainted 
 with the grounds on which their master's opinions were founded ? 
 When one of those followers undertook to question Socrates on the 
 nature of hit? celebrated demon (that demon on which so much light 
 may yet, I think, be thrown by a reference to Pythagorean doc- 
 trines), the question was not only met by a refusal, but that re- 
 fusal conveyed in such terms, that none of the most famihar acquaint- 
 ances of the philosopher ever ventured to question him again on the 
 subject, (Br. I. 544.) Was Socrates to be taciturn on this point 
 alone, and be communicative on ever\^ other ? But to bring these 
 remarks to a conclusion. That Socrates, partly from the ridicule 
 thrown upon his opinions in the present drama, and partly from the 
 suggestions of his own sagacious mind, was gradually led to relax in 
 his admiration of a philosophic system, which tended so much to 
 enthusiasm and c fanaticism as the Pythagorean did, and to substitute 
 for it one more adapted to the wants of his age, may safely be infer- 
 red from the writings of Xenophon ; that he never wholly abandoned 
 them, may be as safely inferred from the dialogues of Plato, and not 
 least from the sacrificial rite which in the noblest of those dialogues 
 he enjoins his associates to pay, just before he closed his eyes for 
 ever. " We owe a cock," said he, " to -^sculapius," (Phsedon 1 1 8, b.) 
 Various interpretations have been given of these last words of the 
 
 c In the Eclectic school, where these tendencies were exhibited in their utmost 
 excess, this partial abandonment of Pythagorean principles could not but be consi- 
 dered as a base apostasy on the part of Socrates ; and hence no doubt much of 
 that abuse which was poured upon him by the masters of that school, more parti- 
 cularly by Porphyry. 
 
108 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 
 XO. aAA* ecrrai aoL tovto Trap rjp.coi'' coare to Xolttov 
 y oLiro Tovdl 420 
 
 cV rw 8r]fjLcp yvcDjia^ ov^il^ piKyaec irXelopa^ rj crv. 
 
 2T. fiT] juLOL ye Xeyeiv yvcopia^ fxeydXa^' ov yap tovtcop 
 iiridv/xcoy 
 
 aAA' ba i/xavTco crTpeyj/oSiKyjaaL Ka\ tov9 x/^?;a"ray 810- 
 XLaOelv. 
 
 XO. T€v^eL Toivvv (hv Lfxelpei^' ov yap jxeyaXwu iTTt- 
 
 6vfJL€L9. 
 
 son of Sophroniscus. To me it appears as if he said, '* I die faithful 
 to two principles, and hoth of them Pythagorean. With that philo- 
 sopher I agree in opinion that the sej)aration of soul from hodv is 
 equal to a separation from bondage and disease, and 1 therefore grate- 
 fully offer a sacrificitd rite to that deitv, whom we all acknovvledere 
 as the healing power. The bird selected for the rite is in one only 
 of its varieties expressly forbidden by that sage to be used for such 
 a purpose ; but had it even been othenvise, my country's institu- 
 tions enjoin the sacrifice, and in paying it I should but break a 
 lighter of my old master's precepts to fulfil a more important one." 
 Cf. infr. 644. 
 
 419. (TTaBioia-i. " Ridicula : quasi stadiis metiremur eloquentiam. 
 In Ran. 90. Evpini8ov n\c1v i) <rraSta> XoXiarfpa.'^ Berg. 
 
 lb. yvujfias. Plutarch. Pra'cept. Gerend. Rei[)ubl. §. 4. <V 8€ Aa«cf- 
 daifJLOvi Tivui ArjiMoaOevovs, dpBpos aKoXaarou, yvu)fxr]v fiTTovTos app.6^ovaav, 
 anippi-^fv o drjpos, ol 6e "F.^opot KXrjpcjaaPTcs (va rwv y(p6vTo>v, cKiKevaav 
 flnelv TOP avTov \6yov (Kelvov, coarrtp (Is Kadnpov ayy^iov eic pvirapov ptra- 
 K€pdaavT(s, 0770)9 (vnpoadfKTos yfvrjrai vols TToXXots. Diogenes ap. 
 Laert. VI. 104. npos top cmdetKPVPra avT<o pov(TiKr)p, ecfirj^ 
 
 ypoypnis yap upSpoop (v /xtV oiKOVPrai nuXfis, 
 €v 3' oiKOS, ov ylra\p,ul(Ti kuI rfpfriapaaip, 
 
 lb. ypapas piKup. To examples given by us in Vesp. 606. Eq. 
 265. add /Esch. 63, 23. yl/rjcpiapa pikop. Plat. Gorg. 456, a. oi viKiop- 
 T(s ras yputpas nepl tovtcjp. To preserve the apodosis, Porson read, 
 according to Dobree, — ypwpas pcyaXas viKrjad nXfiopai ovdfis. 
 
 422. These victories in the ecclesia (fiij/iw) Strepsiades treats with 
 the utmost contempt : it is victory in the law-courts, and an ac- 
 quaintance with all such arts as shall gain him victory there, which 
 he requires. 
 
 423. arpfyj^ohKf'ip ((rrp€(f)a>, to pervert, bUr)). Gl. 8ia arpocprjs koI 
 rroiKikias \6yQ>p to bUaiop dia(f>6€'ipai. Av. 1468. arpfyj/odiKonapovpyiap. 
 
 lb. otra pro oaop, i. e. p.6pop, solum, tantum, tpavrto. Gl. xdpip tpavrov. 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 109 
 
 aAAa creavrov irapaSo^ Oappcov tol9 rjixeTepoiy tt/ootto- 
 
 XOLCTLV, 425 
 
 2T. 8pa(T0) TOvO vpuv Tnarevaas' rj yap avayKJ) jxe 
 TTU^ec 
 
 8 La TOVS" LTTTTOV^ T0V9 KOTTTTaTia^ KCU TOV yajJLOJ/, 09 pi 
 
 liTerpLy^tev. 
 vvv ovv ^prjaOwv o rt ^ovXovrai, 
 
 --. » » ^ 
 
 TOVTL TO y i/lOP (TCOfl aVTOlCLV 
 
 7rap€-)(co TVTTTeiP, TreLvrjv^ 8L'^rjVy 
 avyjxeiv^ piycov, aaKov 8aLpeLv, 
 
 430 
 
 425. (Tfavrop napadoi . . . npoTrokoKTi. Plat, in Euthyd. 272, b. (v 
 va> f;(a) toIp uphpolp napabovpai (pavrop. 
 
 lb. TTpoTToXo? (TToXeco), servQut , priest . Herodot. II. 64. PI. 670. 
 Epigr. ap. Laert. V. 8. Arjovs pvandos ap TrpoTroXoy. 
 
 428. )(pr](T6<i)P (Xen. Mem. IV. 3. 10. ^P^o-^ai avroU o Ti ap ^ovXoiPTai. 
 Lucian III. 6. d(rj6rjpai alroip ;(p^a^ai ^01 o Tt ^ovKolpto), third dual of 
 the imperative, which the Attics use in passive form for xph^^^^^^- 
 See, says Dindorf, on this form, Hemst. ad Luc. D. Mort. X. 2. t. i. 
 p. 364. s. Valck. ad Herodot. p. 514. Keen, ad Greg. p. 73. Matth. 
 Gr. Gr. p. 252. To which add Brunck ad Soph. Aj. v. 100. Ge- 
 neral meaning : Let Chaerephon and Socrates then deal with me 
 as they please. I give myself up wholly to these servants of the 
 Clouds, to blows, to hunger, thirst, dirt, cold, &c. I give my- 
 self up as a skin to be flayed, provided I can thereby escape my 
 debts, and appear among men in the character which I am most 
 ambitious of attaining, that of a man thoroughly qualified to make 
 his way in the courts of law. (In the torrent of words which here 
 breaks from Strepsiades, are we not to see the influence of the 
 Glottic or Tongue-Divinity, as on a former occasion we saw a spe- 
 cies of nympholepsy come over him, in consequence of his encounter 
 with the Cloud- goddesses }) 
 
 430. irapixoi rvTTT€ip (trado ad vapulandum. Eurip. Here. Fur. 
 319. Berg). Cf. also Androm. 413. Lucian (I. 50. de Nigrino). 
 speaks in a similar strain of the severities often practised by the an- 
 cient philosophers towards their disciples : S^Xo? fie tjp Ka\ tcov tolov- 
 TOiP KaT€ypa)K(bs (Pi\o(T6(f)Q)P, 01 ravT-qp uaKfjaiP dperfjs vneXdp^aPOP, ^v 
 noWnis dpdyKuis, Ka\ nopon rovi veovs dvrexfip Karayvppdatoai' rovro pkv 
 Sfti' Oi TToXXoi KfKfvopTfs, aWoi de, pa(TTiyovpTfS. 
 
 lb. •tvfiprjv. Laertius (11. 28.), after quoting some satiric verses 
 of Amipsias on Socrates, adds a reflection, which does the philoso- 
 pher far more honour than the satire does him discredit : oItos /xeV- 
 TOt 7r€LPu)P oi;t&)?, ov ttoottot (tXtj KoXaKfvaaL. 
 
 431. avxpf'iv, to be squalid. Infr. 889. PI. 84. Od. XXIV. 249. 
 
110 
 
 API2T0*AN0T2 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 Ill 
 
 -.»? 
 
 eiTre/) ra XP^^ 8La(l)€v^ovfxaL, 
 
 T0L9 apdpcoTTOLS^ T elvai So^oi 
 
 6paav9^ evyXcoTTO^y ToX/jL7]po9, Jtt;?, 
 
 ^SeXvpo^y yl/evScoi/ avyKoXXrjrrj^, 435 
 
 evprjaceTrrj^, TreplrpipLfJia Slkcoi^, 
 
 Kvp^L^, KporaXoVy KLvaSo^, Tpvfxr], 
 
 av;^/zft? KUKcos. Lucian III. 6. /cat to a-cofia KaravayKa^du, pvnoivray koX 
 avxH-^vra. 
 
 lb. ptyovv. Laert. IX. 80. ArjfincfyoiiP y ovv 6 \\\(^dvdpov TpaTTf^OKO" 
 fioSp eV aKiq e^aXTTtro, tv rjXlw Sc ipplyov. 
 
 lb. iKTKov baipdVy i.e. €ts acTKov Baipav. Cf. DOS in Eq. 357" 747* 
 and Heind. ad Plat. Eutbyd. §.35. 
 
 OvK e(f)v 2(5A(Oi/ fiaB\>(\)p<tiVy ovbf ^ovKrjfis dvT]p. 
 taffKa yap 0(ov StSdi/roy, avros ovk ebf^aro' 
 7r€pij3a\(i>u 5' (iypav, dyaadfis ovk avtcrnacrfv ptyn 
 BiKTVov, 6vpov & dpaprrj Ka\ <^p(vuiv a7ro(T<f)a\(ii. 
 rjdiKov yap k(v KpaTrjaas, ttXovtov a(})6ovov \a^a)V, 
 Ka\ Tvpavurjaas ^ABrjviop povvou rjpepav piai>, 
 d(TKus v<TTepov d(ddp6ai, Kd7riTfTpi(p6ai ytvos. 
 
 Solon de seipso, Fr. 25. 
 
 434. 6pa(Tvs, of audacious impudence. Lucian II. 194. VI. 221. 
 BpacTVi €1, Ka\ (ro(f)i(rTT]S. 
 
 lb. Itt]: {(^pt), a thorough-going fellow . Cf. Heind. ad Plut. Pro- 
 tag. §. 96. 435. '^fvhuiv (rvyKo\\riTr)s. Cf. nos in Vesp. 1043. 
 
 436. €vpr)a-uTTT)i {fvpi<TK<Oy enos), easili/ finding words. Laert. de 
 Stilpone II. 113. tocovtov S' cvpfcno\oy'ia Kai aocfyKTrda npoTJyf rovs aX- 
 Xovy, a>(7T€ K.T.X. Id. de Arcesilao IV^. 37. ^v 6e Ka\ fvptaiXoyuiTaTos 
 aTTavT^a-ai (vaT6x<*>S. Id. de Menedemo II. 134. eo-Tpe^cTo T€ npus 
 rrdpTa Ka\ (vprja-iXoyfi. Brucker de Zcnone I. 958. Subtilissimos hie 
 se ostendunt Stoici, dialecticse suae artificia rebus moralibus, ut co- 
 thurnos pusioni adaptantes, fvptaioXoylas baud semel ideo a veteribus 
 accusati. 
 
 lb. nepiTpippa diKWP. Dem. 269, I 7. nepirpippa dyopds, in Utibus 
 forensihus valde cxercitatus. 
 
 437. Kvp^is. Tim. Lex. <ttt]\t) rplyuipos 7rvpapo€ibf)i, popovs €\ov(Ta 
 TTfpi ^€0)1/. The Kvp^ds therefore contained the old^w^ canonicum of 
 the Athenians, as the d^opts did their old ^w* civile. Cf. Av. 1354. 
 Athen. VI. 234, e. Lysias 184,38. 40.42. 185, 7. In the terms 
 at present under consideration, the Greek idiom can sometimes be 
 followed by giving persons for things: sometimes the effect is gained 
 by adding the adjective : thus pdadXrjs, pliant as leather : in the pre- 
 sent and other instances, we must render by the English equiva- 
 lent, such a thing personified, as here ; the Kvp^is personified. 
 
 lb. KporaXop (cf. sup. 259.) 
 
 11 
 
 fi 
 
 piaa6Xr]9, etpcoi^, yXoL09, dXatcoi^^ 
 Keirrpcou, p,iapo^, arp6(f)i9, dpyaXeo?, 
 
 /JLaTTVoXoiX09. 440 
 
 ravT el /le KaXova diravrcovTeSy 
 dpcoj/Tcoi^ drexyco^ o tl )(pi]^ovaLU' 
 Kel ^ovXovTai, 
 vq rrjv Arj/jLTjrp eK /xov )(0p8rji/ 
 
 lb. KLpabosy cf. Soph. Aj. 103. Dem. 281, 22. 307, 23. .'Esch. 
 77, 28. Andoc. 13, 23. 
 
 lb. Tpvprj {rpCoi, to rub, to wear, Herodot. I. 22. II. 129. VI. 12.) 
 a hole worn by rubbing. The sense is much the same as that of 
 Tpippa, a shrewd fellow, well versed in business. 
 
 438. pAa-d\T]i=pda6Xrj, leather; metaph. a pliant fellow^ who 
 knows how to bend and cringe. Cf. nos in Eq. 267. 
 
 lb. (Ipap, a dissembler, one that speaks otherwise than he thinks. 
 To the character by Theophrastus (Appendix B.), add Timon in 
 Sillis ap, Laert. II. 19. pvKzrjp, pr^TopopvKTo^, vTrarriKos, €ipQ>P€VTr)s : 
 and Philemon, ovk ear aXwTTT/^, t} p,€P ttpap rfj (f>vcr€i, I 17 6* avOeKa- 
 error. 
 
 lb. yXoios, the adhesive, dirty oil, which in the wrestling- schools 
 either dropt with the perspiration from the body, or was rubbed 
 from the body by means of the strigil ; metaph. adhesive, fast -hold- 
 ing, smooth, slippery. 
 
 439. KiPTpojp, a rogue who deserves the KcpTpop, or knout. (Hero- 
 dot. III. 130.) Sophoclis Fr. ap. Dind. 309. Maa-Tiyiai, K€PTp<op€v, 
 
 dXXoTpi.o(f)uyoL. 
 
 440. (TTp6(f)is ((TTpecfxo) , a fellow versed in every shift and turn. 
 
 lb. puTTvoXoixoi {p.aTTva, X€ix<o), a lick-spit, a parasite. (The 
 mattya was a delicate dish, consisting of fine *^ poultry, and other 
 flesh, which being dressed with herbs, was when cold cut in pieces, 
 and used at deserts as a provocative to wine. Athenaeus devotes 
 several pages to the consideration of this dainty. XIV. 662, e- 
 664, f.) There is some difficulty in connecting this word, without 
 an anti-climax, with the preceding epithets. Schutz endeavours to 
 solve the difficulty by considering it as the denomination of an im- 
 pudent fellow, who partakes of the delicacies of a club-feast, without 
 paying his quota. 
 
 444. x^P^h' Eor this dish, which seems to have been not very 
 remote from a sausage, see Athen. III. 94tf. &c. 
 
 d " The poorer memliers of the (Cretan) syssition furnished these meals from 
 the proceeds oi the chace, while wealthier persons supplied maize-bread, (the conj- 
 mon provision iieing hailey-cakes, fxa^at,) with young cattle from their flocks, 
 birds prepared as /Liarrua, and the fruits of the season from their lands." Miil- 
 ler's Dor. II. 215. 
 
112 
 
 API2TOcI>ANOr2 
 
 445 
 
 450 
 
 T0L9 (f)pOVTLOTal9 TTapaOevTcov, 
 
 XO. Xrjfxa fxet^ TrdpeaTi rwSe y 
 
 ovK aroX/jLoi/, a A A* eTOL/xoi/. HaOi 8* coy 
 
 Tavra jjiaOcov Trap' eptov K\eo9 ovpavopLrjKes 
 
 2T. TL Trelao/jLai ; 
 
 XO. TOi/ TTOivra xpovov jxer ijxov 
 
 ^rjXcoToraroi/ ^iov avOpuyircov Sid^ets, 
 
 Z 1 . apa ye tout ap eyco ttot 
 
 o\j/ofMaL ; XO. (aare ye aov ttoWov^ iiri ralai Ovpai9 
 
 del KaOrjaOaL, 
 ^ovXop,evov9 dvaKOLvovaOai re kou eV Xoyov eXffeii/, 455 
 TTpay/dara Kairnypatpas' ttoXXcou raXdvrcoi/ 
 a^La afi (f)pevL avp.^ovXevaopLevov9 pierd aov, 
 
 445. napaOevTcou. For this term of the table, cf. nos in Eq. 51 ; 
 and consult the same play, v. 736. for the word \fjfia. 
 
 447. OVK aTo\p,ov, aw (Toifiop. That in this jingle of words, the 
 Socratic divinities follow a practice by no means unfamiliar to Socrates 
 himself, or at all events to his expositor Plato, see Appendix (C.) 
 
 448. kX(Os ovpav6fxr)K€S. 
 
 H oXlyov ro'St- aijfjia- to fie kXcos ovpavoprjKfS 
 TO) 7roXv(j)povTi(TTa) TovTO QdXrjTos oprj. 
 
 Laert. I. 39. 
 450. ri nfldopai \ what will be the results to me ? 
 453. roGr Si/ Br. (cf. Ast ad Plat. 7 Leg. §. 10.) roC/ 5p* Bek. 
 Dmd. 
 
 456-7. These two difficult verses Brunck translates as follows : 
 " Atque communicare tuae solertise negotia et htes multis talentis 
 astimatas, de quibus consultabunt tecum." Dindorf observes : *' h. 1. 
 manifestum est dici causas, accusationes (e npaypara) iisque opposi- 
 
 • In this sense the word may, I think, be understood iu the last line of the fol- 
 lownig fragment of Philemon : 
 
 'Afl rh irKovruv (rvfitpophs iroWas ?x**» 
 <pd6vov t\ iirfjoftdv re Ka\ ^Tktos -koKv, 
 irpdyfiard rt WoWa KavoxK-hatis fivpiat, 
 vpd^fis T€ TToAAeky, av?U^oyd5 T6 tov 0iov. 
 tirftra /icri raur' (bei/s ivpfdrj davi^y, 
 &W01S KaraAeixpas (Is rpv^^v tV ovaiav. 
 8dfv TTfuccreai nuWov rjSews ^x^, 
 Kal fiirr' ^x^iv itAoCtJj' p.f, fxiyrf irpdy^ara. 
 
 Philera. Fr. p. 352. 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 lis 
 
 1 
 
 dXX* eyxeipet tov irpea^vTrfv o tl irep /neXXei^ TTpoSi- 
 
 SdaKeiv^ 
 KUL SiaKLi/et TOV vovv avTov, kcll tt]9 yvcopLrj9 diroTreLpci. 
 2i2. aye Srf, KaTenre piot av tov aavTOv TpoiroVy 460 
 Li/ auTov elSco? oaTL9 eo-Tl fi-q^avd^ 
 
 tas defensiones {dvTiypa(j)as) , lites quae multis talentis Jestimabuntur." 
 A learned friend, whom I consulted on the passage, writes, " Rather 
 I think, worth many talents to your mind, i. e. (by a comphmentary 
 periphrasis) to you — matters that will bring you in many talents. Cf. 
 Acham. VIII. 205. It's worth (something) to the state to get hold of 
 this man" 
 
 458. iTpoht.hd(TKfivz=hibd(TK€iv. Cf. iufr. 947 ; and see Heindorf's 
 note in Plat. Gorg. 489, d. 
 
 459. hiaKivflv, excutere. (Cf. infr. 716). Bergler aptly compares 
 part of a conversation between two cooks in the Mendax of Sosi- 
 pater ; 
 
 B. apa <rv pe kotttciv olos et ye, (l)i\TaT€. 
 A. OVK, aXX* 4v ocro) npocrepx^T (| dyopds 6 ttoIs, 
 pLiKpa diaKivrjCTQ) ere irfpl tov npaypaTos. 
 
 Athen. IX. 378, b. 
 
 lb. yvi^prj, disposition, general mode of thinking. Av. 627. Thes. 
 148. Ion de Pythag. ap. Laert. I. 120. Uv6ay6prj^ (Tvpas 6 a-ocpos 
 wepi 7rdvT(i)P | dv$pama>v yvoapa^ eifie /cat i^epaOcv. 
 
 lb. yvatprji aTroTTfipdadai. Ran. 648. Toyfii 5' av6is dnoTr€ipd(ropai. 
 Plat. Protag. 31 i, c. dTtonfipQ)p.€voi Tov'lnTroKpdTovs t^s paprjs. 349, d. 
 ov yap av 6avpd(oipi et TOTf dnoTrtipcopfvos pov raCra nas eXeyes. Xen. 
 OEcon. III. 7. ovKovv xph ^fw/ievoj/ aavTov dironfLpcKrOaiy et yvoacrrj. 
 XIX. 13. dTTOTTdpa pov. f 
 
 tBoi iariv avTOis, av tiv' l8ia>Tr]v iroBiv 
 Xd^bxriv, (L(T(\66vTa, ^ dianeipcjpevov 
 rrjs Tojv Xoytov poipr}^, rapdrTfiv /cat kvkuv 
 rois avTtOfTois, tois Trepao^t, toi? 7rapi(T(opa(TiVy 
 TOis dnonXdvois, toIs peyeOeaiv, vov^varriKtos. 
 
 Cratinus (junior) de Pythag. ap. Laert. VIII. 37. 
 
 460. The slight tests to which Strepsiades is put in the verses 
 foUowing, are of course but a dramatic scantling of those probations 
 to which candidates were often put before admission into the philo- 
 sophic schools of antiquity. I must trust to the deep interest of the 
 following extract as an apology for its great length. In perusing it, 
 however, the reader must never forget, that the account comes from 
 one of a body of men, who, when an attempt to set up a rival to the 
 author of Christianity in the person of ApoUonius of Tyana had 
 failed, proceeded with infinitely more tact and abihty to provide an- 
 
 e 5iaTr€ipuip(vois, Jos. Seal. 
 
f 
 
 114 
 
 AFI2T0cI>AN0Y2 
 
 iqSy] Vt T0VT0t9 7rpo9 ce Katva9 Trpoacpepo). 
 
 other rival in the person of the philosopher of Samos, scrupling at no 
 falsehood or forgery which might give effect to their jjurpose. Iamb. 
 Vit. Pvthag. C. XV^II. 71. UapfaKcvaa-fieva dt avra ovrcos (h tt]v irat- 
 deiav T<ov o^LKr^Tcav irpoaiovToiv toov iTaifXou kiu ^ovKoptvoiv (rvvdiarpi^dv, 
 ovK €v3vs avv€x<^pfi, y'-^XP'-^ ^^ avTO)v rrjv 8oKip,a(riav koI ttjv Kpiaiv noir]- 
 arjrai' TrpcoTou /xeV nvvOavopcvos, rrciis tois yovtvari koi toIs oiKfiois rots 
 XoiTToi? flalv wpikyjKOTfS' (irara Ofoipciv avT<ov tovs T€ yf^ooras tovs cucat- 
 povif Koi TT]V (TttoTrr/i/ Kn\ ttjv \aklav irapa ri hkov^ in fie ras cTrt.6vp.lai, 
 Tivfs (l(r\v, Koi Tovi yvapipovi, oU €\pu>vTo, koi ttjv Trpos tovtovs opiXiav, 
 KOI trpos Ttvi paXia-ra tt]v rjpfpav <Tx6\d(ov(Ti, koI rfjv ^(apav Ka\ rfjv \vnr]u 
 <7rt Ttcri Tvyxnvovai Troiovpevot. TrpoacBcojpd 8( koi to fiBos, Koi ttjv tto- 
 peiau, Koi tt)U o\t)v tov adipuTOS Klvrjaiv' Tois T€ ttjs (^vafuis yvajpiapam 
 ^ (f)vaLoyv(opovSv avrovs (rrjpfla to, (f>av(pa iirouiTO TOiV a(^av(ov t]6(ov (v ttj 
 '^vxfj. Kal ovTiva doKipdacifv ourcos, ((pUi rpitox' (Ta>v vnfpoptiaOai, doKt' 
 pa^oiv TTcos €X€i ^(^aioTTjTos Koi aXrjOivrjs (f)i\opadiaSt koi d irpos bo^av tAca- 
 vas 7rnp((TKfva(TTat, uxttc KaTa(\)povi'iv Tiprjs. peTii 8f tovto ToTy Trpoaiovcri 
 npoacTaTTe (tkotttjv TrevTocT^, dnoneiptvpfvoi, nays cyKparws (\ov(tiv^ coy 
 XoKcTToiTcpov T(ou aWdiv cyKpaTivpiiTUiV TOVTO, TO yXoxTaTjs KpaTflw Kaoa 
 Koi VTTo Tav TO. pvaTTjpia vopoOfTTjaduTOiv € p(f)aiv(Tai rjplv. (v brj tw Xpovoi 
 TOVTCO TO pep cKdcTTOv viTdp\ovTa, TovTccTTiv ol ovaiui, €KoivovvTo, didopeva 
 roiff d7rod(b€iyp€voi9 (Is tovto yvoipipois, olnep (KokovvTo itoXitikoi Kai 
 
 olKOVOpiKoi TlVfS Koi VOpodfTlKol OUTd. QVTol be €1 p(V (I^IOI ((f)aiVOVTO TOV 
 
 p€T€X€iv doypdra>v, €k t( /3iov /cat Trjs (iWrjs eirif iKeias KpiOevTCS, pfTii ttju 
 TTCvTaeTTJ (TKOTTTjv €(TtoTfpi*coi \oinov eyivovTO, Ka\ fPTos (Ttvdovos cnrjKovov 
 TOV TlvOaydpov pfTci tov Ka\ ^XfTreiv avTov npo tovtov 6f €kt6s avTrjs Ka\ 
 prjSenoTe avTco (vnpa>VTfs p(T€l\ov t<ov Xdytov dia yj/iXijs aKofjs (V TroXXoi 
 Xpdvo} SibouTfs ^daavop t(ov oIk(Iu>v fjBa>v' el 5' dnohoKipaaOdrjiTav , Tf)V 
 pkv ovarlav cXdp^avov SiTrXiyi/, pinjpa di avTois cos vcKpols ^x*"'"^''"® ^''"^ '''^^ 
 opaKocoV ovTco yap (koXovpto trdpTts oi Trept top tipBpa' <TvvTvyxdpoPT€s 8e 
 avTols OVTCO (TVPfTvyxapoPy a>s aXXoty Ttaip' (Kfipovs fie e^aaav Tcdpdpai, 
 ovs avToi dp€7r\d<raPTOf koXovs KaytiBovs npoaboKcoPTfs fcrfaBai fK Ta>p paOrj- 
 pAtcop' dSiopyapoiTovs T€, koi., cos elndp, areXfts T( koi (TTctpoiSfis (oopto 
 TOVS dvcrpadfCTTfpovs. Ei Sc pfTci to €K pop<^ri% T€ Koi ^ahia-paTos Ka\ ttjs 
 aWrjs KiPTja-eas T€ koi KaTaarTdarfcos vn avTov cpvcnoypaipopTjdTJpai koi (Xnlda 
 dyaBrjP nfpi avTcop napaaxfiv, pcTii TTfPTafTT} (ri<onr)P, koi pcTo. tovs ck tcov 
 TO(T(opd€ pa$T]pdT(i)V opyiacrpovs koi pvr)(T€is, ^v^tJS tc dnoppvylms koi kuO- 
 
 appOVS TOaOVTOVS T€ KoI TTjXlKOVTOVS KOL (K TTOlKlXcOP OVTQ) 6(a)pTJpdT<i}V 
 
 TTpoaobivarapTfSy bC ovs dyxipoid re koi ^l^vx^s fvdyfiai ndaip €k naPTos 
 ip€<f>voPTOy bvaKiprjTos eTi Tts Koi bvanapaKoXovOrjTOs (vpi<TK(TO' f^aTrjXrjv 
 dr) Tipa rw toiovt<o koi pprjpeiov €P ttj bioTpi^fj ;^ci)(rai/r<9, (^rjXavpov fK tov 
 opaKotoVy (f)opTL(TaPTes ;(pvcroC t€ koi dpyvpov 7rXri3os. koi (i troTf ovptv- 
 ;(Otfi' aXXo)s avT^y ndpTa optipovp pdXXop, ff €K(ipop rjyovpTO (ipaif top kut 
 
 aVTOVS TfBpTjKOTa. 
 
 461-2. prjxavas Kaipds. Silvern ad A V. 364. " In reference to this 
 double sense of prjxnvais, we may also compare the passage in the 
 
 J^ 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 115 
 
 f Cf. Avilus (iellius I. 9. 
 
 e Cf. Clem. Alex. Strom. L. 5. 
 
 2T. r/ 8f ; Tuxofiaxuv fioi Siavoel, irphs twv dewv ; 
 
 20. OVK, a\Ka ^paxf'a aov TrvOeaeai ^ovkofxou, 
 
 fl fMinjfiomKOf (I 2T. Svo TpSwoy in} Tw Ala- 465 
 
 ^f MfV y 6(p€iXrjrai tc fioc, fivr)ixa>v Trdw 
 
 iav S 6(j)H\m, a-xirXios, iTrikqafimv ttolvv. 
 
 2Q. evtoTi SrJTo. (Toi Xiyeiv iv rfj (bvaec ; 
 
 2T. X.(yfiv fieu OVK tvear, aTrocrTtpflv 8' ew. 
 
 2Q. 7rc5f odi' Svp^au iiavOdvuv ; 2T. aytt/Aet, /caA«y. 470 
 
 20. aye vvv mrm, orav ri Trpo^iXwfiai aoffov 
 
 • Clouds,' where Socrates calls these new arts, which he would apply 
 to the .nstruction of Strepsiades, «„,.i, ^..^i,,, whereas Strepsiides 
 takes the words in the sense of engines for carrying on a siege." 
 Language denved from the art of war appears to have been no stran- 
 ger to the mouth of Socrates : Plat. Cratvl. 409, d. <r«V.a. ol, fj, 
 "'"'y\^1X<"'n-' 'T. na^ra tA ro.aCra ,1 'a„ ,Wop^ (where see Heindorf) 
 Xen. Mem. II. k ,7. ri aM ai,^ ^aa, rol. ro,oiro« .V„W ? aVo.™ 
 ^oX.o^«.o-^„,_. Plut. de Pythagora in Numa 8. SKKa, „ rLri,hu, 
 l^rixavm avTov koi -irpdfus dvayyiWovtrtv. 
 
 R.tf '' .T"*'''"' L'P'"° '^'' '7- (" rfueta metaphora a re bellica" 
 
 lb. ^Srj Vi Toirots. Cf. nos in Ach. 484. 
 
 463. T«^o^„x,I„. Cf. Herodot. IX. 70.' Xen. Hell. I. ,. ,4. „„„. 
 ftaxuv. Km ne^oiiaxetn, koi Ttixpiiaxdv. 
 
 _ 465. WM^.«o.. Plat. 6 Rep. 486, d. ,V.X^,.^„„„ 5p„ ^„;^^, ,v ral, 
 8... «.a.. Pha^dr. 274, e. roCro ri pi6r,^a, .>, H e.iS, L^l.'pov. 
 
 «oj< ,vp,e^. Lucian de Alexandro, seu Pseudo-mant. o-.«<re, Lyip 
 «, ayxi,o,a.Km Sp.pvrnr,, na,.no\{, ™. ,?XX<». bu<j>,p,- Ka\ r6y, nJZ 
 yo., _.„, „^a«„, .„. rh ^r,^o.,K6. . . naura raOra .U in.pfioxl ^PX^u 
 
 Zs^'of ni' wTT"""' r '"''''>''" "^^ ''^^"'-^ *e time of lifp. 
 
 Hin M» 8 o-^"",,""" "■"'' '''"' ■''"^•' « «'°''' attributed. Plat. 
 
 Hip. Maj. 285, e. Hip. Min. 368, d. \ 
 
 467. axfrXio,. Here Strepsiades shrugs his shoulders. 
 
 .ifil '^'k .'^"""T""''"'''- '^'"' commentators, finding no oppo- 
 sit on between these two words, wish to change the^ latter 'nto 
 
 fhn IT' . "'V^' ^*"'" °'^^'^^^' the opposition is in the 
 thought, not in the words: ■' My natural disposition is not for e lo! 
 
 or:::-. : • z™'"'."'--" . ^^-- Me™, i.^ 5. a™r.^„ «• .^ „ 
 
 <TT.po.,, ^oXv & K.r.X. Laert. de Arcesilao IV. ,8. k^I ^„r. r.,-Ac 
 
 r^cHnfr't S^ '" ''"""'^" *''^- -■' —4-- ",. a^;: 
 
 4/1. i)7rpo^\\,„., to propose as an enigma or for inquiry, cf. infr. 
 
 I 2 
 
i 
 
 116 
 
 API2T0*A\0T2 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 117 
 
 irepl rcov /jLeTecopcov, evOecDS vcpaf/rraaeL. 
 
 2T. TL Sal; Kvvr]8ov Tqv ao(j>Lav aLTrjao/jLat ; 
 
 2Q. avOpcoTTOs d/jLaOys" ovrocri koll jSap^apo?. 
 
 SeSoLKci a, (6 irpea^vra^ pcrj TrXrjycov Serj, 475 
 
 (f)fp tSoj, TL Spa9, rjv T19 (T€ Timrrj ; 2T. TVirrofxaL, 
 
 728. Plato Hip. Maj. 293, d. npo^dWet (paratv. Conviv. 180, c. 
 ov KoKcos fxoi SoACfl frpo^e^XTJadai rjfuv 6 \6yos. Also Charm. 162, b. 
 Polit. 285, d. 286, d. Athen. IX. 401, b to npo^XtjOfv dTrobionofinTf- 
 ardpeuo^. -) 7rpo/3aXXfii/, to throw as to a dog. Vesp. 916. ^u pi) ri Kapoi 
 Tis Trpo^dWj] TO) Kvvi. (Socrates speaks in the first, Strepsiades un- 
 derstands in the second sense.) 
 
 472. v(f)ap7rdC(iv. (Strepsiades is again left to choose between a 
 term of science and a term of the dog-kennel.) Infr. 746. aye drj 
 Ta\i<M>s tovt\ ^vvdpiracTov. Plat. Euthyd. 300, C. ovhirfpa koi dp(f)6T€pa, 
 €(f)r} xX^apndaas 6 Aiowaodcopoi. Lucian VI. 269. avro ttov to ^TjTovpt- 
 vov (TvvapTrd^ds. III. 154- (irdddu rtr ocrroCv fi peaovs avTovs (p^dXrj, 
 dva7rT]br](ravT(s BdKvovaiv dWrjXovs, koi tov TrponpTrdaavra to 6(Ttovv vXaic- 
 Tovaiu. Athen. IX. 367, f. Trporfpnaa-a ydp aov tov \6yov. Cicero de 
 Nat. Deor. I. 27. arripere mihi videmini, quasi vestro jure, rem nuUo 
 modo probabilenj. 
 
 473. Kvvr)h6v. Cf. nos in Eq. 996. Posidonius de Parthis ap. Athen. 
 
 IV. 152, fin. 6 §€ KoKovpfvoi cfiiXoSy Tpane^rjs piv ov Koivavfl' X"/^"* ^ 
 VTTOKaBripevos, ecf)* vyj^rfkfjs kKIvtjs KaTaK(ipev<o roi ^aaikd, to napa^XqBiU 
 
 VTT* nVTOV KVVKTTl (TlTeiTai. 
 
 lb. ariTTjaopai. Lacrt. de Heraclito IX. 3. koi t(\os, pi(Tav6p(oni)~ 
 eras Koi eKnaTrjaas, eV tou opeai BijjTdTo, noas aiTovpevos koi ^oTavds. 
 
 474. ^dp^apoi. The origin of this word has been explained in a 
 former play (Vesp. 1081). Its appearance in the present drama 
 should rather bring us to the consideration of a question formerly 
 much agitated, viz. whether philosophy originated with the barba- 
 rians or with the Greeks. The former opinion was strongly main- 
 tained by many learned men among the fathers of the church, who 
 were anxious to trace to Hebraic and oriental tradition whatever 
 they found in the Platonic writings approaching closely to Chris- 
 tianity. The question has been considered with his usual candour 
 and learning by Brucker (I. 49), the conclusion of whose reasonings 
 we here transcribe: *' Quisquis barbaricse philosophise indolem per- 
 didicit, fatebitur, eos simplici potius cognitione, quam scientifica, quod 
 aiunt, meditatione veritatem indagasse, et traditione potius, quam 
 demonstratione ad posteros propagavisse, Gritcis, ubi a ruditate mo- 
 rum primum emerserunt, in id contendentibus, ut veri atque boni 
 principia investigarent, in ejus causas inquirerent, et ex fontibus de- 
 ductas veritates certa et ratiocinandi legibus adstricta methodo aliis 
 proponcrent." 
 
 475. 8tT} Dind. 5«€t Bek. " Recte Brunck. a MSS. 5««, judice 
 Porsono." Dobr. 
 
 i 
 
 
 KaireLT e7na)(coi/ oXiyov eTrifxaprvpopai, 
 
 elr avdcy aKaprj SiaXiTTcoi/ SLKoi^o/xai. 
 
 212. 10 L vvv^ Karddov OolfxarLov, 2T. rjSlKrjKoi 
 
 TL 
 
 477. inipapTvpopai, I call ivitnesses. 
 
 478. uKap?! (sc. xpovov) ha\LTvu)v, after a very short interval. Cf. 
 nos in Vesp. 554. Isoc. de Pace, dXlyov xpdvov dia\i7r6uT€s. 
 
 Ib.^ hiKdCopmJitem intendo, in jus voco. Cf. infr. 1 096. Isoc. 295 . a. 
 AoiTTOt 5' l)plv (laiv ol Td? KaXovpevas rexvas ypdyjrai To\pi)cravT€S , ... 04 
 Tti/fff vTTiaxovTo diKdCea-eai Md^etv. Lucian III. 52. t^v 8c ttXtjOvu Spas, 
 Tovs nXcovTas avT€)v, tovs noXcpoduTas, tovs diKaCoptvovs, tovs dav€L(op- 
 Tas K. T. X. 
 
 479. KOTdOov 6olpdTiov. Bergler thinks that Strepsiades is com- 
 manded to lay aside his upper garment, in order that Socrates may 
 appropriate it to himself; this opinion he justifies by a reference 
 to vv. sup. 180. infr. 824. 1444; and with this the commen- 
 tators generally, judging from their silence, appear to have co- 
 mcided. But surely this is to mistake the poet's meaning, and 
 evmce an imperfect sense of that striking pheenomenon which the 
 Socratic school, in their outer as well as inner habits, must have 
 l)resentcd. What the latter were, the progress of the text has pretty 
 well explained;— close habits of seclusion— addiction to occult and 
 painful sciences— an entire abstinence from those gvmnastic schools 
 and exercises, by which so much of form, health,' and beauty was 
 given to the body in Athens— severe fasts and vigils ;— these are 
 among the principal : and the results are, as might be expected, pale 
 faces and wasted frames, the whole presenting so strong a contrast 
 with the general habits of Athenian life, that the comic poets seem 
 to have agreed in considering the Socraticians generally as men 
 under the influence of an evil spirit (KaKoBalpovcs). What further 
 was to be done, that the outward habits of austerity might conform 
 with these inner ones } The sandal was to be banished from the 
 foot, and instead of the ample and majestic himation, a short cloak 
 (infr. 837), forming but a slight protection against cold and 
 weather, was to be substituted. And to this stern discipline docs 
 our novice in the text gradually come. To give him the pro- 
 per complexion of the school, we have had an initiation- scene, in 
 which his naturally bluff and ruddy face is made suddenly to assume 
 the pale hue of his fellow-students ; here we find him stripi)ed of his 
 upper garment, and a further portion of the text (infr. 826) shews, 
 that with the himation went the sandal also. In other words, when 
 Strei)siades reappears on the stage after the present scene, he appears 
 as the rest of the Socratic school did— pale of hue, bare in feet, and 
 clad in the philosophic cloak. 
 
 lb. i)8iK7jKd TL ; Strepsiades, unversed in the practices of the So- 
 cratic school, supposes that he has committed some offence, and that 
 the deposition of the upper robe is preparatory to a beating. 
 
 I 3 
 
118 
 
 API2T0cI>AN0T2 
 
 [ 1 . 
 
 20. ovK, aXXa yvfipovf elaLevat z/o/x/^rat. 480 
 
 2T. aAA* ovxJL (pcopdacou eycoy elaepxa/iaL. 
 
 20. KardOov. tl Xrjpeh ; 2T. elirl 8rj vvu fiot toSl' 
 
 r]v eTTLfJLeXrj^ (o kol wpoffv/JLCo^ piavOavco^ 
 
 Tw rcov fxadijTcou efx(l)epr)9 yeurjaojiaL ; 
 
 20. ouSei^ Slol(T€L9 yi.aLpe(f)coi^T09 rrjv (jyvaiv, 485 
 
 2T. oipLOL KaKoSalficoi/, rj/XLOvrj^ yevi^aopLai, 
 
 480. yvixvovs. It has been intimated in a former play that this 
 word, in the Greek and oriental langua^^es, frequently signifies no- 
 thing more than a laying aside of the upper robe, and appearing in 
 the under robe or chiton, which was drawn close over the body. 
 Atheneeus (I. 20, e.) de Sophocle saltante : ^cra yovv rrfv iv ^oKa^uvi 
 vavfiaxiav ''"fpi Tporraiov yvfivos ti\r)\i^ifi(Vos fx^pfvae fiera \vpai' oi Se €V 
 ipMTLco <^a<Tl. For illustrations of the word from the Lives of the 
 Philosophers, see Laert. in Aristippo II. 73. in Menedemo II. 13 i. 
 
 lb. vopLiCfraiy it is the custom, the established practice. Herodot. 
 IV. 27. napa Sc ^KvOewv rjpfU oi uWoi vevopUapfv, derived this custom. 
 Xen. Mem. IV. 4. 19. dypii(l>ovs 8e rtms olaBa [f(j)r)),<^ 'iTTTTia, v6p.ovs ; 
 Tovs y iv Trda-j] (e^r/) x^P'l kuto. ravrd vop.i^optvov^. Id. in Ages. IV. 
 6. (J TiOpavaray popi((Tai nap rjplvy tw tipxovTi kuXXiov (Lvai tt]U arpuTiav 
 Tf iavTov TrXovriCfiv. See further on this word Passow in v. and Ast 
 ad Phsedr. Plat. §§. 13. 107. For some important philosophical 
 illustrations, depending on the use of the word vo/it/xa in this sense, 
 see Brucker I. 1 191. 
 
 482. €t7rc 8)7 vvv fioi Tobi. Cf. Boeckh ad Plat. i. Leg. 629, b. 
 
 483. eVi/ifXr/ff (nCKopai), anxious, extremely careful. The words 
 fVt/xfXi/9, i-nipiXfui, eVt/ifXeto-^at, being favourite terms of the Socratic 
 school, (it would almost be endless to point to examples in the writ- 
 ings of Plato and Xenophon,) the actor's previous pause and subse- 
 quent pronunciation of the word here used would of course be such 
 as to elicit a laugh. (Among the works ascribed to two of the So- 
 cratic scholars (Simon and Simmias ap. Laert. II. 123. 124.), we find 
 dialogues Trfpi €Trip,(X(ias.) 
 
 484. <>0fp»]s=o/xoios, like. ^sch. Choeph. 200. ttoSwi/ 6fio7ot, roty 
 r' ipoicriv (p(f)(p€ls. 
 
 481;. Bcrgler compares Cratinus ap. Athen. IX. 375. aXfKTpvovos 
 
 fiij^ev biolafis Tovs rponovs. 
 
 lb. *• (l>v(ns ingenium sec. Socr., fgura sec. Streps." Br. Cf. Soph. 
 Trach. 308. 
 
 486. f)fii0vl]s (Strepsiades speaking to himself), half-dead, alluding 
 to the personal appearance of Cha^rcphon, pale and wasted with 
 study. Lucian IIL 64. t6v fjfiiOvrjra (KfXvov arTparrjyov. Alciph. L 
 Ep. 3. rJKovaa eVos rtop iv rfj noiKiXi] diarpi^ovTOiv ai/vTrofif/rov Koi (Ptpo- 
 Xp(oTV9 (mortui colorem habens) arix^biov anoc^O^yyoptvov. Laert. 
 
 
 ♦ 
 
 r 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 20. ov /XT] \a\r)a€L9^ ctAA* OLKoXovOrjaeLS i/Jioi 
 dvvora's n S€vpl Oolttov ; 2T. ey tco X^^P^ ^^^ 
 S09 /JiOL fxeXiTOVTrav irpoTepoV toy SeSoLK eyco 
 €UT(D Kara^aivaiv oxrirep eiy Tpo(f)coi^LOv, 
 20. X^P^^' "^^ KVTTTa^eL^ ^XfDV 7rep\ ti]v Ovpav ; 
 XO. aAA* \6l ^atpwi^ ttj^ duSpeia^ 
 ovveKa ravTrjy, 
 ^VTVX^OL yei/OLTo rdv- 
 
 OpCOTTCp, OTt 7rp07]KCOJ/ 
 
 e9 I3a0v TT]s rjXiKLa^ 
 
 119 
 
 490 
 
 495 
 
 VII. 2. 'EKarav Se (f)rj(ri . . .7r(p\ Zt]P(i)vo9, xP^^'^'^P'-^C^H'^^^'^ avTOV ri 
 TrpdrroiP apKrra ^laxrerat, dnoKplpa(j6ai top Qcop, el crvyxpoiTi^OLTO rotv 
 PfKpols' odfp ^vpepra, to. riop dp;^at(«)i/ dpayiPO}(TK€iv. 
 
 488. upvaas Tl 8fvp\ Buttop. At the words dpva-as rt {nimbly tiow), 
 Socrates, I imagine, leads the way to his little mansion : but Strep- 
 siades, now that matters are coming to the point, evidently feels re- 
 luctant to follow. The master reiterates his commands : Buttop, 
 quicky quick : (cf. infr. i 206.) but the fears of Strepsiades, like those 
 of a votary about to enter the gloomy caverns of Trophonius, still 
 require assurance ; and hence the demand in the next verse. 
 
 489. T) p(\iTn((Tcra (contr. peXiTOvrra, Lysist. 6oi. Av. 568.) sc. 
 fjuiCa, barley -cake mixed with honey. The purpose for which those 
 descending into the cave of Trophonius were provided with these 
 cakes, is mentioned in the following extract from the life of Apollo- 
 nius. Vit. ApoUon. VIII. 8. XevKfj di ((t6tjti iaToXpipoi 7rep.nopTai /xeXi- 
 TovTTai endyoPTfs eV Tois x^P^^^i peiXiypaTa ipireTau, a toIs KaTiovaiv 
 fyXpiTTTd. Pausanias IX. 604. 6 pvv KUTicdp KUTaKXipas eavTOP es to 
 €da(f)os f^o)!/ pd§as fxfftaypfpas p,€XiTi k. t. X. See also Lucian II. 136. 
 Max. Tyr. XIV. §. 2. Brucker II. 132. 146. On the honey-cake 
 olFered to the famous serpent in the Athenian Acropolis, see He- 
 rodot. VIII. 41. 
 
 490. KaTa^aipoiP. '* Aliquot igitur gradibus descendebatur in (ppop- 
 TioTTfpiop, ejusque solum vTroyeioi/." Schutz. Cf. infr. 821. 
 
 lb. (Is Tpo(l)oiVLov (nempe antrum). Span. 
 
 491. Strepsiades advances to the steps, looks down, and draws 
 back. The hard faces of his usurious creditors, however, meet him 
 on his return, and he again advances to the little mansion, ducks his 
 head, and is again withdrawing, when Socrates, taking him by the 
 neck, pushes him down. 
 
 lb. KviTTd^iip, to stoop, and bend down the head ; hence, to delay, to 
 tarry. The idiom has been already considered. See Matth. Gr. 
 Gr. §. 567. 
 
 494. ytpoiTo Toi/- Bek. Reisig. Dind. yeVotr' av Br. 
 
 I 4 
 
120 
 
 API2T0<I)AN0T2 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 121 
 
 pea)Tepoi9 ttjv ^vcflv av- 
 
 Tov irpayixaaiv ^cotl^€Tou 
 
 Kat ao(f)[aif liraaKei, 
 
 (6 BecojxevoL^ Karepco irpog v/J.a9 eXevOepcoy 
 
 TaX-qdi], vrj tov Alovvctov tov eKOpeyj/avTci pe. 
 
 500 
 
 498. ;(pa>Ti^(eTat (x/><i>5), gives a colouring to; (pCaiu, his genius; 
 v€a)T€pois TrpdyfiacriUy from new things. 
 
 499. erraaKelv (dcTKeo)), to pursue and practise with great application. 
 Cf. infr. 900. 982. Herodot. VI. 92. irfin-ufffXov inaaKT](Tai. Lacrt. de 
 Aristotele V. 3. Ka\ irpU Biatv {ad propositam qufcstionem) a-vveyvfivaCf 
 Tovs fxadrjTas, afxa Ka\ prjTopiKios enaa-KOiv. Id. de Diogene VI. 3 I. naadv 
 T€ €<f)odov (TvvTopov, TTpos TO (vpvTjpovfvTov, fnrj(TK(i (omnemquc illis doc- 
 trinae rationem, ut facile memoria teneretur, breviter collectam insi- 
 nuabat). 
 
 500. WTiere the following address ought to he j)laced, we have 
 already had occasion to observe, but wherever placed, it cannot, to a 
 genuine lover of Aristophanes, be otlierwise than of the deepest 
 interest, from the insight which it gives us into the poet's earlier 
 career — the state in which he found the comic drama — the reforms 
 which he wished to introduce into it, and the evident oj)position with 
 which his intentions were met by the unwise. The assurance to the 
 better part of his audience, however, that no dipcouragement should 
 damp his efforts, if not to do all that he wished, still the most that he 
 could, exhibits the manly spirit of the author; and the language in which 
 this assurance is conveyed, has in it something particularly touching 
 and delicate. More might be said on the subject of this in- 
 teresting little parabasis, but the reader's own good taste and judg- 
 ment will no doubt anticipate the editor in much which he had 
 to offer. 
 
 lb. The following scheme of the metre in which this Address is 
 written (the Versus Eupolideus Polyschematistus) is given by the 
 learned editor of Hephscstion, p. 358. 
 
 — o 
 *j — 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 
 6 
 
 — u 
 
 —U\J— 
 
 — 
 
 
 u 
 
 — SJ \J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — «J — 
 
 lb. 6 fb>pf vol. Cf. nos in Ach. 442. 
 
 501. TOP ficOpeyjravTd fxe. '* Bacchum dicit ingenium suum educasse, 
 quia in Bacchi festis potissimum comcedia? agebantur." Schutz. In 
 this professional sense, and not in any personal one, I think, is to 
 be understood the remark in Plato's Banquet (177, e), "ApLo-Tocfxivrjs, 
 a nepl Aiovycrov Kai ' A(f)po8lTT]v naaa f) Starpi^i} : these being evidently 
 the divinities to whose orgies the theatrical festivals were dedicated'. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 ovTQ) VLKrjaaipt t lyco koll vopa^oiprjv (JO(j>os^ 
 
 m vpd? rjyovpevo^ elvai 6eaTa9 Se^iov^ 
 
 Kat TavT7]v (TocpcoTaT e^etv tcov epcoi/ KCopwStcivy 
 
 TTpcoTovs' Tj^LCoa avayeva vpd?, fj Trapeax^ pot 505 
 
 epyov irXelaTov elr dvexcopovv inr dvSpcov (l)opTi' 
 
 KCOV 
 
 r]TT7jdel9, ovK a^L09 d)v' TavT ovv vplv pi€pL(f)opLaL 
 
 502. ao(l>6i, a master in my art. Epicharm. ap. Athen. 183, c. 2f- 
 p.(\a ht x^P^^^t* I <"t vnavXfi (rcf)iv aocf)6s Kiddpa napiapfiidas. In the 
 same sense, but with a comic ambiguity, which a future opportunity 
 may perhai)s arise for explaining, the word is, I think, to be taken 
 in that passage of the Ranae, where Bacchus makes his final deci- 
 sion (v. 1409.) between .^schylus and Euripides : top pep yap ^yov- 
 fxai (To(l)bv, TO) 6' ijdopiu. " For the one (i. e. .^schylus) I consider as 
 a master in his art ; (for he informs my mind, and purifies my 
 heart ;) the other (i. e. Euripides) affords me more delight (i. e. bv 
 tickling my ears, and playing round my senses)." 
 
 504. •' (ro(f)d)TaT ex^iPj h. e. (roiptoTdTrjv eipat, peritissime composi- 
 tam, praestantissimam esse." Dind. 
 
 505. apay€V(ip (yfi^co), to let taste, to give to taste. Bergler com- 
 pares yfi^cti/ in a similar active sense. Eurip, Cycl. 146. ^oCXei ae 
 yfva<o irpwTOP uKpaTOP pepos \ add Iambi. Vit. Pyth. V. 21. yfvaai re 
 irdpTios fiov\6p(Pos TTji tq)p padrjpdToyp KaXXoprjs tovs 7raTpia)Tas, cl koI 
 fXTi c/coi/rar. On the elision of the diphthong, see Kidd's Dawes, 
 p. 495, &c. and Brunck's note ad Thesmoph. v. 916. 
 
 506. vn dp8pQ)p (j>opTiKa)p. Are we by these words to understand 
 the theatrical judges, or the poet's rivals ? Tlie Scholiast, Schutz, 
 and Emesti (who translates, judicibus imperitis pronuncihntibus) , 
 evidently understand the former : to the present editor it appears 
 that the poet's » rivals are thus contemptuously characterized, even 
 though one of those rivals was the illustrious Cratinus. On the 
 origin of the word (jyopTiKos, see nos in Vesp. 66. and to the examples 
 there given, add Laert. de Pythagora VIII. 20. dndxfTo KUTaye^Xaros 
 Kai nda-Tjs dpcaKfias, olop aKuyppdTap koi diijyrjpdTtop <popTtK<op. Id. de 
 Bione IV. 52. rjp de koL BeaTpLKos, Ka\ noXvs iv rw yeXoito dia(j)opTJ(raiy 
 (f)opTiKo'is opopaai koto. Tap TrpaypATOiP xpotpepos. 
 
 507. OVK a^tov ap, SC. rjTTd(T6ai. Plat. Cratyl. 403, b. TToXXaxfi 
 (p,oiye BoKovaip oi apOpatnoi diijpaprqKepai nepl tovtov tov Ofov ttjs dvpd- 
 peas Koi (f)o^€la3ai avTop ovk a^iop (sc. tov <j>6^ov). Emphatically, 
 contrary to all my deserts, 
 
 i On turning, since this note was written, to the late Professor Dohree's 
 Advv., I find the foUo^^nng remark : ** oi ipopriKol erant Aristophanis rivales, a 
 parcel of buffoons.^'' 
 
I 
 
 122 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 T0L9 ao(pOL9^ (OP ovi/€K eyco ravr eTrpayfxarevo/xrjp. 
 aAA' ov8' C09 vficov ttoO* €Kcou TrpcoScoaco tov9 Se^iov^. 
 e^ OTOV yap epcfao vw avop(ov^ ol9 r]Ov Kat Aeyeiv^ 510 
 6 acocppcov T€ \(i> KaTVTTvycop apicrr r}Kov(raTr]Pj 
 
 508. flro(^oiy, i. e. the truly wise, men capable of ap})reciating the 
 poet's motives and intentions, which he here insinuates, as in the 
 Wasps he more openly affirms, the great body of the spectators were 
 incapable of doing. The whole passage throws so much light on 
 the present address, that I do not scruple to transcribe it. Referring 
 to his first exhibition of the Clouds, the poet observes : 
 
 Toiovb* fvp6vT€S uXe^iKaKoVy TTjs xoipas TTJ(rd€ Ka3aprf]Vy 
 nepvaiv KaraTrpovboTf Kaivordrais cnrdpavT* avTov biavoiais, 
 as vTTo Toi) pf) yvQivai Ka6ap(os vpels (TroiTjaaT dpuXdels' 
 Kalroi cnrivh(M>v ttoXX eVi ttoXXoTs opvvaiv rbv ^lovvaou 
 pr) TTcoTTor' dpfivou enr] tovtcov KtopcodiKU. prjbip' aKOxxTai. 
 Tovro pev ovv taff vplv alaxpov vols pf) yvovaiv TTapa\prjpa^ 
 o ht 7roirjTf}s ovbev xcipoiu napci Tolcri (Tocpols vfvopiaraif 
 el TTapfXavviov tovs avTinaXovs ri]V iirivniav ^viffTpiyj/ev. 
 
 Vesp. J 043 — 1050. 
 
 lb. cov ovvfK. On whose other account should the poet have 
 written a philosophic drama ? Plat. 2 Epist. 314, a. fvXa^ov pivroi prj 
 note (KTTicrT} ravra els dv6po)Trovs dnaidcvTovs' a-x^^ov yap, cop (pol doKfl, ovk 
 eari tovtohv npos tovs ttoWovs KaTayeXacTToTepa dKuvapaTa, ovS* nv npos 
 TOVS fixpvcls davpaaroTepd re Ka\ ev6ov(Tiaa-TiK(t)T(pa. 
 
 Sic ego nunc, quoniam haec Ratio plerumque videtur 
 Tristior esse, quibus non est tracta, retroque 
 Volgus abhorret ab hac ; volui, &c. &c. 
 
 Lucretius IV. 18. 
 
 lb. 7rpaypaT€V€a3at, to elaborate, to effect with great labour. We 
 need not go beyond the philosophic writings of antiquity for ex- 
 amples of this word. Plato Apol. 22, b. iroirjpara, d poi e8o'/«i pd- 
 Xiora TTcnpaypaTeva-Oai aiirols. Hip. Maj. 304, d. Xeycre ydp pt (So- 
 cratera SC.) a)p rjXi0id T€ Ka\ apiKpa Ka\ ov^fvos d^ia npayparfvopai. 
 Phscdon. 99, d. 100, b. Xen. Mem. I. i. 16. 7r(p\ p,tv ovv t(ov ravra 
 7rpaypaT€Vop€v<ov roiavra eXfytv. I. 3. 15. CEconom. XI. 1 4. Iambi. 
 Vit. Pyth. XXIX. 163. (ireira Trepi avrrjs r^s napaaK€VTJs ro)v npo(T(f)fpo- 
 pivoav (Txfhov TTpojTOvs (Pythagoreos SC.) iin\fipr)<Tai r€ /cat npayparfv- 
 fO-Oai Ka\ diopi^fiv. Anon. Vit. Pvth. 23. /cat rovro * Apia-rnreXijs inpay- 
 p.arev(Taro. Laert. de Aristotele V. 27. /cat roaravra pev avra nenpay- 
 pdrevrai ^i^Xia. Id. de Pythagora VIII. 47. AapiKa IT (IT pay par (vpt- 
 vov. Plutarch, de Peric. 4. birjKovcre de IlepiKXris Ka\ Zrjvavos rov 'EX^a- 
 rov TTpayparevopevov nepl (f)va'iv. 
 
 5 10— I I . tiTr' dvbpcov . . . dpiar TjKOVcrdrrjv (Herodot. II. I 73. dpeivov 
 oKoveiv. VI. 86. dpicTT dKoveiv), received a most favourable ^hearing 
 
 NEOEAAl. 
 
 123 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
 /cayo), 7rap0epo9 yap er rj, kovk e^rjp ttco /jlol reKeiv^ 
 
 I 
 
 from, or was warmly commended by men, ols tjBv /cat Xeyeiv, with whom 
 even (/cat) to hold converse is a delight. (Od. I. 58. lepevos /cat kottvov 
 diro0pa>a-KOVTa V0TJ<Tai. Lysias Fr. 3 I, 2. rotaOra nepl Oeovs e^apaprdvdjv, 
 a rols pev aXXois ala^pov eari koI Xeyeiv.) 
 
 511. 6 (TojcPpcov re xoi Karanvycov, the discreet, and the utterly disso- 
 lute. The poet alludes to two characters iij his earliest comedy, called 
 AatraXeiy, or " the Revellers ;" in the fragments of which play, we find 
 the evident germ of the one more immediately under our consideration. 
 Whatever might have been the other dramatic characters in it, three 
 are suflficiently clear, a father and two sons, the one (o o-&)0p<aj/) 
 evidently intended to be the representative of the good old times ; 
 the other (Thrasymaclms, or 6 Karanvyav) as clearly the representa- 
 tive of the new svstem of education and manners. Out of the forty- 
 two fragments of that play which have come down to us, three only, 
 I think, can be ascribed to the aoicppoiv : that part of the first which 
 shews his acquaintance with Homer, and his readiness in under- 
 standing all the more difi^cult expressions in the old bard, for which 
 glossorial helps had already become necessary — the fifteenth, which 
 exhibits what expenses a true lover of his country would most rea- 
 dily indulge in — and the thirty-nintli, which shews a manlv pre- 
 ference of the cold bath to the enervating effects of the hot one. A 
 much larger share may be appropriated to the dissolute representa- 
 tive of the modern system, most of them exhibiting the same cast 
 of character as that which we shall subsequently find ascribed to the 
 Adicicologus of the present play. Like the latter, Tlirasymachus has 
 a contempt for parentage and old age (fr. i.) ; like him he spurns 
 at old customs (2.), and if ill-versed in Homer, is an adept in the 
 most obsolete terms of the droves of Solon, (i.) Law-courts and 
 their machinery are as familiar to him (Fr. 16. 17. 18. 19 20.) as 
 they are to the future instructor of the Phidippides of the present 
 play : all the new terms of the rhetoricians and a-vvrjyopoi,, such 
 for instance as Lysistratus and Alcibiades, are at his fingers' ends 
 (i.), and where money cannot be got by more honest means, he is 
 prepared to obtain it by all the bullying arts of a sycophant (20) ; 
 and for what purpose ? that he (Tlirasymachus) may revel in all those 
 delights, which alone render life desirable to the Adicseologus of the 
 present play (infr. 1025-6.), a luxurious table — expensive wines — 
 rich perfumes, music, the amusements of the cottabus, and pleasures 
 still more criminal. (Fr. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. 12. 38. 40.) 
 
 512. napOevos er 7. In Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, Aristophanes is 
 supposed to have been only nineteen years of age, when he pro- 
 duced his AatraXf ty. At the age of twenty-three, therefore, — an age 
 when a horse, a dog, a sonnet to a mistress's eye-brow, are to many 
 the prime objects of consideration, — Aristophanes was the author of 
 " the Clouds ;" in other words, was, it maybe, the eventual creator 
 
 \ 
 
124 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 vfxm S i^edpeyjrare yevvaLO)9 KaTraiSevcrarc 
 €/c TOVTOU /JLOL TTiaTa TTap vplv y 1/(0/17)9 eaff opKta. 515 
 vvp ovv ^HXeKTpav Kar €K€Li/r]i/ rjS* rj KcofxcoSla 
 ^rjTova rjXff, rju ttov *7nTvxr] BeaTol^ ovtco ao(f)OL9' 
 yvcoaeraL yap, rjinrep *lSr], rddeXcfjov top (Soarpvx^oi/. 
 6)9 Se a(o(f)paiv earl (pvaei aKe'^acrff' tjtls irpcoTa 
 
 fJL€U 
 
 ovSei^ rjXOe payj/a/iei/rj, TraiSloL^ 1u rjv yeXcoy, 520 
 
 of that Xenophontic Socrates, whose system of ethics has never 
 been surpassed, but by that of the divine Author of Christianity. ' 
 
 513. €KTi$€vai, to expose. Ran. I 190. avrov ytvo^^vov . . . f^iBfo-av 
 iv 6(TTpdK<o. Eurip. Phoen. 25. eV^fli/at /3/jt<^op. lb. ivah iripa, sc. 
 Callistratus, or Philonides, i. e. the actor, under whose name the 
 drama was brought out. 
 
 lb. dvaip€'ia6ai, to Hft a child up on high, and by that action to 
 imply that the person so doing acknowledges it for his own. 
 
 514. The poet, still continuing his allegory or metaphor, acknow- 
 ledges the manner in which his first comedy, the Deetaleis, was re- 
 ceived by the audience. 
 
 515. opKia TTia-Ta. Il.^II. 1 24. 111. 73. 94. "From that time I 
 had the surest pledges as to what were your thoughts and feelings 
 towards me." 
 
 516. 'H\(KTpav Kar fKfimjv. Electra-Uke, or after the fashion of 
 Electro, infr. 630. Kar ivoifKiov, warrior-fashion. Cf. nos in Vesp. 
 545- 
 
 518. Tdb€\(f)ov Tov ^oarpvxov, the fraternal lock. '* Electro similis 
 fratris concinnum, h. e. spectatores s. lectores sapientes quaerit et 
 sicubi quem reppererit, agnoscet." Ranke. 
 
 520. ov8(v payjrapevr). The poet alludes to some patchwork stitched 
 together, and presenting an image of the grossest nature ; '* in 
 which case," says the poet, i. e. on the appearance of which, "there 
 was mirth for the younger part of the } audience." See Welcker's 
 note on the subject. 
 
 ^ k The reforms therefore, which'the learned and ingenioiis author of the follow, 
 mg remarks wished Aristophanes to undertake with the Attic stage, it is oh. 
 vious were attempted hy him; if the attempt proved unsuccessful, it was not the 
 poet s fault. " 3Ieton, and Democritus, and Anaxagoras, may perhaps lay their 
 hands upon the leapings of your tettinxes, and moderate their chirping, hut I ap- 
 prehend that the genius of the people will always repose upon the wind.skins of 
 the sophists. Comedy might he the people's coirector; hut Comedy seems to 
 thmk she has two offices to perform : from one side of the stage to explode ahsur- 
 dity, and from the other to introduce indecency. She might, under wise regula- 
 tions, (and these she would impose upon herself,) render more service to a state 
 
 NE4)EAAI. 
 
 125 
 
 oi;S* €aKCD\f/€ T0V9 (l>aXaKpov9<f ov8e KOpSa^ nXKvaev, 
 ov8e irpea^vTrjg 6 Xeycou Tairy] ttj ^aKTTjpla 
 TvirreL tov irapovT, d(f>avL^(ov Troi^rjpd (TKCopLpxtra, 
 ovo eiarj^^ Oaoay e^ova , ovo tov lov poa, 
 
 521. ot-S' €(r*ca)\/'f Tovi (jiaXaKpovs. Some allusion is here meant, 
 which for want of the works of contemporary writers it is now im- 
 possible to explain. 
 
 lb. Kop^a^. Of the nature of this dance, a specimen of which seems 
 to have been generally required at the Dionysiac festivals, it is now 
 im])ossible to sj)eak with precision. That it was a dance of old date, 
 and accompanied by much immodesty of demeanour, seems certain. 
 Palmer considers it the same as the Spanish Saraband, and derives 
 it from the Tyrians. In that case it may be traced to that wanton 
 dance, which appears to have concluded the religious repasts and 
 festivities of the ancient ^ Canaanites. 
 
 lb. i\KV€iv=:€\K€iv KdpbaKa, den Tanz Cordax langsam tanzen. 
 Pass. Cf. infr. 534. '* Cordax fuit genus saltationis comicae ob- 
 scenae et lasciva?, h. e. praesaltor ductitabat restim et reliqui eum se- 
 quebantur tenentes manibus eamdem restim, ita ut moverent lumbos 
 et jactarent, ut pudor oculormn ofFenderetur." Fischer. 
 
 522. Here again are some allusions tow^orks of the contemporary 
 dramatists, which cannot be explained. Welcker supposes the Trpecr- 
 /3uri7ff to be a character such as Gozzi has introduced in his " Re 
 cervo," and such as are seen in the public places at Venice, and 
 other Italian towns. 
 
 523. d(fjavi(u)v {making to disappear), cf. infr. 730. 735. 936. PI. 
 512. 741. Pac. 614. TTovTjpa a-Kdififiara {wretched scoffers), res pro 
 persona. So Ran. 676. aocfiiai pvplai, i. e. a-o^oi pvpioi. 
 
 524. fla-fi^e, irruit, (Erinnys forsitan, cf. Plut. 425.) 
 
 lb. loi), lov. "I am convinced that the torch with which the 
 school of subtlety (so Siivern always translates the word (f)povTicrrr)- 
 piov) is set on fire, and the cry lov lov of the disciple at the close of 
 the piece, are not to be considered as liable to the censure cast upon 
 such expressions in the parabasis, any more than the similar cries 
 which occur also in other passages of the Clouds, the play itself be- 
 ginning with loVf or than the torches which are brought upon the 
 stage in other dramas of Aristophanes. So in the Plutus (797, sq.), 
 
 than philosophy could in whatsoever other character. And I wonder, that Ari- 
 stophanes, so strong in poetical faculty, and unrivalled in critical acuteness, 
 should not perceive that a dominion is within his reach which is within the reach 
 of no mortal lieside ; a dominion whereby he may reform the manners, dictate the 
 pursuits, and regulate the affections of his countrymen." Landor's Pericles and 
 Aspasia, 1. 20. 
 
 1 *' The people sat down to eat and to drink, (viz. of the victims that had been 
 offered in sacrifice,) and rose up to dance (iratXeif )," not " to play," as our version 
 improperly renders it. See Schleusner, Wahl, and Bretschneider in v. 
 
126 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 127 
 
 aAA' avrrj koI tol9 eireaLv Tnarevova eArjXvOeu. 525 
 
 Kayo) jxev tolovto9 avrjp cov irotrjTrj^ ov KO/jicOy 
 
 ovS* vfia^ Cv"^ ^^airaTOLv 8\9 kol rph ravr daaycov, 
 
 aAA* del Katva^ ISea^ iacpepcji^ ao(f)L^oixaL 
 
 ovSev dXXrjXaiaLv o/iola^ kol Tratray Se^ia^' 
 
 09 /leyiaTOU ovra KAewi^* eiraia eV riiv yacrrepa, 530 
 
 KOVK iroXp^rja avOi^ iTre/HTnjSrja avTCo Kei/x€i/co. 
 
 ovTuL 8\ COS" awa^ TrapeScoKev Xa^i-jv ^YneplSoXo^y 
 
 where blame is cast upon the practice of throwing from the staj^e 
 figs and pastry among the spectators, it cannot be supposed that 
 Aristophanes meant to hokl liimself up to ridicule, when in v. 960, 
 sq. of " the Peace" he makes Trygaios throw among the specta- 
 tors his sacrificial barley-meal. . . . The jjassage in the parabasis in 
 " the Clouds" is like that in " the Plutus," exclusively directed 
 against other poets, who introduced, out of the proper place, and 
 crudely, without rhyme or reason, practical jokes of this descrip- 
 tion ; whilst Aristophanes used them only when they helped on the 
 action of the stor\', and w^re neither devoid of wit nor meaning." 
 
 SiJVERN. 
 
 526. dvrjp 7roiT)TT)s. Ran. FO28. ravra yap tiu^pas \prj TroiTjras aaKflv. 
 So Eq. 1304. Ran. 1039. dpfjp TroXiTTjs. yEsch. 82, 11. dvrjp orvvTjyo- 
 poi ("pro simplici a-vvrjyopos" Reiske). 86, 6. dvBpoyTrovs vnoypappa- 
 Teas. 
 
 lb. Kopoj, exhibit no presumption. Long hair, as was shewn in 
 the Equites, being a mark of rank, to wear it long and to be proud, 
 were necessarily almost svnonymi^us terms. 
 
 527. dU Koi rpU TavT claayiov. " Introducing the same matter 
 upon the stage three or four times." Cf. Boeckh Gr. Trag. Princ. 
 
 P-23. _ ^ 
 
 528. Kaivas Ibeas (To(f)l^f(T0ai (cf. Jacob. Philostr. imag. p. 194. 
 
 Soph. PhU. 77. Herodot. I. 80. Cf. PI. Hip. Maj. 283, b. Pluvdr. 
 229, c. Gorg 497, a.), to plan something new. Schn. et Pass. 
 
 lb. (a(f)€pcav, bringing upon the stage ; or in my theatrical produc- 
 tions. Cf. nos in V^esp. 1046. 
 
 531. eroXprja. " Passim ToX/xai/ est rXdv, sustinere,*' Boeckh ad 2. 
 Leg. Plat. §. 6. KOVKer faavBis y eirfTrr^brjcrd y avr^ Kfiptvio. Brunck. 
 
 lb. avTO) Kfiptpco. Archil, fr. I 8. 01* yap taOXa KarOavovai Kfpropflv 
 €n dvdpdatv. (From this allusion to the death of Cleon, as well as 
 other remarks, it is obvious that this Parabasis must have been 
 written some few years after the exhibition of the play in which it is 
 inserted.) 
 
 532. The poet, as Dindorf remarks, proceeds to attack some of his 
 contemporaries, who^ finding a handle furnished for their mirth in 
 
 ' 
 
 TovTov beiXaiov KoXerpcoa del kol ty]v prjTepa, 
 Y»v7roXL9 fxeu top MapiKau irpcoTLO-rov irapelXKvo-ev 
 eKo-rpeyj/a^ roi'y -qp^erepovs 'Imrea^ KaK09 KaKm^ 535 
 irpoadeh avrS ypavv p^eOvarfv rod KopSaKos' ovvex, 
 
 ^pvvLxo^ TrdXat ireTrotTjx , V^ to ktjto? rjaOiev, 
 
 such persons as the wretched demagogue Hvperbolus, and his 
 mother, did not know when to let go their hold IXa^rjv) of them. 
 
 lb. Xa^ljv. To the examples given bv us in Eq. 820, add Plato 
 Pha-dr. 236, b. ds rhs Spoias X«/3as: eX^Xv(9av. 8 Rep. 544, b. Sairep 
 TraXaiaTljs, rfjv avrrjv Xa^^v ndp^xf. 3 Legg. 682, e. Xa^rjv dnodidovai. 
 Lucian IV. 98. (nfiTrfp dna^ tt]v npdiTrju XajBrju eVeSwAcare avrw. Laert. 
 de Zenone, VIL 24. cprjal 6* 'A7roXX(;)i/tos 6 Tvptos, eXKovros uvriv Kpd- 
 rrjTos rovlpariov dno IrlXncovo^, elnflv, <o Kpdrrjs, Xaftrj (fnXoadcpcov iarXv 
 €7ri8($ios 17 Sid Tu>u a>Tcov n€i(ras olv, eX^e Tovroiv. et bi fie ^idCuy to /xci/ 
 (T'^pa TTopd (Tut (orrai, rj fie yfrvxf] napd ^riXTrcovi. 
 
 533. KoXfrpao), to tread with the feet ,- apparently a term of the 
 pala?stra ; whence also the words Xa/3,^, and epddeiv. 'Schnkid. 
 
 lb. Trjv prjTfpa. Cf. Schol. ad Plut. 1038. 
 
 534-5- " t'ii'^t of all Eupolis brought upon the stage {nape iXKvacv) 
 his comedy, called Maricas, having miserably altered, inverted, 
 turned inside out (fWrpe>/.as:), my comedy of the Equites {to{;s 'Itt- 
 
 TTtac)." 
 
 lb. Tov MaplKdu. Cf. Blomf. in Pers. v. 65. 
 lb. napfiXKva-cu. Schol. ds to Bearpou flarjyayev. 
 
 535. KttKoi KttKcos. Cf. nos in Eq. 2. 
 
 536. npoaOus avT^ ypavv ^ p^evcrriv (having added to it, viz. the 
 drama of Maricas, the character of an old woman in her cups) tov 
 KophdKos ovv,x\ (in order that he might indulge the spectators with 
 one of those wanton dances, which no person when sober ventures 
 to exhibit.) 
 
 537. The poet proceeds to intimate, that this character of a 
 drunken old woman was originally an invention of the comic poet 
 Phrynichus, being meant as a parody on the Andromeda of the 
 tragic stage, whose exposition to a manne monster is too well known 
 to need further remark. Phrjnichus's old woman, as Welcker ob- 
 serves, most probably danced her cordax for jov at being rescued 
 from her monster of the deep : how Eupolis introduced a similar 
 scene into his Maricas, it is now impossible to say. That the pa- 
 rody Itself, however, was a very favourite one, and long kept posses- 
 sion of the stage, may be inferred from Aristophanes himself having 
 condescended at a future period to introduce it in his Thesmophoria- 
 zusae. 
 
 m "Notant vett. maestri, ap. Atticos rh ^i^Ovaos et ^,,e6av tantiim did defemi- 
 nis, ut h. I., de viris autem fjifOvuv et fif6v<niK6s." Kust. 
 
128 
 
 AP12TOc|>ANOT2 
 
 NE*EAAI. 
 
 129 
 
 aXkoL T -qSrj iravTe^ epelSovaii/ eh ^Yirep^oXov^ 
 
 Ta9 €Ikov9 tcov ey)(€X€cov ras efxa^ pLLpLovfxevoL, 540 
 
 ooTiy ovv TovTOiat y^Xa^ tol9 e/iol? /xrj ^acperco' 
 
 rjv 8 €fjLol Kcu ToiaLv epLOi^ exxfypaivrjaO* evpij/iaaii^, 
 
 €9 Ta9 copa^ Tag ere pa? ev (j)poi/€li/ Soicqaere, 
 
 xr^LfxeSovTa piv Oecov 
 
 538. €TTolr](T€Vy exerted his poetic talents. 
 
 539. fpfidovaiv (cf. not* in Eq. 610. 61 1.), invadunt, invehuntur, aC" 
 cusant graviter. 
 
 540. Cf. Eq. 864, where the poet, speaking of demagogues, ob- 
 serves, " Tliey are hke men seeking for eels : in still waters they 
 catch nothing ; but when the waters are disturbed, thev catch plen- 
 tifully." 
 
 543. €ff ras apas ras irepas, in cetemmn tempus. Cf. Tliiersch ad 
 Ran. 380. Eurip. Iph. in Aul. 122. « ras akXas apas. Theoc. XV. 
 74. Kcls apas, Krjireiray . . cV *caXai ftrjs. Bergler compares Ran. 717. 
 varepa x.p6v(o nod avBis fv <f>pov€lv ov b6^op.fv. 
 
 544. The Clouds here pay their devotees a slippery trick, (and it 
 is not the last they play,) for which some observations in a preceding 
 play (the Knights) will have left the reader not unprepared : their lan- 
 guage, coupled with their tone and manner, may be paraphrased as 
 follows : '^ Hitherto our observations have been those which the 
 construction of this drama has necessarily imposed upon us. We 
 now return to our legitimate functions, and to the promulgation of 
 those principles, which in morals, politics, and religion, more pro- 
 perly belong to us, and in which something within us, more power- 
 fully-tongued than the voices of sophists and philosophers, tells us 
 are involved the happiness of individuals and the safety of states. 
 Ready to join with you in a passing laugh (550-1 ) at the imaginary- di- 
 vinities into which we have been dramatically converted, our real and 
 sober thoughts still stand by the estabUshed divinities of our country : 
 we call and invite therefore into the bosom of our troop that great 
 Being, who under the name of Zeus rules the wide compass of hea- 
 ven, and all that it contains ; we call and invoke into the bosom of 
 our troop that mighty god, at the stroke of whose trident the earth 
 forsakes her fixed foundations, and the sea throws up her briny 
 waves : and to them we add him of the fiery car and fiery steeds, 
 who guides them both through the paths of heaven, and gives to 
 man and god the grateful vicissitudes of day and night. Such is 
 our creed : we pause, and ask, is it your's ?" A loud shout from the 
 audience apprise the Chorus that they partake fully of their pious 
 and orthodox feelings, and the Coryphaeus, reassured, indulges in a 
 lighter vein. 
 
 « $ 
 
 4» 
 
 \l* 
 
 Zrji/a Tvpavvov I9 x^P^^ 545 
 
 TrpcoTa p.eyav KiKXrjaKco^ 
 
 TOP T€ p,€yaa0ei/rj rpLalvr]? rap^iaVj 
 
 yjJ9 re kcu aXpLvpa? daXdcrar]? aypiov p.o)(X€VTr)j/' 
 
 Ka\ pieyaXdivvpov rjpLerepoif Trarep, 
 
 AWepa aepLuoraToi/, 0LO0pep,piOPa iravrcou' 550 
 
 TOP ff hnropcopaUy 09 xnrep — 
 
 XapnrpOL? oKTiaip KaTe)(et 
 
 yr]9 TreSop, pLeyag ev Oeoh 
 
 €V Oi/rjTolal T€ datpLcou, 
 
 CO ao(l)coTaTOL OeaTcu, Seupo top vovv 7rpoa)(€T€, 555 
 
 lb. vyp-ip^doiv (pe8(ov), ruling in the heights. Hes. Theog. 529. ovk 
 diKTjTi Zrjvos 'OXv/iTTiov v\lnfjie8ouTOs, 
 
 QprfiKa xp^o'o\vpr]u T,^5"Op0€a Movaai tOa^aVy 
 tv KTuviv vylnp,edQ)v Zfvs ^o\6(uti /SeXet. 
 
 Laert. in Prooem. 5. 
 
 547. rapiav. II. IV. 84. Zfvy . . . raplrji noXepoLO. Od. X. 21. 
 AIoXov . . . Tapir)v avfp(ov. Soph. Antig. I 168. Tov Tap'iav''laK\ov» 
 
 lb. TptalvTjs, see Wordsworth's Athens 133-4. 
 
 548. aXpvpas. Athena?US III. I 21, e. delv . , aXpvpGvs \6yovs ykvKe- 
 <TLV dnoKXv^fa-Oai vdpatTLv. 
 
 lb. p.oxX€VTr)v, heaving and moving with a lever. Cf. infr. (1343.) 
 and Porson ad Medeam 13 14. 
 
 549-50. rjpfT€pov irarep^ AWepa (TtpvoraTov. Bottiger remarks, 
 that the audience would immediately perceive that Euripides is here 
 ridiculed as well as Socrates — *' quippe quem (Euripidem sc.)vocabu- 
 lum a-fpvov fere ubique jungere in fabulis suis ra> aWepi non nescie- 
 bant." The remark would have been more appropriate, if made on 
 the expression Xapfrpos aWrjp, (sup. v. 264.) It would be difficult, I 
 believe, to find more than two places in the remaining tragedies of 
 Euripides, where the epithet a-fpvbs is attached to the word aWrjp, 
 viz. Iph. Taur. 1177. Hel. 866. 
 
 551. 'nnrov<ji)pas {va)pda>), horse-guiding , i.e. the Sun. Cf. Eurip. 
 Hippol. 1397. Soph. Aj. 232. Pors. Advers. p. 186. 
 
 553. y^s iribov. ^^sch. s. c. Tlieb. 304. yaias iribov. Eurip. Hippol. 
 746. Med. 746. Spanh. 
 
 554. The general construction of the metre of the above Chorus 
 is choriambic, dim. trim, or tetram. catalectic, or acatalectic, with a 
 mixture of dactylic verses, the two predominant lyric metres of this 
 drama. A versus Pherecrateus concludes the whole. 
 
 555. npoa-xfTf Bent. Pors. Dind. Reisig. irpoaix^Tf Rav. Brunck. 
 Hermann. 
 
 556. Cf. nos in Ach. 615. 
 
130 
 
 API2T0*AN0Y2 
 
 560 
 
 - »> 
 
 7j8LK7]fi€i^aL yap viiiv fi€/i(p6fie(Tff IvairnoV 
 TrXelcTTa yap decou clttolvtcov co(f)e\ovaaL9 ttji/ ttoXiv^ 
 Saifxoi^cop rjjULLi/ p.6vaL9 ov Over ovSe cnrevSeTe, 
 ahive^ rrjpovfiei^ u/xay. r]p yap fj tls e^oSo9 
 /jLTjSeiH ^vp vu>, TOT f) ^povTcopL€v T] y\raKa^op.^v, 
 eha Tov Oeolaiv ^x^pov fivpaoSeyjrqv lla({)Xay6va 
 -qvLX TjpeiaOe (TTpaTrjyou, tols 6(ppv9 avprjyofiev 
 KaTTOLOVfiep 8apd' " (BpoPTrj 5' ippdyv Sl doTpawq^' 
 7] aeXrjvT] 5* i^iXenre tols obovs' 6 5* T^Atoy 
 
 557. ox^fXovo-aif rr]v troKiv. " In tertia dipodia (troch. tetram. 
 catalect.) etsi admittunt tragici Grseci syllabam ancipitem, tamen, 
 ut R. Porsonus in Prsefat. ad Hec. p. 43. obsenavit, non ausi sunt 
 longa uti, si ea syllaba linalis esset vocabuli ex pluribus syllabis con- 
 stantis, quod comici facere non dubitant, ut Aristopb. Nub." Her- 
 mann, de Met. p. 84. 
 
 558. ov 6v€T ov8« (TTrivdfTf. On the frequent union of these 
 two words, signifying sacrifice and hbation, see Blomf. Agam. v. 68. 
 
 559- T»7P«« {"Tvpos), keep watch and guard over; as 8o)/iara, h. 
 Horn. Cer. 142. TrdXii/ Pind. persons Arist. TVies. i 199. Vesp. 1356. 
 
 Eccl. 626. 
 
 lb. €^obos, military expedition, (with or without €ls noKcfxov, Valck. 
 Hippol. 766.) Pac. I 181. avpiov 8' taO' f] '^o8off. 
 
 £;6o. fir)d€v\ ^vv v(a, with utter want of wisdom. 
 
 ib. yj/axdCdv {^aKas), prop, to rain in small drops. Pac. 1 141. cVi- 
 
 561. eira, for example sake. 
 
 562. (TTparqyov, i. e. when Nicias surrendered his high office, and 
 Cleon undertook the expedition against Pylus. Cf. nos in Eq. 
 
 42-3. 
 
 Ib. ras 6(f>pvs a-vvrjyofifv. Ran. 825. tTZj.o'Kvvtov ^vvdytdv. To re- 
 vert, though not in very good taste here, to our philosophers. Laert. 
 de Pyrrhone IX. 67. (paai dt Ka\ a-T]TntK(i>v cfyapfiaKOiv, Koi rofxioVy koi 
 Kava-eav tiri rtvos (\kovs avT(o 7rporr€V€xdfVT(i)v, tiXXa /xrj8« ray o^pCs avy- 
 ayayelv. Why should he ? By the rules of his school he ought to 
 have doubted, whether these cuttings and caustics had even been 
 applied to him. 
 
 563. ** TTotfij/ deiva, reddunt indignari. Imnio est terribilia fa- 
 cere." DiND. 
 
 Ib; ^povTT) h' eppdyv 81 darrpanrji. Quoted from the Teucer of 
 Sophocles : see Dind. Fragments. Solon. El. XVIII. 2. ^povrrj 8' « 
 Xafirrpas yiyverai darfpoTrrfs. Lucian VII. 7. IV. 194. ^povrrji fit- 
 ydXrjs KaTappay(icrr]S. 
 
 564. rj aeX^vT}, k. t. X. These words, as Spanheim observes, are 
 
 \ 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 131 
 
 tj]!/ — dpuaXXiS' €19 eavTov evOecos- ^vveXKvcra^ 565 
 
 ov (fyaveiv e^acTKev vfilv^ el (TTpaTr]yr]a€L KXewv, 
 aXK oficD9 elXeaOe tovtov. (paal yap Sva^ovXlai/ 
 TTJSe Trj TToXet irpoorelvaL^ Tama pilvToi tovs Oeovs 
 aTT av viieh l^apidTpy]T\ Iit\ to ^^Xtlov Tpeiretv. 
 coy 8e Kal tovto ^vvoiaet paSlcos' Stdd^opiei/. 570 
 
 not to be understood of a lunar eclipse, but in reference to a vulgar 
 opinion, " lunam magorum opera deduci subinde, ac proinde de soh- 
 tis viis decedere." 
 
 565- —Opva\Xid\ This unexpected anti-climax should seem to 
 imply, either that the poet is laughing at some poetical precursor of 
 the author of the two well-known lines, *' And thou, Dalhousie, 
 &c.," or at some philosophic opinion of the day. The reader who 
 refers to Brucker, I. 486. 492. 1140. will find some opinions of 
 Anaximander, Philolaus. and others, respecting the mode in which 
 the sun's light is transmitted to us, which might not inaptly give 
 rise to the sneer in the text. 
 
 566. As the sun appears to have been thoroughlv in earnest on 
 this occasion, it is well that he did not threaten to do, what, accord- 
 mg to the philosopher Xenophanes, he sometimes did, viz. suffer 
 eclipse for an entire month. (Plut. de Placit. Philos. II. 24.) 
 
 Ib. aTparrjydv, to execute the office of strntegus. Ran. 1196. fi 
 Kda-rpar^yrjafv fxtr "Epa(Tivldov. Xen. Mem. III. 2. I. turvxcbp Be ttotc 
 aTpaTTjyelv fjpnfJ^^vco rto. Cf. nos in Eq. 286. 
 
 567. ovs fi' OVK av €7\(a3^ ovd^ av olvdnras npo tov, 
 wv\ arpaTrjyovs Xcvcraofifv. w noXis, noXis' 
 0)9 (VTVxr}S 61 pdXXnv ^ /caXaJ? (fypoveU. 
 
 Eupolis ap. Athen. X. 425, b. 
 
 Ib. Bva^ovXla. This 8va0ovXia of the Athenians had not only 
 been said, but sung of, in times somewhat earlier than even those of 
 Aristophanes ; 
 
 Hfifrfpr] be ttoXk /caret p-cv Aios oC ttot oXflrai 
 
 aia-av, Ka\ paKapav 3ea>v (jypeva^ dOavuTcov. 
 Toirj yap peydOvpos eniaKOTTos o^pipoTraTpr) 
 
 UaXXas A3rjvaiT} x^^P^^ vnepdev e;^ei. 
 avTol de (jyddpfiv peynXrjv noXiv d(f)padir](Tiv 
 
 daroi ^ovXovrai^ k. t. X. Solon's Eleg. 15. 
 
 Cf. Wachsmuth II. 156. et nos in Ach. 576. Eq. 1018. 
 
 569. (TTi TO ^(Xtiov. Cf. infr. 574. et Eccl. 475. Plat. Protag. 
 318, b. enl TO ^eXTLOv eTTibihovai. Xen. (Econ. III. lo. XX. 23. 
 Zeno ap. Laert. VII. 118. 
 
 570. *' TOVTO ^vvola-d. Gl. XvcriTeXrja-ei, o}(f)€Xr)(T€i. At aliter acci- 
 pio. Mox ^vvoiaeTai Gl. (Tvvbpape^TaL, (correspond, coincide, go toge- 
 
 K 2 
 

 132 
 
 APfST04>ANOT2 
 
 Tjif KXecoua rov Xapov Scopcoi^ eXomre^ kol /cAoTn;^, 
 eira (f)LfjLO)ar]T€ tovtov tcd ^vXco tov avyiva^ 
 
 eiTL TO ^eXnov to Trpdyfxa Tjj ttoXu avvoiaeTaL. 
 dfji(f)[ fjLOL avT€y ^oil3* ava^ 575 
 
 ArjXie, Y^vvOiav ^ycov 
 " vyj/^LKepaTa neTpai^'*' 
 
 ther.) Tliesm. 139. ri \r]Kv6os Koi arpi'xjuov ; o)j oi) ^vfjL(f)opov, quam 
 non conveniunt r' liii. Cf. nos in Ach. 225. 
 
 571. alpelu aor. 2. €l\ov, to convict. To examples with gen. in 
 Matth. Gr. Gr. §. 369. add infr. 813. Isaius 78, 3c. TfTfXfvrriKOTa 
 
 AaTv<piAov napavoias aiprjafre. 
 lb. TOP \dpov. Cf. nos in Eq. 922. 
 
 572. <pipovv, to bind fast. 
 
 lb. ^v\(o. Of this wooden collar, throug^h which the hcad.s of 
 offending slaves were thrust, and which was then so fast bound to 
 the nape of the neck that all motion was prevented, enough has 
 been said in a former play. 
 
 573. €s rdpxuiov, as before, after tJie old fashion. 
 
 574. (TwolafTai. Herodot. V. 82. Kai (T(f)i l^pvcTayiivoKn npfivov 
 avvoia-fO-Bai. 11 J^. Kai a(f)i no if Co- 1 ravra, uptivov avvoicrfcrOai.. VII. 8. 
 aWa B(6i T€ nvTO) a-yct, Ka) avTolcri rjpiv noWd cVtTrovai a-viJL<P(p(Tai eni 
 TO (ipeivov. VIII. 86. 
 
 575. This chorus must, I think, be considered as antistrophic in 
 feeling as well as in metre to its predecessor ; and the intensity of the 
 feeling will allow us to dispense with the verb in a translation, as 
 well as in the original. " Once more (avrt) about me," says the 
 impassioned troop, '* thou Delian god, whose holding is on the 
 high rock which overshadows the whole island which gave thee 
 birth —once more, thou of the golden fane, where maids of Lydia pav 
 thee their reverential rites — once more," &c. Tlie audience answer 
 with a tremendous shout, which may be interpreted, " Not once 
 more only ; but once more and for ever ! To the w^nds with these 
 impious doctrines of cold-blooded sophists and philosojjhers : we 
 have hearts, if we have not heads ; and those hearts tell us to stand 
 as our forefathers did, by our altars, our temples, and our gods !" 
 
 lb. dix(f)i fxoi avre. *' Hore mich weiter ; Hear me again." 
 Welck. "In Hom. Hymnis 18. d/x0i /iot— e»/t/e;rf, et simpliciter 
 a/i<^i. VI. 21.34." Herm. avTf. Vesp. IOI5. viv avre Xtw npoaxfTf 
 TOP vovv. Welcker observes in reference to this verse, that it is 
 framed after the model of the dithyrambists, who, from their habit 
 of thus commencing their strains, were termed Amphianactes. 
 
 577* " v^lriKepaTa nerpnv,'' dvri tov vyj/rjXd dKparrjpia f^ovcrav. See 
 
 NE^EAAf. 133 
 
 7j T Yi(f)ecrov ixdKaipa irdy^vaov €xeL9 
 
 oIkov^ iv CO Kopat ae AvScoj/ fieydXco? ae^ovaiv ' 
 
 Tj T eiTLXcopio^ TjfjLeTepa 0eo9, 580 
 
 alyiSo9 r}VL0')(09y 7roXtovxo9 'Addi^a' 
 
 Ylapvacriav ff oy KaTe)(coi/ 
 
 ireTpai/ avv 7r€UKac9 aeXayei 
 
 BdyxdL^ AeX(f)LaLi^ epLTrpiirodv, 
 
 Frag. Incert. Find. 1 26. See also Hemsterhuis' Plut. p. 3 1 2. Elms- 
 ley's Bacchse p. 125. 
 
 578. Diana is spoken of. 
 
 581. alyls. Etymologists are now pretty well agreed in admit- 
 ting a double derivation of this word : the' one from m| (a violent 
 movement), and its radical word diVo-cu ; the other from m^, a goat. 
 The first they api)ly to the elucidation of that cloud-garment, the 
 workmanship of Vulcan, which the Homeric Jupiter throws over 
 his shoulders ; the second to that species of armory which in later 
 times was more particularly ascribed to Pallas Atliene. Our text 
 obhges us to look only to the last. By Herodotus (IV. 189.) this 
 tegis of Athene is derived from the costume of the women of Libya, 
 who, it seems, were in the habit of throwing over the rest of their 
 dress a goat-skin with tassels. According to Diodorus (III. 69.), the 
 yEgis was a frightful, fire-breathing monster, born out of the earth, 
 which, after devastating and burning up Phrygia, India, Phoenicia, 
 Egypt, and Libya, came finally to Epirus, where it was slain by 
 Athene, who thenceforward wore its skin as armour for the breast. 
 In works of art the Palladian aegis sometimes appears as a skin 
 thrown over the breast, the shoulders, and the back, and which Bot- 
 tiger considers to be the original form of wearing it ,- sometimes as 
 a coat of mail with seq^ent's scales, the Gorgon's head being in the 
 middle on the breast of the goddess ; sometimes as mere breast- 
 armour, the two parts of which were held together bv the Medusa s 
 head. See further on this subject the '* Real-Encyclopiidie der clas- 
 sischen Alterthumswissenschaft »." 
 
 lb. f^vioxos alyiSos, " audacius dicitur, vibrans s. tenens simpliciter 
 aegidem." Dind. 
 
 lb. TToXiovxos 'A6dva. Cf. nos in Eq. 563. 
 
 582. " Parnassi alterum jugum Apollini et Musis, alterum Baccho 
 sacrum erat. Vid. Barnes ad Eurip. Bacch. 307.408. 559. Ion 552. 
 Here. Fur. 790." Duck. 
 
 583. TTfVKais. Eurip. Bacch. 3*06. er' avrov ox/rei kuttI A€\<pi(TLv ni- 
 rpaii I nrjdavTa avv rreu/caij-* 8iK6pv(jiov nXuKa. See also Fr. I . of his 
 Hypsipele. 
 
 lb. aeXaycl, middle voice. 
 
 584. (fiirpenav (Tr/jtVo)), conspiciendus. 
 
 n A work now in course of publication in Germany. 
 
 K 3 
 
f> 
 
 134 
 
 api^toc|)Anot:£ 
 
 W'-X VH-^^^ Sevp d^op/iaaOai irapecTKevda/jLeOa, 
 Tj ^eXrjinj avvTV')(pva -qpuv eTreorTetXep (fypdaat^ 
 TTpcora jxev \aLpeLV ' AOrjvaiotaL kol — tols" ^v/jl/jluxoi^' 
 elra Oupaivetv e(f)a(rK€' Seii/d yap Trewoi^dei^aL, 
 (o(l)e\ova t'/xa? awaura^, ov X6yoL9, aAA* epL(f)avw, 590 
 TTpcora pev rod pr)V09 eV 8aS ovk eXarroi^ rj bpayjxrjv^ 
 coare kcu XeyeLv airavra^ i^Lovra^ ecTTrepay^ 
 " pr] TTplrj^ iral, 8aS\ eTreiSr) (f)m ^eXrjvairj^ KaXov** 
 
 585. KOfxaa-TTjs {KtofidCoi), who shares in a Kcofxos, i. e. a reveller. 
 
 587. a-vvTvxova rjfup. Dem. 439, 2. a-vvrvx^'iv . . . 'Arpearrida irapa 
 <l?i\in7rov nopfvop-evu}. Plat, in Lysid. 203, a. ivraxjda avvtTvxov 'Itttto- 
 BaKa. Cf. nos in Ach. 755. 
 
 588. x"'P">'. Instead of this form of salutation, (said to have 
 been first introduced into practice by Cleon,) the philosophers used, 
 — Pythagoras, vyiaiveiu : Plato, €v irpdrTdv : Epicurus, (v npaTTdv 
 KOI anovbaicds Cn^- As to the moon's being gifted with the power of 
 speech, that will appear trifling to a reader of the life of Pythagoras. 
 KavKaaov d e(f)a(Tav top •noTap.bv ai/v noXXols rtov iraipoiv dia^alvovrd nort 
 Trpoa-fimlp' koi 6 ttotoixos yeycovus Tt, koi rpavov dTT((f)6ey^aTo, ndvTiov okox/- 
 ovTQiV Xalpe UvOayopa. Porph. Vit. Pyth. 27, A further philosophic 
 illustration of the word will be found in Laert. de Speusippo, VI. 3. 
 
 lb. — ToU ^vfxpdxots. The Chorus here make a polite bow to the 
 tributaries of the Athenians present in the theatre ; the festival at 
 which this play was exhibited being the spring festival. 
 
 589. Bvfxalveiu, to be angry. Cf. infr. 1424. Hes. Scut. Here. 
 262. 6vp.yjva(Tai, » 
 
 590. ov Xoyois, not merely with such coin as demagogues cheat 
 you with, i. e. mere words, but — eV^arwr, with visible facts. 
 
 591. It is clear from this passage, as Wachsmuth remarks (III. 
 127.), that the system of lighting streets was unknovsTi in Athens. 
 
 lb. fs 5a8'. Cf. nos in Vesp. p. 160. 
 
 592. "ware, ita, ut h. 1. frequenter in conclusione poni, notat 
 Porson Praefat. ad Eurip. I. p. 52." Dind. For aare Km, Dobree 
 refers to Ach. 143. Antiph. Athen. II. 43, c. Eubulus III. 100, a. 
 Xen. Hell. IV. 415. 
 
 593. (/)Jiy. The occurrence of this word here is not quite in ac- 
 cordance with a declaration of Schleusner, that the Greeks, when 
 speaking of the moon's light, used the word (fityyos, and not </)wc. 
 See Ast on this subject, ad Plat. 6 Rep. §. 18. 
 
 lb. 2(\Tjvaijj, Ion. et Ep. for ^fXrjvr}. In a satirical drama like the 
 present, it was not likely that so important a feature of the Socratic 
 school, as its trifling and fanciful etymological deductions, should be 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 135 
 
 aAAa r ev Spaj/ (prjcni^^ vpd^ 5* ovk ayeiv ray ^/xe'- 
 
 ovSev opOto9, dXX* di/co t€ Ka\ Karco Kv8oL8o7rdv' 595 
 
 altogether omitted. The instance however which the poet had 
 selected for his purpose — viz. the similarity between the words ^povrrj 
 and TTopbf) — was so little in good taste, that the passage was omitted 
 in the present text. That the charge implied against Socrates for 
 such specimens of trifling were not without foundation, the follow- 
 ing extract will serve to shew : 
 
 *Ep/i. Ti fiat T] (rfXrjvr} ; 
 
 2a). TOVTO be to ovopa (f)aiv(TaL rov * Ava^ayopau ^ iru^dv. 
 
 'Epfi, Ti dr] ; 
 
 2a). €OiK( drjXovvTi rrdKaLOTcpov, b cKe^vos vftoarri eXfyev, or* t) a-fXrjvrj 
 
 ano Tov rjXiov e;^6t to (f)a>s. 
 Epfi. TTws 8r} ; 
 
 2a). TO fiiv Tcov aiXui Koi to <^(a^ TavTov, 
 
 'Epfi. vai. 
 
 2a>. V€Ov he irov /cat P evov del ecri nepl ttjv atXrjvrjv tovto to (f)a)s, 
 €1 nep dXTjdi] 01 Ava^ayopfioi \eyovai' kvk\(o ydp ttov del avTrjV 
 neputov veov de\ eTTi^dXXei, evov be vndpxft, to tov npoTepov 
 pT)v6s. 
 
 ^^pp-. ndvv ye. 
 
 2a). 2eXavaiav be ye KaXovaiv avrrju noXXoi. 
 
 'Epp. Trdvv ye. 
 
 2a). oTi be aeXas veov Te koi evov e;(ei del, aeXaevoveodeia pev biKai- 
 OTUT av T(ov ovopdrcov koXoito, (TvyKeKpoTTjpevov be creXavaia 
 KeKXrjTai.. Plato in Cratyl. §. 56. 
 
 The reader who wishes for further illustrations of the word ^eXrjvaitj, 
 will find them in Lucian III. 86. V. 96. 2 16. 223 — 8. 
 
 594. ayeiv Tas rjpepas, dies agere. Cf. infr. 605. Laert. de Solone, 
 I. 59- V^icocre Te ^ A6r}vaiovs ra9 r}pepa<i KaTO, (TeXTjvr}v ayeii/. Cf. Mitford, 
 III. 401. 
 
 595. ovbev dp6<os. The year first knowTi to the Greeks having been 
 what is called the Lunar year, (between which and the Solar year 
 there is a difference of eleven days,) their calendars, after a cer- 
 tain laj)se of time, necessarily became deranged, and festivals which 
 ought to have fallen in the summer months became due in win- 
 ter. In what manner Meton proposed (but whether so early as 
 the period now under consideration is q doubtful) to adjust the solar 
 and lunar year by the insertion of seven intercalary months in a cycle 
 of 19 years, is thus explained by the Abbe Barthelemy. " Les 19 
 annees solaires de Meton renfermaient 6940 jours. Les 19 annees 
 lunaires, accompagnees de leurs 7 mois intercalaires, forment 235 
 
 o iTic^riv, de fama ejus detrahere, quateims inventoris ei laudem eripit. Heind. 
 V Cf. infr. 1088. 1 132. et alibi. 
 
 a " The allusion in ' the Clouds' to the mistake which had crept into the ca- 
 lendar Wieland refers to Meton : although it be very uncertain, even according 
 
 K 4 
 
'i 
 
 136 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 coo-T CLTTeLXeiv (f>rj(Tiu aurrj tov9 Oeov^ eKaaroTC 
 -qvLK av yj/€va0coai ^eiirvov^ KairLCocnv o^UaSe 
 TrJ9 ioprrj^ fxrj Tvxovre^ Kara Xoyov tcou rjfiepcoif. 
 Kaff orav Omiv Serj, arpe^Xovre koI SiKa^ere' 
 7roXXaKi9 5' rjfxcii/ ayovTuiv rSiv Oecov airaoTiav^ 
 rjVLK av irevOcJopev rj tou Me/jLvov rj ^apirrj^ova. 
 
 600 
 
 lunaisons, qui, a raison de trente jours chacune, donnent 7050 jours ; 
 elles seraient done plus longues que les premi^reg de no jours. 
 Pour les egaliser, Meton reduisit a 29 jours chacune no lunaisons ; 
 et il resta 6940 jours pour les 19 annees lunuires." Le Jeune Anach. 
 III. 558. 
 
 lb. ai/o) Ka\ KUTco. This mode of expression, familiar enough in 
 the oratorical writings of antiquity, is not unknown to its philosophy, 
 ii^ore particularly in the school of Heraclitus. Ap. Laert. IX. 8. 
 TKov fie evavTioiV to fiev (irl rfjv ytVecriy ayov, KaXelaSat n6\ffxov kui (piv to 
 d" eVt Tf)u UiTVfKoa-iVy onoXoyiav Kat elptjvrjv, kqi ttjv fi€Tn^oXr}U 0601/ rai/G> 
 Kara)- top T€ Koafiou yivfaOm kutu TavTrjv. Hippocrates ap. Bruck. I. 
 I 226. o vopos TTJ <p{i(T€i TTfp\ TOVTcov evovTios, ^^pi^ 5« TTavTa Kal 6(la Koi 
 dvepamiva av(o kgi kuto) dp(i(36p(vos. To a writer like Lucian, all these 
 subtleties and expressions were of course subjects for mirth. Hence 
 when the soul of Heraclitus is put up for sale in his " Auctio Vitarum," 
 the philosopher appears drowned in tears, as was his wont, and 
 l^eing asked the reason, he gives among many others the following: 
 TavT odi/popai, Kal on epnedov ovdfv, dWaKOis eh KVKfCuva ndvTa (rvvetXe- 
 ovrai, Kai iam, T(ovt6 Tcpy^tis, dTfpy\riT)- yvcocrty, dyvuxrir)- /ie'ya, puKpoV avu> 
 Kdroi ncpi^opevovTa, Kai dp(i^6p€va iv jrj tov alavoi Traidif}. III. 96. 
 Ipfis de 10-0)9 viroXapfidp€T€, av pev tis uva Kal xaro) nepl avWoyiap^u 
 diaXeyrjTai, kuI OvTidas Xoyovs e^trd^fti/ olos Tf rj, Kal toi's 'EyKeKaXvppe- 
 vovs drroKaXinrTfiv, k. t. X. Themist. in Orat. II. 
 
 lb. Kvdot8o7rdv (Kvboipos), to make a confusion or hubbub. Pac. 
 1 152. €'^6(i)€i yox/u evbov ovk old' uTTa KdKvdoidoira. 
 
 598. KUTa \6yop. Gl. Kara Ta^iv. 
 
 599. aTpe^XovTe Kal diKuCere. This sounds very much like Vir- 
 gil's •* castigatque auditque dolos !" punishment first and inquiry 
 afterwards. For instances of the verb o-r^e^XoCi/, to torture, cf. Ly- 
 sist. 846. PI. 875 : for diKaCeiv sc. dUas, cf. nos in Vesp. p. 32. 
 
 600. dnaarTiav, a fast. 
 
 601. TrevOe'iu, to mourn heavily. Lucian V. 243. 6 8* avTos (Demo- 
 
 to Ideler, whedier in the year 424-3. B. C, in which * the Clouds' was exliibited, 
 1. e. in the first year of the 89th Olympiad, the cycle of Meton was already intro- 
 duced, or not : it is indeed more probable that the errors of the earlier astrono- 
 mical calculations of Cleostratus were then at their highest jxHut, and to this there- 
 fore, as Voss observes, tlie allusion above mentioned may be more properly re- 
 ferred." SUVERN. 
 
 ' For an explanation of the expression, see Bnicker de Secta Heraclitea, I. 
 1219. 
 
 1 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 137 
 
 cTTrevSeO' v/ieL^ kol yeXdr' avff wv Xa^oDV 'Yirep- 
 
 ^0X09 
 Tr]T€9 lepofxvrjpLoveLV^ KaTreiff v(f) rjp.(ov tSjV O^Qtv 
 TOV aT€(f)avov d(f)r]pe07]' fnaXXov yap ovrco^ eiaerat 
 Kara creX-qvrjv w ayeiv xp'^] tov I3lov tol^ rj/iepa^, 605 
 
 nax sc.) vlop TTevGovvTi, Kal €v (TKOTto tavTov Kadfip^avTi, irpocreXBiav eXeye, 
 pAyos T€ €Lvai Kal dvuaaOai avTco dvayayeiv tov iraibos to etbfoXov, el popop 
 afTcj) Tpels Tivas apOpoonovs ovopdaeLe, prjdeva nwiroTe TreTrepdi] kotos. eVi- 
 noXif 8e eKeipov epdoidaaPTOs^ Kal dnopovPTOSf ov yap el^!^ Ttva, olpat, elTrelp 
 ToiovTop, eLT e(f)r}, Q yeXoie, popos d(^pr]Ta Trdcrxeip popi^eis, prjbepa 6pa>v 
 TTtpBovs apoipop. 
 
 602-3. ^"X^'' • • lepopprjpopelp, having been appointed by lot to the 
 office of hieromnemon. 
 
 lb. r^rey, aiiTes (eTOs), as TTjpepov, arjpepop from rjpepa, this 
 year. 
 
 lb. iepoppTjpopelPj i. e. lepoppT)pa)P (pprjpoDp) eipai ; properly, one 
 skilled in sacrifices ; more particularly, the person sent by his state 
 in a religious capacity to the Amphictyonic council, as the Pylago- 
 ras (TlvXai, dyeipa^ was in an oratorical capacity. 
 
 dyadd peydXa ttj noXei 
 fJKeip (f)epoPTds (f}a(Ti tovs IlvXayopas 
 Kal TOP iepopPTjpopa. 
 
 Aristoph. Thes. Sec. fr. 7. 
 
 lb. KajreiTa, like opens, ser\'es to bind two situations together, 
 which naturally w^ould not follow one another. Cf. Heind. Plat. 
 Cratyl. 441, b. Phaedon 90, b. Xen. Conviv. IV. 2. Passow. Do- 
 bree compares koto, and refers to Plat. Gorg. 457, b. Eq. 391. 
 Lys. 560, et forsan Av. 1456. 
 
 605. As moon-talk is not a thing of every-day occurrence, we 
 may perhaps be permitted to give one or two more specimens of 
 her s colloquial powers. The following is from her infant prattle, 
 evincing that her first thoughts, like those of the rest of her sex, ran 
 upon dress : e(pT] ydp (Cleobul. mater sc.) Trjp^eXrjprjpde'ia-OaiTTJs eavTTJs 
 prjTpos, oircos avTrj ^ito>piop v(f)dpTj avppeTpop' Tr)v he elnelp, Kalnas avppe- 
 Tpop v(\)rip<o ; pvp pep ydp 6pa> ere liapo-eXrjPOP, avdis 8e M.r}pceibrj, ttotc de 
 *Apcf)iKvpTnp. Plut. Sympos. p. 20. The entire complaints of the 
 " chaste luminary" when grow^n to full moonhood, would require 
 a longer extract than we can afford to give ; but who will begrudge 
 us the lighter portion of her address to the philosophic Menippus } 
 
 8 Those who may wish to know how to return the compliment by holding con- 
 verse with the moon herself, will do well to consult a Cabbalistic book, mentioned 
 by Brucker (II. 926-7.), which, among other things, professes to teach, " quomodo 
 tam boni qnam mali angeli sint conciliandi, quomodo cum sole et luna loquendum 
 estf &c. &c." 
 
138 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 2Q. fxa Trjv * Avairvorjv^ jia to Xaos*, fxa top Aepa, 
 ovK elSoi^ ovTcos au8p* aypocKOi/ ovSei/a 
 ov8* airopov ov8e (TKatov ov8' eTnArja/ioi^a' 
 
 Kai fj "SfXrjvrjy yvvaiKciav (^a)vr]V npoUfievr], Mevirmf, (firjalv, ovrai ovaio, 
 BiaKovrjaai fioi rt npoi top Aia. Xeyois av, rju S* f'-yw, ^apv yap ovdfv, ^v prj 
 Ti <p€p€iv bfj). Ylpfa^eiav, ((ftrj, riva ov ;(aXe7nji/ Koi dtTjcriv dnfVfyKai nap* 
 ipov T<u Ati. (iKfipTjKa yap, (o MeviTnre, ttoXXo Ka\ 5fii/a napa rdv (^ikoao- 
 <f)a>v a/KOL'OV(ra, ois ovBev crepov fo-riv cpyov^ rj rdpa TTokvTrpaypovclv , Tts 
 (lp,t, Ka\ iTTjKiKr], ^ Koi 8i fjv riva alriav bixdropos v dp(piKVpTOs ylyvopai, 
 Ka\ ot pev KaToiKclaOai re pf (fiaaiv oi b(, KaroTrrpov BiKr)v €iriKp(pa<r$ai rfj 
 OdXdvarj' ol 8c ort av cKacTos (mvoTjar}^ tovto poi rrpoa-dnTova-i. ra reXev- 
 rala 8c, Ka\ to (f)<i)S avro KXonipalov T€ Ka\ v66ov (ivai <f)aai poi, avatOcv 
 r}KOV irapa rov rjXiuv, /cat ou Travovrai, Ka\ npos tovtov p€, u8(\(f)ov oirra 
 pov, avyKpoiicrai, Ka\ (Tracidcrai npoaipovpfvoi' ov yap iKava iju avTols a 
 
 TTcpi avTov (iprjKaai Toii T)\iov, \l6ov avrov (ivai, Ka\ pvBpov Sidnvpov 
 
 p(pvT]cro ovv Tavrd yc dnayyeiXat t(o Ait, Ka\ npoaOdvai ort prj dvvarov 
 €(TTL poi Kara. \i)pav p€V(iv^ ^v pfj tovi (f)V(TiKOVi tKclvovi (TTirpiyfrTj, Ka\ tovs 
 didk€KTiKOvs fniaropicrrj^ kuI ttjv aroav KaracrKd'^ri, Ka\ t^u ^AKaSrjpiav 
 KaTa(l)\€^yjf Ka\ iravarj rai cV nepiirdTco diarpi^ds' ovt(o yap av flpT]VT]u 
 ayoipiy oarrjpipai npos avrayv ycw/xcrpov/xcVj;. Lucian VII. 29. 
 
 606. Socrates here returns to the stage, and, as the oaths which 
 break from him in such variety and rapidity testify, in a frame of 
 mind of no ordinary indignation. 
 
 lb. pa Tr)v 'AvanvorjVy by the powers of respiration. This oath, as 
 well as those which follow, are eminently Pythagorean in form. 
 Laert. de Pythagora VIII. 6. . . evapxdptvos 6 UvBaydpas rov (f}vaiKOv 
 avyypdpparos, Xcyct c58c, Oi) pa rov depa rov dvanveo}, ov pa to vdap to 
 irlvfOy ov KaToicTd) -^oyov nepl tov \6yov Tovde. For philosophical opm- 
 ions of Empedocles, Asclepiades, and Herophilus, on the subject of 
 respiration, see Plut. Plac. Phil. IV. §.22. For those of Xeno- 
 phanes, see Laert. IX. 19: of Alcmaeon, Brucker I. 1134- The 
 following illustration of the word is of a nature less intrinsically phi- 
 losophic, but is it less pleasing? Laert. (IV. 21.) de Cratete et Po- 
 lemone : xai ovtws dWrjXoi ax^cXctn/v, woTf koi ((ovtc ov povov t<ov 
 avTU)v rjarrjv eniTTjdfvpdTtoVy dWd Ka\ ftc^pt (T\(B6v dvanvorfs (^(opoiovadrfv 
 dWrjXoiv, Ka\ 6av6vTf Trjs avrfji Ta<P^i (KoivcJVfiTtjv. TllC reader who 
 wishes to pursue the subject further, may consult Plato in Timaeo, 
 passim. See also Brucker I. 11 20. 121 2. Lucian I. 54. 
 
 lb. TO Xdoi. A future opportunity may arise for giving a larger 
 attention to this word : in the meantime the reader may consult 
 Laert. III. 10. for the Chaos of Epicharmus, Bruck. I. 987-8. for that 
 of Pherecydes, I. 1049. 1078. 1080-7. (Pythagoras). I. 1 113. (Em- 
 pedocles). I. 1 164. (Parmen'des). I. 466. (Thales). I. 483. (Anaxi- 
 mander). I. 921-2. II. 80. (Zeno). I. 412. 417. (Chaos of the fa- 
 bulous age). I. 335. (Celtic). 
 
 608. arropov, without resources, unable to see his way through an in- 
 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 139 
 
 0OTL9 (TKaXadvpflOLTL CiTTa fJLlKpa pLavOavcDVy 
 
 TavT e7rLXe\7]o-TaL 7rp\v ixadeiv o/jlco9 ye /jltji/ 6io 
 
 avTov KaXco Ovpa^e Sevpl 7rpo9 to (pa)9. 
 
 TTOv 'ETpeyjrcaSrjf ; e^et tov ao-KavTrjv Xa^cov. 
 
 2, 1 . aAA OVK e(0(TL /x e^eveyKeiv ol — Kopec^, 
 
 tellectual difficulty (Plat. Hip.Maj. 304, c. ipi 8e (Socratem sc.) dai- 
 povla Tis Tvxr), 0)9 €oik(, KaTcx^i, OS- TLs 7r\ava>pai pev Ka\ ' dnopS) del, cVt- 
 dfiKvvs be TT}v ipavTov dnopiav vplv to7s aocpoli Xoyw av vno vptSiv TrpoTrrj- 
 XaKiCopai, (TTdbav cTrtSci^o)) ; or, so difficult to deal with. (Plat. Apol. 
 1 8, d. KaTTjyopoi aTTopoi, criminatores inexpugnabHes, quos oppugnare, 
 convincere, aut omnino non, aut agre, licet. Fisch.) 
 
 lb. €7ri\ri(Tpa)v. From the tenets of the Pythagorean and Socratic 
 schools, which have been already explained, this word would form, 
 as it were, a climax of reproach, and require a strong emphasis to be 
 laid upon it. Plat. 6 Rep. 486, C. iirCkridpova apa yjrvxrjv iv Tals iKavas 
 (pi\oa6(f)ois pi] noT€ cyKpiviopcv. Protag 336, C. IcoKpaTtj ye cya> iyyvo). 
 p.ai prj €7n\T]a-(a3ai, ovx ort irai((i Kai (f)r](nv eTn\r}a-p<ov civai. 
 
 609. (TKaXaOvppdTiov dim. of a-KuXdBvppa {aKaXaOvpo), as o-KaXXo), 
 (TKaXfvo), to dig), pokings into minute and difficult inquiries, useless 
 and sophistical researches. 
 
 lb. aTTa is here redundant, and requires no translation. Scho- 
 liasta Platonis (ap. Dind. Aristoph. II. 67i.),^Arra: tovto y\nXovp€' 
 vov pcv " Tiva* (TTjpalvti, Baavvopfvov Sc " arti/a." — evioTf 8c €K tov nepiT- 
 tov rrpoa-TiBcTai. — 'Apt(rTocf)dvTjs l^ccpeXais' '* ''Oo-rty o-KuXaOvppLaTi aTTa 
 p.iKpa. pav$uvQ)v.** 
 
 611. npoi TO (f)a)s. " Satirically spoken of the school of Socrates, 
 as if it had been a den of wild beasts." Ernest. *' In allusion to 
 the darkness of the Phrontisterium, whence in a former verse it was 
 resembled to the cave of Trophonius." Schutz. Bergler compares 
 Thesm. 69. Ovpaa-i npoi TOV tJXlov. Timocles ap. Athen. VL 245. iva 
 npos TO (f)^s topfv Afara(^ai/fip. Add Herodot. III. 79. iv ttj Mdyov ov- 
 btva e^fCTi cf)avT]vai ts to <f)ci>s. 
 
 61 2. doTKavTrj^, a couch of the humbler kind. Zonar. Lex. I. 3 1 1. 
 
 T) fVTfXrfS kXIvij, t) KavvTjv prj exovaa, 
 
 613. Strepsiades speaks from within, as if struggling for the bed 
 with some desperate opponents. The last word of the verse is 
 uttered after a pause, and in a lower tone than the rest. The Py- 
 thagorean beds of the later school, according to the comic writers, 
 
 t This of coui-se is said ironically. An intellectual awopia was to Socrates 
 what a state of doubt was apparently to Bayle, a source of the highest gratifica- 
 tion. The reader who wishes to see how the great philosopher contrived to 
 throw others into a state of airopla, will read the Platonic dialogues, Laches and 
 Channides. 
 
 t 
 
140 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 2Q. dvv(ra9 tl KardOov, kol irpocr^^e rov vovv. 2T. 
 
 l8ov, 
 20. aye Srj^ tl fiovXet irpcora vvvl fiavOdveiv 615 
 
 wv ovK €8i8d)(67]s^ TTcoTTOT ovSep; elne fxoi, 
 TTorepa irepX jierpcoi^ rj irepX lirSiv t] pvOpiwv ; 
 
 were likely to be tenanted much in the same way, or even in a 
 worse than the Socratic. Thus Aristophon in " Pythagorista :" 
 
 ifrBlovvl re 
 \d\avd re, koI nivovaiu (ttX tovtois vdap' 
 (fyOe'ipas de kol Tfii^<ava, rrjv r oKova-iav, 
 ovdeU av v7rofieiv€i,€ tcov VftoTcpav. 
 
 ap. Laert. VIII. 38. 
 
 614. dvvcras n {quickly) KardBov. Strepsiades appears with the 
 Socratic arKlp-novs on his shoulders ; and being commanded to place 
 it on the ground, replies, Idov, 'tis done. 
 
 617. fjL€Tp(ov. In what manner the writings of the poets gene- 
 rally formed subjects for philosophic discussion, may be seen in 
 Plato's ^ Protagoras, where a production of Simonides is canvassed 
 at great length. The outer form in which these poems were wrapped 
 up would necessarily engage occasional attention, as well as their 
 inner matter. 
 
 lb. fircov. By this word we are not perhaps so much to under- 
 stand Homeric, and other verses of the epic class, (though these 
 are not to be excluded,) as those verses in which the philosophic 
 writings of the earlier stages of society are almost universiUly 
 ^ clothed, and for reasons which the great philosophic poet of Rome 
 has so well explained : 
 
 Sed veluti pueris absinthia tetra medentes 
 Cum dare conantur, &c. 
 
 In the biographical sketches of Laertius, the word (ttt) meets us con- 
 tinually : de Pythagora VIII. 7. <f)T]a\ be 'UpaKKddrjs 6 rov 2apanio}vos 
 (V TTj 2(OTi<i)vos eniTopfj, yeypa<p€vai avrbu Kai rrfpi rov oXov (V tTreai. de 
 Empedocle, \III. 55. o de Qeoc^paa-Tos JJappevidov (f>r)(T\ (rjXoiTTjP avTuv 
 
 « So alsoin his Lysis (214, a.), 8ocrates, proposing to bring hack a philosophi- 
 cal discussion to what he considers its projjer course, refers that course to the 
 writings of the poets — olroi yap tj/xIv ws irep irarepes t^s (To<(>ias ciVt Koi rjye- 
 ix6ves. 
 
 X liaert. de Parmenide IX. 22. Kal ainhs 5f 5ta iroirjiidTuv <pi\o<To<pf7, Kaddvep 
 'H(rio56s re koI s,fVo<pdvTjs Kol 'EfiireioK\rjs. The reader who feels interested in 
 the subject, will find various subjects for consideration in the foll<»wing references : 
 Bruck. I. 5. 78. 86. 154, 5, 6, 7. 261. 321. 368. 400. 403. 411. II. 30. 172. 
 1046. 
 
 NE0EAAI. 
 
 141 
 
 2T. we pi Twv fi€Tp(ov eycoy' €vay^09 yap Trore 
 inr dX(j)LTafxoLl3ov 7rapeK07rr]i/ 8L\0LVLKcp. 
 2Q. ov TOVT epcoTco a, aAA' o tl KaXXiaTov fxe- 
 Tpov 620 
 
 rjyel' iroTepov to TpijijeTpov rj to TeTpap.€Tpov ; 
 
 yeveaSai, kol pipi^TrjV ev roi^ Y 7roLr}pa(n' kol yap eKelvov ev eirecri rov irepX 
 ^uo-fws \6yov e^eveyKelv. de Thalete I. 34. to. he yey papp.eva vu avrov 
 . . . els eirq reiveiv dtaKuaia. de Solone I. 61. yey pa(f)e Se 8rj\ov p.€V ort 
 Tovi vopovs, Kal drjpijyopias 5e, Kul els eavrov ^ vnoOrjKaSy eXeyela, Koi ra 
 7r(p\ ^aXapivos koi Trjs * Pi.6r)valu>v TroXirelai, enrj rrevTaKia-xlXia, kol Idp^ovi 
 Kal enadovs. So de Anacharse I. loi. de Pittaco I. 79. de Biante 
 I. 85. de Epimenide I. 11 1. de Aristotele V. 27. Plat, in Protag. 
 338, e. Tjyovpai, (J 2a)/cparf9, eyo) dvbpl TraiBelas fieyiarov pepos eivat irepX 
 eTTUiv heivov eivai' etrri Se tovto to. vtto rSav Troirjrajv Xeyopeva olov t* eivai 
 ^vvievai a re opBas TrenoirjTai Kal a pr). Among the philosophic writ- 
 ings of Simmias the Theban, we find mentioned a treatise nepX eirav, 
 Laert. II. 124. 
 
 lb. pvOpoiv. Plat, in Conviv. 187,!). 6 pv$p6s eK rov rax^os koi 
 ^paheos dievrjveypevoiv nporepov, varepov Be 6poXoyr](rdvTbiV yeyove. Porph. 
 de Vit. Pyth. 30. KareKriXeL be pvdpols, koi peXeai, koi eVcpSms to ■\/ri;;^iKa 
 7rd0T] Kal Ta aapariKa. The rhythmical and metrical inventions of Linus 
 are much spoken of by Diodorus Siculus III. J40. Among the phi- 
 losophic writings of Democritus, Laertius mentions treatises nepl 
 pv6poiv KOL appovlrjs' irepX noirjcreioi' irepX KaXXocrvvrjs eTreoav. For speci- 
 mens of the moral turn, which Lucian is fond of giving to this term, 
 see T. III. 104. IX. 73. On the subject of Greek rhythm gene- 
 rally, see treatise by a late bishop of St. Asaph (Dr. Cleaver). 
 
 619. Socrates, by the word perpa, obviously meant poetical mea- 
 sures ; but Strepsiades, not used to these niceties, is thinking of the 
 dry measures, with which farmers and country-gentlemen are more 
 conversant. 
 
 lb. dX(f)iTap,oi^6s {dpei^o))j purchaser of barley -meal. Av. 491. 
 Eccl. 424. 
 
 lb. napeKoirqv, was cheated. Cf. nos in Eq. 786. 
 
 621. reTpdperpov. Xen. Conviv. VI. 3. (aa-Trep^LKoarpaTos 6 vnoKpi- 
 r^f rerpdperpa npos rov avXov KureXeyev. 
 
 y Em|)edocles is considered by many learned men (Brucker 1. 1025. 1109.) as 
 the author of the " (i olden Verses" commonly ascribed to Pythagoras. The 
 poetry of Erapedocles is enthusiastically lauded by Lucretius: 
 
 Carmina quin etiam divini pectoris ejus 
 Vociferantur, et expomuit pra^clara reperta ; 
 Ut vix humana videatur stirpe creatus. 
 
 ^ Admonitiones : so also Laert. de Periandro I. 97. iiroirjae 5e Kal inroBriKas els 
 Hmj 5((rxtA.ia. 
 
142 
 
 AP12T04>ANOT2 
 
 2T. eyco jxev ovSei/ irporepov r}fJLL€KT€ov. 
 
 2Q. ovSei^ Xeyec^, covOpdyrre, 2T. irepiBov vvv epLol, 
 
 el /IT) Terpafxerpov ianv rj/xieKTeou. 
 
 212. €9 KopaKa^, 0)9 aypoLK09 el kolL 8v(Tfxa07]9. 625 
 
 Ta)(y y av Swato [xavOaveLv Trepl pvOpiCDV, 
 
 2T. TL Se fi cocp^Xrjaova ot pvOfioi 7rpo9 Ta\(j)LTa ; 
 
 2Q. TTpCDTOv fjL€v elvat KO/jLyjrov 61/ avpovaloLy 
 
 iiraiovO'' (nroL09 iari tcdv pvd/icou 
 
 Kar ii/OTrXiou, xcottolo^ av Kara 8aKTv\ov. 630 
 
 622. jffiKKTfov. The €KT€vi (1. c. sixth part of a medimnus=z^S 
 choenices) := 8 choenices .*. ly, i7/i(f»cT(oi/:=4 choenices=TfT/xi/ifTpoi'. 
 The equivoque is obvious : Strepsiades being asked by Socrates, 
 which of the two metres he prefers, the trimeter or tetrameter, an- 
 swers still in reference to his dealings as a country-gentleman : 
 " Can there be a doubt about the matter ? Four is at all times better 
 than three : therefore the tetrameter, or, what is the same thing, the 
 hemiecteon, for me." 
 
 lb. rrpoTfpov f]fxi(KT(ov. Cf. Dobree's Advv. I. 218. 
 
 623. TTfpiSov wv (fioi. Bet me a wager then, whether, &c. The 
 idiom has been explained in a former play. (Ach. 10 13.) 
 
 626. raxv y auz^raxa y av, perhaps then. Dem. 581, ult. raxv y 
 av \apL(Tai,vro, ov yap ; 79^' ^ I . Ta^v y av (fypovriafif tov nap' fvos 
 \6yov. 
 
 627. Strepsiades speaks with a ver\' knowing air. 
 lb. TTpoc, in respect to. 
 
 628. KOfiyj/os. Gl. TTtBavos Ka\ rjbvs. The sense of this word must 
 rather be determined by that which we assign to the word crvvovcria. 
 If by the latter word we understand a convivial meeting, then Kop,^6s 
 may be rendered agreeable, pleasant, gentlemanlike. If we under- 
 stand a philosophic meeting^ then KOfxyp-os will signify clever. Cf. Plat, 
 in Hip. Maj. 288, d. Xen. CEcon. VIII. 19. et nos in Ach. 926. 
 
 lb. (Tvvovaria. The following illustrations will suffice for this word 
 as expressive of a. philosophic intercourse, or meeting. Xen. Mem. I. 
 6. I 2. brfKov Bf) oTt, €1 Kai ttjv avvovaiav aov vivos d^iav tlvai, Kai ravTrjs av 
 ovK eXarrov rrjs d^ias dpyvpiov en-pdrrov. IV. 2. 2. Ka\ TrpoiTov fiiv nvv- 
 Bavofxevov vivos, norcpov Qfp.i(TTOK\r}s did (rvvovalav vivos roiv (To(f>(i>v, i) ^vati 
 ToaovTov 8irfV€yK€V rav xroXtTwi/ k. t. X. Plat. Lvsid. 223, b. fjTrrjOfVTfs 
 ovv avT(ov di€\v(Tap.€V TTjv avvova-'iav. Hip. Maj. 286, d. dirioiv ovv €K 
 TTJs crvvova-ias (fxavTa (opyi(6p.T)v. See also his Protagoras 335, c. 
 336, e. Eurip. Fr. inc. 44- o'ocpol rvpawoi rav (ro(f)(iiv crvvovaiq. 
 
 630. Translate : Which rhythm is Kar (vonXiov, i. e. what rhythm 
 the dance in armour is performed to, and which rhythm is Kara 
 BaKTvXov, i. e. proceeds by a course of dactyls. 
 
 NE<t>EAAl. 
 
 143 
 
 2T. Kara baKTvXov \ vr] tov Al\ . . co^vpe, 
 TovTcov eTTLOvpLco jiavOoLveLv ovSev. 2Q. TL Sal ; 
 2T. €KeLP Ik€lvOj tov dSiKCDTaTOV \6yov, 
 2Q. aAA €T€pa Sel ae irpoTepa tovtcov /lavOdveLv, 
 Tcov T€Tpa7roS(ov aTT eaAv 6p0cD9 dppeva. 
 Z 1 . aAA Old eycoye Tappev, et fxrj /jLaLVOfxaC 
 KpL09, Tpdyo9, Tavpo9y KvcoVy dXeKTpvcov, 
 2Q. 6pa9 o 7rdo-\€L9 ; ttjv re 0rj\eiav AcaAety 
 
 ^3S 
 
 lb. fvonXios (oirXov). Xen. Anab. V. 9. 11. e^oTrXia-dfifvoi as e5v- 
 vavTo KaWia-ra, jjcadv re iv pvdpa, npos tov ivonXiov pvOfiov avKovpavoi. 
 Athen. IV. 184, f. Ka\ rrjv 'Adrjvdv de <})r](nv 'Enixapiios, iv Movaais, 
 (iravX^arai rols AioaKovpois tov evonXiov. 
 
 631. Strepsiades, after a look of the most profound astonish- 
 ment, not unmixed with contempt. 
 
 lb. oiCvpos, &Y>' Horn. II. XIII. 569. Od. IV. 197. and elsewhere. 
 
 d'iCvpos ap. Arist. Lysist. tiXX' oJ^vpa KardKeKTo /cat /LIJ7 fxai (fyepe | fxrjdfv. 
 Av. 1641. Ti, (o^vp* ; OVK oia-B' e^anaTaficvos rrdXai ; Vesp. 1 5 04. 1514. 
 Translate ; you pitiful fellow ! 
 
 636. fi fif) p.aivopiai. Thes. 470. pucrio tov avbp ^Kfivov, ft firj fiaivo- 
 fiai. Plat. Protag. 349, e. fpepe drj, ttjv dpeTTjV koXov ti (fyrjs eivai, /cat as 
 KaXov ovTos avTov av SiddaKaXov cravTov Trapex^is ; KaXXioroi/ /xcV ovv 
 ((prj, fl p,fj fiaivofia! y€ {" Pulcherrimum ego dico : alioqui, ni dicerem, 
 insatius forem. Simile huic loquendi genus, ei fir) dbiKa yf, illustravi 
 ad Charmid. §. 8." Heind.) 
 
 637. Translate: ''The words Kpios, Tpdyos, &c. are masculine." 
 Bergler adverts to the folly of Strepsiades in including the domestic 
 fowl among four-footed animals, and to the inadvertence of Socrates 
 in proceeding to correct, not his pupil's want of classification, but his 
 want of grammar. R. B., in Dobree's Advv., conjectures that two 
 verses have here been lost, containing names of nouns feminine, the 
 last of which ended with the word dXfKTpvav. 
 
 638. opas a irdcrxfis', "Do you see what case you are in.** 
 You call the female bird and the male bird by the same common 
 name, viz. dXacrpvav.'' From this and other a passages of Aristo- 
 
 a Cf. infr, 816-17. So also in a fragment of our poet's Amphiaraus: 
 
 o. Tvvai Ti rb ^o(pri(rdv iaff ; )3. aXfKTpvwv 
 T^v Kv\iKa Karafii^KriKiv. a. olfiu^ovad y(. 
 
 That the word oXfKTpv^v is here used in the feminine gender, the participle olfiw- 
 (ovaa shews clearly enough. So in his Da?taleis : 
 
 So also, 
 
 "Clihv niyiarov TfTOKev, us d\fKrpvwv. Fr. 237. 
 
 iroWdi Tuv dKfKTpv6vu)V ^ia 
 inniytfjLia tIktov(Tiv ya iroWaKis. 
 
144 
 
 AP12T04>AN0T2 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 145 
 
 aXeKTpvova Kara ravro kol tov appeua, 
 2T. TTtSy 5^ ; (fyepe, 2Q. irco^ ; aX^KTpvcov KaXeK- 
 Tpv(ov, 640 
 
 2T. in) TOV ITocreiScS. vvv 8e ttcS? fxe )(pTj KaXeiv ; 
 2Q. aXeKTpvaLvaVj tov 8* eTepov dXeKTopa, 
 2T. dXeKTpvaivav ; ev y€ vrj tov ^Aepa' 
 (oaT olvt) tovtov tov 8i8ay/jiaT09 p.ovou 
 8LaX(l)LTcoaco aov kvkXco Tr]v Kap8orrrov. 645 
 
 212. \8ov /xctA* avOis Tovff eTepov. ttjv Kdp8o7rov 
 
 phanes, it may I think be inferred, that the Athenians at this time 
 had but one name for the two sexes in the common poultry, and that 
 the distinction of names presently ^ven by Socrates (642.) was one 
 of the refinements, or what the poet chose to represent as refine- 
 ments, of the b school. 
 
 640. nas drj <f)€p€. 2a). TrcSy ; Pors. rraJy drj ; ^ep'. 2o>. onas ; 
 
 Tb. uXfKTpviou Kai\€KTpv(i>v. " You Say dk(KTpva>v for the one, and 
 you say dXfKTpvav for the other." At tliis stupendous observation, 
 the mouth of Strepsiades opens wide, and his genius, which had 
 begun to kick while the subject of metres and measures was under 
 discussion, succumbs to that of his teacher. 
 
 642. {ttjv p,€P tTfpav) dXe/c.ic. T. X. '* You must call the female 
 bird ak€KTpvaivav, and the male you must term akUropay After 
 some little time taken to digest so profound a discovery, Strepsiades 
 gives in his adhesion, and with a most scientific oath. 
 
 644. blbaypa. Plutarch in Fabio. rb 6' apLapravovra xph^cLdOai rots 
 TTTalcrpacnv dibdyp.a(ri npos to \017rbv, dvbpoi dyaBov koi vovv (xovtos. 
 
 lb. d\€KTopa. (Cf. Athen. IX. 374,0.) Porph. Vit. Pyth. 36. eCcov 
 T€ 0€ols dv€7ra)(6r}s ^v, dXcpiTois T€ kol TTondvdi Kai Xi^avcoTto Koi p-vppa tuvs 
 ^eovs i^CKacTKofifvoi , epyj/v^ois 8* TJKiOTa' 7rXj)i/ et pr) noTf d\(KTOpiaiVf koi 
 Tav xo^pf^v Tols oTraXwraToiff. (An exception was made in favour of 
 the XevKOi dXfKTpvuiV. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. §. 84. prjbe dXfKTpvova XfVKOV 
 6v(tv' iK€Tr)s ydp, iepos prjvos' 8*6 Ka\ arjpuivovaiv tapav.) 
 
 645. 8iaX(f)iTovv {aX(f)iTov), to Jill entirely with barley -meal. 
 
 lb. Kdpbo7ros=z paKTpa, trough in which dough was kneaded. Plato 
 (Phccdon 99, c.) employs the word in philosophical illustration : 8i6 
 817 Koi 6 pev Tis ^ hivr]v ircpiTiOels ti/ yfj vnit tov ovpavov pevdv 817 noielT^v 
 yrjVy 6 hi fus f^fp Kaphomo nXaTfia (idOpov tov depa vncpfldei. 
 
 646. " There again is another blunder : for you have given a 
 
 b That these hirds, like every thing else in common life, had furnished So- 
 crates with topics of ilhistration, will he seen from a passage in Laertius's life of 
 him : 'Eirfjpe 8c Kal fls (pp6vrjiJ.a ^IcpiKpar-qv rbv arparrjyhv, Sd^as aury tov Kovofus 
 MlSov aXiKTpvovas 6.vtiov twv KaWiov impv^a^fvovs. (II. 30.) 
 
 c hivT)v inrh tov ovpavov, vorticem qui a calojit. 
 
 a 
 
 dppeva AcaAety, OrjXetav ovcrav. 2T. Tca Tpoirco 
 
 dppeva KaXco *yo) Kdp8o7rov ; 212. fxaXiaTd ye, 
 
 (iairep ye kol KXecovvfxov. 2T. ttcSs" 8rj ; (ppdaov. 
 
 2i2. TavTOv 8vvaTai aot Kdp8o7ro9 KXecovvpico, 650 
 
 2T. aAA', (6ya0\ ov8' rjv Kdp8o7ros' KXecovvfxco, 
 
 dXX' ev Oveia o-TpoyyvXrj Ve/iarrero. 
 
 uTap TO XoLTTOv TTW p.€ XPV KaXelv ; 212. ottco? ; 
 
 Tr]v Kap86'jTr]v^ cocnrep KaXeL9 ttjv ^co(TTpdTr]v, 
 
 2T. T^v Kap867r7]v OrjXetav ; 212. 6p0(o^ yap Xe- 
 
 7^^?. 655 
 
 2T. eKelvo 8' rjv dv, Kap867n], KXecovvfir}. 
 
 masculine termination to the word KapBoTros, whereas the article pre- 
 fixed to it proves that it is a noun feminine." 
 
 649. The wonderment of Strepsiades is again excited, and the 
 reasoning by which it is allayed may perhaps be thus rendered : 
 " Yes ; your noun is masculine, for it ends in a masculine termina- 
 tion, as the word KXed)vvpos does also. In other words, Kapdonos and 
 KX€<ovvpos are one and the same thing." " One and the same thing.?" 
 rejoins the astonished auditor ; ** on the contrary, no two things are 
 wider apart : instead of being himself a Kapdonos, Cleonymus has no 
 Kdpdonos whatever : for his kneadings are wont to be made (vepuTreTo) 
 not in a Kdpbonos, but in a round mortar (dveia a-TpoyyvXr))." Whe- 
 ther in this obscure passage the round mortar imphes ' Sicily, as it 
 does m Vesp. (924. Br. Ed.), I do not undertake to say; but in that 
 case the meaning would perhaps be, that Cleonymus, through the 
 interest of his patron Cleon, had obtained some appointment in that 
 island, where, like Laches, he had made considerable pickings. 
 
 652. (TTpoyyvXrj. Laert. de Pythag. VIII. 48. dXXd p^v kuX tov ol- 
 pavi\v TTpi^iTov ovopda-ai Koo-pov, Ka\ t^v yqv a-Tpoyy6XrjV ^s di ee6(f>paaTos, 
 napp€vldr}V ^9 de Z^v<ov, 'Haiodov. Cf. Plat. Pllffidr. 97, e. 
 
 lb. Vf/xorrfTo from eppdaaco. 
 
 654. Translate : '* instead of ending in 01/, your noun must in fu- 
 ture terminate in rjv, like the word 2(o(rTpdTT}v." 
 
 .655- 'T'?*' KapdoTTTjv erjXdav ; Translate : " in other words, I am to 
 give Kdpbonos a feminine termination." (This verse and the follow- 
 ing, till the discovery of the Rav. MS., stood as follows, and so 
 they stand in Brunck ; 
 
 2r. TT)v Kdpbonov drjXeiav dpdoTepov Xeyeiy* 
 fKfivo 8' 7V av, KapSonrj, KXccovvp.) 
 
 656. '* The inference of all which is, that as we say /capSoV^, so we 
 must also say (here the speaker softens his voice to 'a most effemi- 
 nate tone) Kkfiovvprj." Socrates nods assent. 
 
1 
 
 146 
 
 API2TOcI)ANOT2 
 
 2Q. tff €u TL ire pi Tcov opo/jloltcoi^ fxaOeiv ae Set, 
 aTT appev Icttlv^ aTTa S avrcov OrjXea, 
 2T. aAA* olS eycoy ol drjXe iarlv, 20. e^Tre 8r], 
 2T. AJcrtAAa, ^[Xivva^ KXeirayopay A-qfxrjrpla. 66o 
 2Q. appeva 8e irola tcov ovofxaTcov ; 2T. pcvpia, 
 ^iXo^evo^^ MeXTjala?, ^Afxvpla^, 
 2Q. aAA', (o TTovqpe, ravrd y ecrr ovk appeva, 
 2T. OVK appev vfuv iarLV ; 2Q. ovSapLCo^ 7, €7ret 
 7rco9 av KaXeoreta^ Ivtv^cov 'ApLVvla ; 665 
 
 2T. OTTCO? av ; coSi, Sevpo Sevp\ ^ApLVVLa. 
 2Q. o/oay ; yvvalKa rrjv ^ Apwlav KaXel^. 
 2T. OVKOVV SlKaLCOS i]TL9 ov aTpaT€V€TaL ; 
 arap tl ravff a iravre^ 'la/iev pavOavco ; 
 2Q. ov^ev jxa Al\ dXXa KaraKXivei^ SevpL 2T. tl 
 Spco ; ^>7o 
 
 658. appfv . Laert. (II. 116.) de Stilpone : tovtov (fiaal Tr(p\ ttjs 
 *A0r)va9 Trjs tov ^(ibiov toiovtou riva \6yov ipuiTrjcraiy Apd y( 1/ rov Aios 
 *K6r)vay 6e6s €(Tti ; ^fjaaPTOs Be, Nnt' Avrrj 8e ye, enrtp, ovk tan Ator, 
 oKka 4>6i8iov. (Tvyxcopovpeuov fit, Ovk ttpa, (inev, ai/Tt) Beoi ((Ttiv. €*</) o) 
 Kai fts "Apetoi' Trdyov TVpo(TKkri$ivTa, pi) dpvT](Ta(Tdai, (f)d(TKfiv 8 opQUas did- 
 \€)(dai. pt) yap (ivai avrrju 6c6v, dWci Ofdv Bfovs Be (ivai Toi/i dpptvas. 
 Koi pevTOt Tovi *Ap€07rayLTas fv$€(t)s avrou KcXevcrai t^s noXfcos i^(\6ilv. 
 
 664. vp\v, redundant, ovk appeu iv vplv ((ttIv. Br. 
 
 665. (VTvxiov \\pvviq. Cf. nos in Ach. 757. 
 
 670. KaraKXivfls devpi. We now come to a very sin£^ular scene ; 
 i.e. if the sense which will presently be affixed to it shall upon the 
 whole appear not unsatisfactory or incorrect. It has been more than 
 once observed in the course of the plays put forth by the present edi- 
 tor, that one striking feature of the Old Comedy of the Greeks was 
 its custom of bringing abstract ideas and metaphorical expressions 
 in a bodily shape before the eye ; whole plays of Aristophanes 
 being in fact sometimes little more than the expansion of some such 
 ^ metaphorical expression or abstract idea. Now in regard to the 
 
 ^ Take for instance our author's Aves : what more likely than the following 
 source of its origin ? The famous exf>edition to i>icily is just taking place. Ari- 
 stophanes meets in the streets his friend Eryximachus the physician, and the 
 poet makes inquiry after their common acquaintance. " M'eli, and what's hecome 
 of young Lysillns ?" " Oh, like the rest of the world, he has taken flight for Si- 
 cily." " And Demetrius, where's he?" " Why faith, on the wing for the same 
 place." The poet's brain is presently at work : every pei-son he meets seems to 
 
 
 
 XEcI>EAAl. 
 
 147 
 
 2D. eK(f)p6vTLa6v TL TCOV aeavTov irpaypLaTcov, 
 
 hero of the present drama, (without going into the abstract idea of 
 the drama itself,) what throughout has appeared the leading feature 
 of his doctrine } It has been, if we have not misrepresented him 
 the spontaneous production of ideas ; the object of the teacher 
 being not so much to impregnate the minds of his pupils with 
 thought^s derived from himself, as to bring to parturition thoughts 
 with which the pupil's own mind was pregnant without himself 
 being fully aware of it. To this exi>eriment the brawnv Strepsiades 
 IS now to be subjected, and he accordingly brings at his back the 
 bed—that bed which appears at so early a stage of the play, but of 
 which no satisfactory account has been given bv the commentators 
 —on whi^h the mteUectual down-lying is to take place. That he had 
 been previously prepared and tutored within doors for the proceedino- 
 IS evident from his observations : his only concern is that the partu ' 
 rition shall not take place on the Socratic dcTKdvrr), or o-^t>7rot;, (infr 
 672.) experience having already taught him what obstructions he 
 was likely to meet with there: but such a permission would have been 
 to destroy the comi)leteness of the scene, and Socrates is accordinfflv 
 most determined in his refusal (674). Of the two great pupils of 
 bocrates, it may be added, that to the congenial mind of Plato, (who 
 1 believe, as frequently laughed in his sleeve at his master as Ari- 
 stophanes did openly,) this feature in his teacher's mode of j)hiloso- 
 phizing was of too rich a nature to be kept in the back ground ■ on 
 the contrary, a considerable portion of his dialogues has been so 
 entirely conducted on this principle of the Socratic philosophv as to 
 bear the appropriate name of emaeeutic, or obstetric on that account 
 Ihe cautious Xenophon steers more clear of a doctrine so liable to 
 ridicule ; but he is not without a specimen of it. (CEcon. c. XVIII 
 ad fin.) 
 
 lb. KaTaK\iv,[^. Let us be allowed to illustrate a very common 
 word from the i)hilosophic writings. Laert. de Epimenid. I. , i o 
 Aa^Scov -Kpd^ara pVKavd re kuX \evKa, rjyaye npbs rbv "Apetov ndyop. KdKei- 
 Gev eiaaevuvac m (SovXotpro, npoard^as roU uKoXoCeocs, ev6a tiv KaraKXL 
 pot avT<ou eKucrrou OCecu ray npoaijKovTc 6e^' Kat oilro, Xij^ac ro KaKdv. Id. 
 de Eudoxo VIII. 88. rcve, be ^aac Kal avpndacov e^ovrc r« UXdr<ovt, 
 avTov TT)v TjpiKVKXtou KardKXiaiv^ noXXCiv Bvtcov, elcrrjyfja-aaBai. ' 
 
 lb. tI ?ipS> ; a subj. and interrogative answering to a fut. verb • or 
 supply with Dawes ;^p,) tva. Cf. infr. 769. 813. ' ' 
 
 67 I . eK(PpdpTi<T6p TL. Schol. dvrl rov (TKeyj^ac Kal Bcauo^OrjrL nepl rS>v 
 tdia aot <rvp4>epdur(ov TTpnypdrcou. I translate, eKcPpovriaov ri, excoqi- 
 tate, extrude by meditation some deep thought, {ZveKa) rG>v aeavrov 
 7rpuypar<ou, which may benefit the general state of your affairs, (some 
 of those internal matters or thoughts which so much trouble 
 you.) 
 
 have a set of pinions at his back : Athens herself, the poet's own hiding place 
 
 SvinTfXin'.' t' T "' 'r"" NepheWcygia, and'the whole world^are a^,' 
 pjymg tor wmgs to become denizens of it. ^ 
 
 e See classification of his dialogues, ap. Laert. III. 49— 51. 
 
 L 2 
 
■\ 
 
 148 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 2T. /lit) Sfjff, Ik€T€vco (t\ kvOah^' aXK ehr^p ye xprj, 
 
 ^afiai fjL eaaov avra ravr €K(ppoi^TLcraL. 
 
 212. ovK eari Trapa ravr aXXa. 2T. KaKoBalpiOiv 
 
 eyco, 
 oiav SiKTju T0I9 KOpeai Scoaco Trifxepov, 675 
 
 XO. (f)p6irn^e St) kol Stddpei, irdvTa rpoirov re aav- 
 
 TOU 
 
 OTpo^t irvKVcoaa^, 
 
 674. OVK tan napa (besides) ravT «XXa, i. e. SO it must be, and no 
 other way. Vesp. i 166. Pac. 1 10. Plat. Phsedon 107, a. ovkow eycaye 
 . . fx^ napa rai/ra aWo ri Xeycti/ (where see Heindorf). Sophist. 
 250,0. Poht. 297, b. Tlieaet. 156, a. Phileb. 21, d. (where see 
 Stalbaum). Dem. 305, 24. /cat ovdels av (\oi napa ravT flnflv <TXXo ovdtv. 
 Lucian IV. 87. Kara TavTci Toivvv anavTo; fitv of (})i\o(ro(l)oiivTes rfjv (v- 
 6aifxoviav ^rjTovcriv oiroiov ri ((tti, Ka\ Xeyovaiv uWos uKXo ri avrrju fivai, 6 
 fifv fjdovqv, n Si, to Ka\6v, 6 be, oca erepu (fyaai nfpl avrrjs. (iKog fiev ovv 
 
 Koi TOVTKOV €V Tl flVai TO (vduiflOV OVK aTTfiKOS Sc KOI uWo Tl TTap aVTO. 
 
 TrdvTa . 
 
 675. Strepsiades here stretches himself on the bed, and Socrates 
 covers him carefully with a number of fleeces (infr. 702.) by way of 
 bed-clothes. The Chorus (not Socrates, as Brunck's text implies) 
 srive the " down-lver" a word of advice. Socrates as accoucheur 
 paces the stage in deep anxiet\% waiting the moment of parturi- 
 tion. 
 
 676. hiaBpflv (a^pe'o)), to scrutinize, to observe closely. Thes. 657. 
 Eq. 543. Epicurus ap. Laert. X. 35. toU firj Bwafifvoi^, cJ 'HpodoTe, 
 fKacTTa Ta)V rrfpi (pvatas T)p.lu dvayeypap-fieviov i^iiKpi^ovv^ H-^^^ ''""^ p-fi^ovs 
 TQ>v crvvTCTaypiPOiV /3t/3Xta)i' biaOpflv^ (7n,Topf]v ic. r. X. Ct. nos in Eq. 
 
 525- 
 
 lb. irdvTa Tpoirov aavTov <TTp60€i irvKvaxras . " Sensus est : omni 
 
 modo te ipsum versa (meditando cxerce) collectum in te et velut 
 
 constipatum." Dind. 
 
 677. (TTpo^elu (a-Tpo^os, a thing which moves in a circle), to perform 
 a circular movement : metaph. to put in vehement motion. Cf. nos in 
 Eq. 371. 
 
 lb. TWKvovv (7rvKv6s)y to draw into a heap. Damoxenus ap. Athen. 
 III. 103, b. ^ErriKovpos ovtqj KOTfirvKVOv ttjv rjdovrjv. Heraclitus ap. 
 Laert. IX. 9. irvKVovptvov to nvp e^vypaivfTai, ovviaTapevov t€ yiv(Tai 
 v8a)p. The substantives connected with this verb belong much 
 to philosophical language. Heraclitus ap. Laert. IX. 8. nvp uvai 
 fTToi)(f7oPf Koi TTvpos dpoi^rjv TO ndvTa dpaiaxTfi Kiii nvKvuxra ra yivopava. 
 Epicurus ap. Laert. X. 36. 011 ydp ol6u T€ to irvKvotpa r^y crvvcxov^ T(ou 
 oXcov nfpiobclas elbtvaiy prj hvvdptvov bid ^pa\i<x>v (fx^vcov dmiv fpnepiXa- 
 ^tiv iv avT(o ov Koi KaTa pepos npoTepov i^aKpi^mOiv. 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 149 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 Taxv9 8\ orav eU airopov Trearj^, 
 eir aAAo irrjSa 
 
 vorjfxa (j)pev6r vttvo^ S aireaTco yXyKvOvfio^ ofxpLd- 
 '^^^' 680 
 
 ^ 678. Snopou (a, TTdpos). While Strepsiades is preparing for his 
 anopcac beneath the bed-clothes, let us be permitted to initiate the 
 reader unversed in such matters, in some of the artificial dnopiac of 
 the philosophic schools. Zeno ap. Laert. VII. 82. Ka\ ^nopoc §e 
 Tip.s etat Xo'yoi ^ eyK.KaXvpperoc Ka\ SmXeXT/^ore?, Kal S (T<ope7TaL, Kal ^ K€- 
 paTtd^s, KUi ^oCTcbes. Id. ap. eund. VII. 43. 6pol<os be Kal \6y<ou Kal 
 TpoTTiou Kat^ <rv\\oyi(rp€>u, Kal Ta>p napd t^u (^cov^v Kal Ta npdypaTa crocfyc 
 apaTcop. COP eipac k yj^.^bopepov, Xdyovs, Kal dXrjBeCoPTas, Kal dTTo^pdcTKOp. 
 Tas, (TcopecTas re Kal Toi;^ dfioiov^ To{jTOi^, eWcTTus Kal dnopovs, Kal nepai- 
 POPTa,, Kal eyKeKaXvfXfi^povs, KepaTcbas re Kal o0rtSa9, Kal 1 OepiCoPTa,. 
 Cf.LucianlL 161. III. 153. IV. 106. V. loi. 247. Plut. de Anti- 
 pnonte, fp toI^ anopois Tf^viKos. 
 
 679. nijba. Cf. infr. 1338. 
 
 680. yXvKCBvfios. Lysist. 551. y\vKvevpos''Ep<os. 
 
 i The veiled or covered dnolpa was of this nature. The tiiiestioii was put : " Do 
 you know your father ?" The answer returned was, " I do know him/' A^ain 
 It was asked, " Do you know this pei-son in the veil ?" The reply being in the 
 negatne. the retort was, " Then you do not knou- your father, for ihis veiled per- 
 son IS your father." The same silly nonsense, hv substituting- the word biaX^K-nBios 
 f7'«faAu/iMf»'oy, characterized the second of these schemes. 
 
 S Ihe (Twpdrrjs is familiar to Latin scholars, as the mcrvus of Horace and 
 acervahs of ( ,cer„ (de Divinat. II. 4.). Its tendencv is well known by an ex- 
 ample of Cujacnis. " Are three sheep too few to constitute a flock ?" " Cer- 
 tainly. Are four?" " Certainly also." " Five .?" " The same." " If we 
 add one more, will it then be a flock ?" ^' It will still not be a flock." By re- 
 peatuig the question, however, the respondent is obliged to admit that a flock has 
 flock m"* ' ^^^ questionist triumphantly retorts, " Then one sheep makes a 
 
 I,..!*' ^^^^^ you have not lost, you have in jiossession. You have not lost 
 horns : ergo, you have horns." 
 
 v«!/"\ '"""'V' j!'^ Categorias Aristotelis, folio 58. verso : ol OfJriSes ^apaKoyicruol, 
 KQTa TdP^ Trap Ofinpcp OSvaaea, iv natptf Oihip kavThv KuK^aaPTU. Oihipos irapa- 
 Koyiaf,ov^apa^,,y^a. Ef tIs iaTiv iv 'M^vais, oZtos o^k Utiv iv M.ydpois. L- 
 ^Tu t' "" Advpais. &pdpu,iros &pa ohK taTip iv Meydpois. 
 
 Ilul ■* ""'*™ yp(v56n(vos, sermo, cui quicquid respondeas, falsum reperietur. 
 1 aimit nomena mentiente: quoniam exempli gratia sumitur is qui mentitur. 
 H rW.,"" . *• ni*^"titur IS qui mentiri se dicit ? Cui si respondeas mentiri, col- 
 
 ngitur statin., non mentiri : quod vere dixerit, se mentiri." Cujacius. 
 «.^ .1 v"r' ""'*?'' ^ metendi ratione, quae in hoc syllogismo usurpatur. Id 
 m^nj; ^" 1 ^^"""'"'"\« '" '•'"•"'" Aristotelis Uepl ^p^^rjpelas, sect. 2. cap. ro. Am- 
 XI r -«""''' " ^^'''' '^''^"'' ovxlrdxaf^'^uOep^us, rdxa Sh ob Oep^eTs' aAAct 
 ir^ J' ^^""'' T'' '' ^^ ^T'''' ^^''^^' "^Xi rdxa fxlp depieh, Tdxa Sk oh depce7s 
 &\\a Tra^Tcs ovd.pius. oAAa ^V 6^ dydyK^s «t«, dep^eh, fi oh depi.ls' dpijpvTuc &pa t6 
 Taxa, eXnep ^^,,6 Kora tt/i/ dpTideaip rod depiuv trphs rb ^^ depiuv Vx^t X'^P""-" 
 JVIenage ap. Laert. 2 tom. p. 275. Well might Seneca exclaim : " O pueriles in- 
 eptias in hoc supercilia subduximus ? in hoc barbam demisimus ? hoc est, quod 
 
 TT ^"i"^"'"^ **t P^"'^' •"" ^ further, Laeit. II. loi. VII. 25. 186. Brucker 
 1. 013. Menage ap. Laeit. 2 tom. 12 1-4. 
 
 ^3 
 
150 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOTr 
 
 2T. aTTarai OLTraraL, 
 
 XO. TL 7rda")((EL9 ; TL Ka/jLveif ; 
 
 2T. oLTToXXv^at 5f/Aa(oy* 6*/c rof; aKLfX7ro8o9 
 
 doLKvovai fx i^epnrovTe^ ol — KoptpOioLy 
 
 Kol Ta9 irXevpa^ SapSaTrrovo-Li/^ 
 
 Kol rrjv yl^vxrji/ eKirivovaLV^ 
 
 Kal fjL caroXovaLv, 
 
 685 
 
 lb. xinvoi. If the reader wishes to know philosophiciilly how this 
 ** sweet nourice of digestion" is originated, he will consult Plutarch 
 de Plac. Phil. V. 23. Brucker de secta lonica I. 517. de Italica I. 
 1134. de Aristotele I. 823. The Socratic nractice on this point 
 conformably with the theory, so studiously, and it may be thought 
 so tiresomely pursued through the notes of this jilay, would of 
 course be in unison with one of the Pythagorean symbols, thus ex- 
 plained bv lamblichus (Adhort. 29.) : t6 bk " crrpw/uirtoi/ f^airioTay 
 awtkicTcrf avra Ka\ tou tvttou (rvcrropwe* tovto napayyfKXfi' on (f)iXuao- 
 
 <f>€'tV (TTl^llWofJifVOS VOTjTOlS XoiTTOV Kill aCfOflllTOlS TTfJOWOlKdOV (TfaUTOV. (K 
 
 Tov ovv dpaSdas vttvuv koI vvkto(i?>ovs (T/cotovs f^avia-Tafxcpos prjbev (tvv- 
 fTrtO'Trco (T€nvT(o acapaTiKov els to rrjs (f)i\o(Tocf)ias rjufpodbeSy ciXXa Travra 
 TO. Toil vnvov tKfivuv L\vr] Tijs pvj'jfjirjs Trjs (Teavrov SKKuBaipf KOi f^afjidvi^e. 
 
 For the Saniian philosopher's own practice on this point, see 
 Iambi. Vit. III. 13. 
 
 681. After a pause of some duration, Stre])siade8 is heard hum- 
 ming under the bed-clothes one of those chaunts by which the 
 Athenian soldiers were wont to relieve a night-watch (infr. 693.) or 
 garrison duty. Suddenly a piteous cry is heard, and Socrates, sup- 
 posing that the first birth-pangs are come, pauses for a moment ; 
 but his obstetric skill soon teaching him that this is a false alarm, 
 he continues to pace the stage as before, leaving the conversation 
 to be supported by the Chorus. 
 
 683. The head of Strepsiades just peeps up from under the 
 clothes. 
 
 684. Kopivdioi, i. e. Kopdi. Schol. MS. deov ol Kopcls flnflv, Kopiu- 
 6101 (iTTfV €V€idr) oi ^AOrjvaioi KOt oi KnpivOioi Kar tKfivo Kaipov TToXfpoi/ 
 eiX^^* ''"'* °* ^opivdioi Til TTJs ^Attiktjs edrjfiovv. Br. 
 
 685. 8ap8dnT(o (a prolonged form of SdnTw), to tear in pieces. 
 Ran. 66. toiovtoo-I toIwv pe SapBdnTfi noBos | Evptnidov. II. XI. 479- 
 wpo(f>dyni piv Bcocs ev ovpecri dapbdnTovcriv. 
 
 686. " Aristoph. Nub. in like manner calls the blood yl^vxrj. And 
 they drink up my soul, or life, i. e. my blood." Parkhurst's Hebrew 
 Lex. p. 459. 
 
 687. The head of Strepsiades rises further above the bed- 
 clothes ; till he gradually sits bolt upright, conversing with tlie 
 Chorus. 
 
 NE0EAAI. 
 
 151 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 XO. fJLTj pvv ^apeco^ aXyei Xlav, 
 
 2T. Kcu irm ; ore jmov 
 
 (ppovSa ra xpVpLf^ra, (f)povST] xpo^a, 690 
 
 ^povdrj yj/vxr), (ppovSr) 8' epi^dr 
 
 Kai 7rp09 T0VT0L9 €Tt TOLCTt KUKOiS' 
 
 (f>povpa9 aScop 
 
 oXiyov (ppovSos^ yeyevijpLaL 
 
 212. 0VT09, TL TTOLeh ; ovxl (j)poj/TL^€L9 ; 2T. €yco ; 
 
 i^rj TOV Uoo-eLSo). 2Q. /cat tl Sfjr ecppoj^riaa^ ; 696 
 
 2T. VTTO T(OV KOpecOV 61 pov TL 7r€pLXeL(f)d^(r€TaL, 
 
 2Q. diroXel KdKLaT\ 2T. aAA\ a>yae\ diroXcoX dp- 
 
 TLC09. 
 2Q. ov paXdaKLari\ dXXd TrepLKaXvTTTea, 
 
 690. (j)povbaz=zd(t>au^, has disappeared. Ran. 305. rjpTrovaa <j)pov8rj. 
 fePANH. For mstances of similar phraseology in Euripides, see 
 Hec. 159. 335. Androm. 1081. 1222. Heracl. 702. &c. &c. 
 ^ 693. (fipovpds sc. ox^arjs vel €veKa. Herodot. VII. 59. eV tc5 t^Ixos 
 €'b(8pr}TO ^aaiXtfiou . . . kuI mpa^cop m cf^povp^ (ivatch-post) iv Jt6^ KaT- 
 
 €<TTr)K,e vn6 Aapeiov. Cf. ^sch. Agam. 15. Prom. 146. 
 
 696. Socrates, who has been pacing the stage in deep thought, 
 now approaches the dcTKdvTrjs and its occupant. In the conversation 
 which ensues, the reader will of himself assign tones of the loftiest 
 bearmg and a phdosophic indifference for sufferings, bodily or men- 
 tal, to the master, tones of the most piteous and lachrymose kind 
 to the pupil. 
 
 egg.paXOaKKTTea, we must not play the coward. (For construction, cf. 
 nos m Ach. 341 .) The actor's manner and tone of voice would give to 
 understand that a favourite Socratic term and mode of thinking were 
 here implied. Alcib. i 24, d. oiK uttokpt^t^ov olbe paXOaKitrTiov. Pha^don 
 b5, c. TO pevToi aZ Th Xeydpeva nepl avT^p p^ ovxi ttuptI rpoVa) e'XeyX"" 
 Kac prj^ ^Poacpi^TaaOai np\u *av navTaxfj <^<o'n^v aTrelrrrj res, rrdvv paXOuKov 
 ^cuac ap^pos. Phlleb. 21, d. Hpa,. els d4>acTiap naPTanaal /xe, ^ 2i>KpaTes, 
 ovTos o Xoyos e'p^e^XrjKe ra pvp. 2(o. prjTTco toLvvp paXeaKcC^peOa, t6p de 
 TOV vov peTaXa^opT.s aZ ^iop Xdcopep. Sophist. 241, c. tI odp ; dnoaTn- 
 <rope6a PVP paXOaK^aeipTes ; Menon 81, d. oi^Kovp bel TreieecrOac tovtco rc5 
 epurrty Xoyo,- oCtos peP ydp ^p ^^5. dpyovs noc^aete Kal eVr. toIs paXa- 
 Kocs T<op ap0pa>7ra>p r,8vs UKoOaai, ode 8e epyaTCKovs re Kal CvrvrcKo{,s Lei 
 
 - Laert. de Menedemo, U. 125. ire^Kpdels 5^ <f>povphs 6 Mep4Svuos {mh tS>p 
 
 L4 
 
152 
 
 API2TO0ANOT2 
 
 NEcI)EAAI. 
 
 153 
 
 e^evpereoy yap pov9 aTroaTep-qTiKos 700 
 
 KaTraLoArjp, . zi . ol/jlol, T19 av drjr eTrtpaAoL 
 
 €^ apvaKL^cdv — ypcoprji/ OLTroaTeprp-lSa ; 
 
 2Ii. (f)€p€ vvv, d0pr)(Tco irpfOTOVj o tl Spa, tovtov'l. 
 
 OVT09, KaOevdets ; 2T. /xa toi^ 'AttoAAco *yco plv ov. 
 
 7rai/u ; 
 
 705 
 
 lb. TTfpiKoXvTTTfa, wc must be covered up. Socrates here throws the 
 bed-clothes again over Strepsiades, who speaks his next speech from 
 beneath them. 
 
 700. €^(vp€T€os Dind. e^€vpr]Tfos R.V. (vprjreos Br. Herm. Bek. 
 
 701. d7rai6Xr)pa=dTTaio\r]=:dTro(TT€pr]ais, a cunning- abstraction or 
 deprivation of any thing. Cf. infr. 1 104. and Blomf. Gl. in Choeph. 
 V. 989. 
 
 ib. As Socrates is throwing (cm^dWd) the lamb or sheep 
 fleeces {dpunKi8as) upon Strepsiades, the latter, before he is finally 
 covered up, dehvers himself of a wish, suggested by the equivoque in 
 the words dpvaKis and dpinjai^. 
 
 702. dpvaKis. Plat. Conviv. 220, b. fvetXiyptvoi rovs noSas els iri- 
 \ovs Koi dppaKidas. 
 
 Ib. yvaprjv dno(TT€pT)Tlda, i. e. the great maxim — so long sought 
 and so late found — which is to deliver Strepsiades from his debts 
 and duns. (The head of Strepsiades is at last under the bed-clothes 
 again. A long pause : Socrates traversing the stage as before : 
 Strepsiades supposed to be in search of his yvaprj dnofTTfprjris.) 
 
 703. Socrates again approaches the bed, and questions the medi- 
 tator. 
 
 Ib. dBpT](T(o TovTovl, a well known Atticism. On <f)(pf vw followed 
 by a subjunctive, see nos in Ach. 1018. 
 
 705* ^X"^ ^*» i- e. ('l\r}ff>ds Tl ; a sportsman's and angler's « question. 
 Soph. Aj. 875. Semi-chor. tx^is ovv; Semi-chor. irovovyf nXqOos, kov- 
 hiv fls oyj/iv nXfov. Plat. Conviv. 175, d. (after a long previous 
 phrontism on the part of Socrates), t6v ovv 'Aya^wi/a, rvyxavfiv yap 
 iCTxarov KaraKeipevov /idi/oi/, Aevp €(f)rj (pdvai, 2<i)KpaT€s, nap' epe /caTa/cetao, 
 
 n It was an answer to this (jnestion, which, accordint,' to Pn»chis, deprive*! the 
 world of no less a person than the author of the Iliad. KadeCS/uLfvov 5f (Kfyovaiv) 4iri 
 rivos aKTrjs, dfaad/xfuov aXids, irpocrenriiv ainovs, Kal avaKpivai To7a5( rots fireaiv 
 
 PivSpes air' 'Ap/coStTjj drjprjTopfs, ^ fi fxo/ueV ri ; 
 inrorvxivra Sf aury '4va uiruv 
 
 Ot)S tKofXfv, \nr6ni<TSt' ots 5' ovx f\ufiev, <p(p6ix((T0a. 
 ovK iiri^dWovros 5e avrov SifKtadai rb atviyfxa, '6ri 4ir' IxOviav Kara&dvrfs a.<pii. 
 /xapToy, <pd€ipi(rdfj.€yoi 5e, oarovs fx(v tKa^ov rwv (pdeipuv airoKTUvavTfs awoKeiirovaiv, 
 oaoi 8( aifTovs hU^\r/ov, roxnovs airoKOfil^ovai- ovru) 8( iKuvov adv/u.-na-avra, rrvvvovv 
 airUvai, rov xpWf^ov fvvoiav Xa/jL^dvovra' /col ovrus 6\i(rB(vra irfpiirralaai Kidcf Kol 
 TpiTTuhv TfXfvTriaai. Proc. Chrest- p. 466. in Gaisford's Ileplm-stion. 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 OVK iyKaXvy\rdpi€V09 ra^eco^ tl (ppovTLeh ; 
 
 2T. '7rep\ Tov ; av yap fxoL tovto (j)pdxTov, (o ^(DKpaT€9. 
 
 212. avT09 o TL /3ov\€L TTpcoTos^ e^evpoDv Xeye, 
 
 2T. aKrjKoa? pvpLaKLs aycd /BovXofxaL, 
 
 7rep\ Tcov TOKCDV, 07rco9 dv diroSco fiTjSem. 710 
 
 2i2. \0L vvi/, KaXvTTTOv Kal (Txdaa^ ttjv (fypovriSa 
 
 Xewrr^v /cara p.LKpov 7repL(f)p6veL to, TrpdyfiaTa, 
 
 7va Kal TOV (To^ov diTTopfvos (TOV dnoXavao} o aoi npoa^iXTT) iv toIs irpoOv- 
 pois. b?ikov yap ort fvpes avro Ka\ €X€is' ov yap av npoaTrea-TTjs. 
 
 708. " Tu ipse primus aliquid inveni, idque mihi expone." Herm. 
 Let the reader again compare with the words here put into the 
 mouth of Socrates some remarks of Schleiermacher, quoted sup. 
 p. 105, and, if he thinks fit, add the following observations by the 
 same writer. " But even in his oral instruction, and still more in 
 the written imitation of it, when we consider further, that Plato's 
 object was to bring the still ignorant reader nearer to a state of 
 knowledge, or that he at least felt the necessity of being cautious 
 with regard to him not to give rise to an emptv and conceited 
 notion of his own knowledge in his mind, on both accounts it must 
 have been the philosopher's chief object to conduct everv investiga- 
 tion in such a manner from the beginning onwards, as that he 
 might reckon upon the reader's either being driven to an inward and 
 self-originated creation of the thought in view, or submitting to 
 surrender himself most decisively to the feeling of not having disco- 
 vered or understood any thing. To this end, then, it is requisite " 
 &c. &c. p. 17. ' 
 
 711. KaXiuTov. (Theoph. Ch. 10. bi<l)dv to. KaXvpLpara.) Strepsiades, 
 whose head has been at large during one or two of his preceding 
 speeches, is here closely wrapped up again, while Socrates delivers 
 some more of those i)ractical precepts respecting his mode of philo- 
 sophizing, in the exposition of which Plato will be found so closely 
 hSrmonizing with Aristophanes. (The process of covering or un- 
 covering the new Phrontist may now be left to the reader.) 
 
 Ib. " a-xdcras ttjv (f). est coercere cogitationem ne divagetur." 
 Dind. I doubt whether this is the proper meaning. The Scholiast 
 among other meanings, says, tan 5e Kal axd^ecv t6 T^fiv.iv ttjv cfiXe^a :' 
 the axdCuv X.nr^u therefore appears to me to implv that fine cutting 
 of a thought, which, in the Platonic Phcedrus, Socrates is made to 
 express in the following terms : nplv dv tls t6 re dXr^Oes Ud^Tu^v ddfj rrepl 
 <ov Xeyei 1} ypd^xi, kut' avrd re rrdv opi^.tjeat dvvuTos yevrjTac, dpiadfievos 
 T€ naXiv Kar (i?,r) p^xpi to£> drp^Tov n'piveLv eniaTrjerj. Phgedr. 277, b 
 
 712. KaTd fiiKp6v, gradually. Xen. Mem. IV. 3. 9. o;:>tc^ piv Kard 
 piKp6v npoauvai t6v ^Xiov, ofJro) Se Kard pcKpbv dnuvai, Scrre k t X 
 Iamb. Adhort. 20. ov ydp ^8v toU dvBpdmois, ^Xov Tcvd TCfidv airol 
 
154 
 
 APirroa>ANOT2 
 
 op6(09 SiaLpcov Kol aKOTTcou. 2T. OL/jLOt rcfXar. 
 2Q. ex oLTpefxa' kolv airopfj^ tl twv i^0T]p.dT(oi/, 
 . a^eJy aireXOe' Kara ttju ypco/jLrjv ttolXlv 
 KLvrjaov av0L9 avTo kol ^vycoOpcaoi/, 
 
 715 
 
 yap (TTfpia-Kfadai rivos fjyovvTaL' x^tp^^fi'Tf j 8f vno ttjs dvdyKrjs avrrjs Kai 
 Kara apiKpov €k ttoXXoD inaxB^VTes (naivirai koX itKotrrcs op.Q)s ylyvovrai. 
 
 7.13. biaipuiv. Division and sulxlivision were a great feature in 
 the Pythagorean as well as the Socratic philosophy. lainhl. Adhort. 
 5. hil Be Xoinov avrm^ rals IJvBayopiKaU biaipiafai "npoaxpr^aOai, ds to 
 irpoTpiTTftv. ndvv yap (vrpf^ois Ka\ TcXfiorara /cat npos ray aXXas cf)L\oao- 
 <f)ias f^TjWaypevios oi Kara Trjvde Tf)v alpecnv di/jpovv inopfvoi Ta7s f/cfiVov 
 didaa-KaXUus tov eh napopprjaiv eVi (})i\o(To(f)lau \6yov, evprjxdvois enippoiv- 
 vvvT(9 Ka\ TTKTTovpevoi dirobei^fCTLv enKrTrjpopiKcoTuTan prjdeu dvaKoXovOou 
 avvayovaais. Cf. lamhl. de Vit. Pyth. XVIII. 82. To understand 
 into what minute divisions and suhdivisions a Socratic disputation was 
 often carried, the reader should jieruse the Sophista and Politicus of 
 Plato. A work like the present must be content with a few verbal 
 illustrations. Socrates de seipso ap. Plat. Phscdr. 266, b. to{>t(ov df) 
 eyayye avTos re epaa-Trjs tcov diaipeaewu Ka\ (Tvuaycoycou. Charm. 16'^, d. 
 (cf. Lach. 197, d.) Ka\ yap UpodUov pvpia rivii aKrjKoa nept ovopdrcav 
 diaipovvTos. Cratyl. 396, a. dieXovres airo rpixfl- Add Polit. 261, a. 
 262, d. 264, b. Tim. 35, b. so also duupdaeai. Charm. 169, b. 
 (y(o pev ov Trtorfvo) ipavTw iKavo^ dvai ravra heXeaOai. Sophist. 2153, d. 
 TO Kara yevij hiaipe'iaBui Ka\ pi^re tuvtov elSos erepov rjyrjaaa-Oat prjff ertpov 
 ov TavTov pSiv ov TTJi 8uiX(KTiKi]i (fyrjaopfp eniaTrjpTji etvai ; Hip. Maj. 
 304, a. aXXa dr] y\ <o loiKpareSy Ti otft TavT elvai ^vvdnavra ; Kviapard 
 Toi ea-Ti Kai TTfpiTpr]paTa T<bv X6y(ov, 6 nep ilpTi tXeyov^ kuto. ffpaxv Birjpr]- 
 fieva. In the clever distinctions made between .^schvlus and Euri- 
 pides in our author's Ranae, the dividing and subdividing of words 
 constitutes a marked feature in the latter. 828. p^para daiopevrj 
 (yX&Jo-ora SC.) KaTaXf7rToXoyr](T€i | nvevpupcou noXvv irovov. 
 
 714. dnopfjs. Having in a previous verse made some allusion to 
 the oaporetic or doubting philosophy, it may here be observed, that it 
 was generally accompanied with profuse perspiration. So Brucker^e 
 Secta Eclectica : " Adducto loco quodam Platonis, narrat Proclus, 
 de eo dubitasse Longimim et Origenem : adeo ut etiam Porphijrius af- 
 firmaverit, Origenem triduum integrum in eo hcesisse, et chmantem ac 
 rubore suffusion multutn sudasse, quod magnum dubitandi argumentum 
 esse ipse diceret." H. 241. 
 
 7 1 6. Kivrja-ov. Tliat this word was not to be pronounced by the actor 
 
 o Laert. de Pyrrhone IX. 6q. olroi irdpres, Uvppwveioi /u«i/ airb rov StSatr/caAou, 
 airofyrjriKol Si Kai aKeirriKol, koi en e<f>eKTiKol, Kal CvrVTiKol, atrh rov olov UjfxaTos 
 irpoa7}yopevovro- (TjrrjTix^ filv ovv <pi\o(ro<pia{vL iiifr. 731.) ctTri) rov iravrore J^VeiV 
 tV oAvdeiav (rKfirriK^ 5e, awh rov (TKeTTTeadai ael, kuI fxrjBeirore evpiaKeiv 4(peK- 
 riK^ Se, airh rov fiera r)]v ^T]r7]aiv irddovs, \eyw Se rifv 4irox-f)V airop-rrriKol Se, avb 
 rov SoypariKovs iinopeTy koi avrovs. 
 
 NE<I>EAAr. 
 
 155 
 
 2T. CO ^(OKpaTihov ^iXrarov. 20. r/, co yepou ; 
 
 2T. e^co TOKOV yvcopi-qv airoaTeprjTLKrju. 
 
 2Q. eiriSei^ov avr-qv, 2T. enrl hx] vvv piOL roSl' 
 
 yvvoLKa (pappaKlS' el TTpLapevo^ QerraXrjv^ 720 
 
 KaOeXoipL vvKTwp Tr]v aeXr)vr]v, eha Se 
 
 avTTjv KaBeip^aipi eV Xocpehv arpoyyvXov, 
 
 coairep Karonrrpov, Kara rripoLi-jv e^odv^ 
 
 in an ordinary way, the following philosophical aphorisms will serv^e 
 to shew : 
 
 YLvBayopa^, Kivrja-li; eorri dia(f)opd Tis ^ erepoTrj^ ev vXt). 
 
 ArjpuKpiTOi, ev yevos ttjs Kivrjaeas to Kara naXpov. 
 
 'HpdKXeiTOi rjpeptav pev Ka\ (TTdcriv €K twv oXodv dvjjpef eari yap tovto tcov 
 veKpuiV Kiprjaiv de uiBiov pev Tols atSi'ots, cf)dapTT]V 8e Tois (bBaprolv 
 
 Plut. de Plac. Phil. I. 23. 
 
 QaXfjs dire^ijvaTo TrptoTos Trjv yjrvxTjv, (fyixriv deiKivrjTov ^ avTOKivrjTOv. 
 
 UvBayopa: , dpiBpov eavTov Kivovvra' rov S' dpiBpov dvrX tov vov napa- 
 Xap^dveL. 
 
 nXdrcov, oixriav V0T)Trjv, f| eavT^s Kivrjrrjv, kot dpiBpov evappovLOv ki- 
 vovptvTjv. Id. lb. IV. 2. See also ApoUon. Vit. Epist. 8. 
 
 lb. CvytoOpov (Cv-yow, to yoke), a bolt, a cross beam. C^y<odpi^e\v, to 
 keep under lock and keg. 
 
 721. KaBaipelv, to bring down from some height, as in Herodotus 
 (II. 147.) from a throne. Plat. Gorg. 513, a. ireLaopeBa onep (pacrl 
 Tas Tf)v aeXrjvTjv KaBaipovcras, tcls eeTTaXlbas. Lucian II. 36. rrjv 2eXrf- 
 vrjv be KaBaipeh eK tov ovpavov. Virgil Ec. VIII. 69. Carmina vel 
 coelo possunt deducere lunam. 
 
 722. Xo(f)e7ov, a case in w^hich men kept their helmet-crests (cf. 
 nos in Ach. 1007), and women their mirrors (Kdronrpa), and of 
 which we should perhaps have known more, had the philosopher 
 Aristippus's Treatise on Mirrors, addressed to the courtezan Lais 
 (Laert. II. 84.), come down to us. 
 
 723. KdroTTTpov (KaTOTTTOi, oyj/opai), a mirror. Blomf. Gloss, in Ag. 
 p. 254. Arist. Thes. 140. r/y da\ KaTonrpov Ka\ ^[(povs KOivavia ; Laert. 
 de Zenone V II. 19. peipaKiov de nepiepyoTepov Trapd tt]v rjXiKiav eprxtrav- 
 Tos Ci]Tr)pd Tl, npoa-Tjyaye npos Kdronrpov, Ka\ eKeXevaev Pep^Xeyjrai. eireiT 
 r]p(i)TT)a-ev el BoKel avr^ appovTovra elvai 6^1/ei ToiavTrj (r)Tr]paTa. 
 
 Hviyop oTav evyeveiav, ovdev wv, KaXci)s 
 Xeyj] Tis avTos dvayevrji a>v tco rpoTTO)* 
 Tis yap KaroTTTpa koI TVCf)Xu> KOivavia ; 
 
 Epicharm. in Floril. Stob. p. 365. 
 For a speculum of a very wonderful kind, see Lucian's True History, 
 
 ^ P Laert. de Socrate II. 33. ij^iov 5e Kal robs veovs (rvvex^s KaroirrpiCeadai, tv' 
 •i fxev Ka\ol elev, &^iui yiyvoivro- el S" alaxpol, iraideia rr}v Svaeideiav eiriKa\v7r- 
 roiev. de Zenone VII. 17. oxfriov KaWwrnCo/xevov rivbs oKvnpias inrepfiaivovros, 
 ^iKalus, eJirev, ixpopq. rbv irn\6v' ov yap eariv iv avr^ Karoirrplaaa6ai. 
 
156 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 2fl. TL Srjra tout* av cii(f)eXrj(TeLev a ; 2T. o tl ; 
 
 €1 firfKer avareWot aeXrjvrj /jLTjSa/xoVy 725 
 
 ovK av airohobqv tov9 t6kov9, 2Ii. otlt) tl hrj ; 
 
 2T. OTLT] Kara firjva TapyvpLov Sai^el^erau 
 
 20. ev y ' aAA* erepov av ctol irpo^aXco tl Se^LOi/, 
 
 eL aoL ypa(l)OLTO irevTeTaXavTO^ tl^ Slkt], 
 
 OTTwy ai/ avTrjv d(f)avdcr€La9 dire pLOL. 730 
 
 Z 1 . OTTCOy ; OTTCOS j Of/C 0^0 • UTap Q]TrjT€Ol/. 
 
 IV. 244. The reader who wishes to enter still more philosophically 
 into the subject of mirrors, is referred to Plutarch, ntpl KaTonTpiK^v 
 
 e/i0d(Teci)i/, 
 
 lb. TTjpotrjv. Bias ap. Laert. I. 87. ^pad^ios iy\tip(i rots npaTTOfievois' 
 o d ap eA/7, ^f^alcos rrjpcov didp€V€. 
 
 725. dpartWeiv, to rise. Herodot. IV. 40. 45. to. npoi fjiKiov dva. 
 TfWovra. 
 
 726. oTirf Tl Srj. Rav. Dind. titj tl Bj]. Br. 
 
 727. ** Because money is lent monthly by the moon," "and conse- 
 quently, the loan being- required on the last day of the moon, if I get 
 rid of the moon, I get rid of my debt also." 
 
 728. irpofiaXoi, propose as a problem to you. 
 730. OTTO)?, in what manner. Cf. nos in Eq. 79. 
 
 73^- Cv^rjreov. The pause made by Strepsiades before he pro- 
 nounces this term of the schools, the knowing nod which he srives 
 bocrates while pronouncing it, and the voluntary retreat which he 
 makes under the bed-clothes to pursue his own particular Cn'^T](rii, 
 will be better appreciated when the reader has gone through the 
 follow ing/ffrrff^o, in which grave and gay, moral and philosophical, 
 have been huddled together with little attention to arrangement, ex- 
 cept that of laying a general foundation first, and applying particular 
 instances afterwards. Laert. de Platone III. 49. rov 8e Xo-you tov 
 HXaroiviKov dvo dalv ai/wraro) x^P^'^'^^P^^' ^ '"* v(f)rjyr)TiKds, Kai 6 (rjrrjTiKos 
 .... TOV de ^rjTTjTiKov dvo (1(t\p oi rrpwroi ;^a/3a*(r^p6s* o re yvppaa-TtKOi, Kin 
 ayiapioTTiKos. koi tov p.(p yvppaaTiKov, patfVTiKos re Ka\ nfipaaTiKos. tov be 
 ay(opi(TTiKov, (pdeiKTiKos Kai upaTpfTTTiKos. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. V. 27. e^w 
 Tf rr/s TToXfKos oiKflop TTJs avTOv (f)i\o(ro(f)ias uPTpop noirjadpcpos, ip 
 TovT(o Til TToXXa Trjs pvKTOs Ku\ Tfjs fjpepas buTpifie, Ka\ Trjp (rjTrjcrip fnoidTO 
 Tap €P Tols pa6r]pa(TL xP^^^f^^^- IMlilost. de Apollonio I. 18. ipopepov 
 be avTop Tmp o-TepoXeaxovPTcop tipos, otov epeKii ov C^TOirj ; 6ti, ((jyr), pa- 
 puKiop (OP, i(r]Tr](Ta' i/Ov be ov xph C^t^'-v, dWd bibdcTKetp a evprjKa. Laert. 
 de Socrate II. 22. dnobt]plas be ovk ebe^Orj, Ka6dnep 01 nXeiovSy . . to be 
 avToBi pepcop, ^(PiXopfLKOTepop crvpe^TjTei toU npoabuiXeyopepois. Socrates 
 
 <1 Id de Socrate II. 21. iroWaKis 5< 0iai6repop iv rals (^rrrrja-eai 5ia\ey6iJi(vop, 
 KovBvKl^eadai Koi TrapariWeadai, rh v\eopre yeKaadai KaTa<ppopovfievov Koi irdpra 
 ravra (pepeiv ave^iKOLKu^. '6dev koL KaKTiadevra^ ^iretSr/ rfpeffx^To, tipos dav/xdiTaPTOs, 
 etirelp. El 5e fie oj/os iXaKTiae, SiKTjf ap avT<f i\dyxo-POP ; 
 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 212. p,rj vvv 7r€p), aavTov elXXe ttjv yvayprjv ae\ 
 dXX diroxdXa ti]i^ (ppovTiS is tov depa, 
 Xlv68€Tov So-Trep prjXoXovBriv tov ttoSos. 
 2T. evprjK d(f)dvLaLV tyjs 8lk7]9 (To(j)oiTdTr)v, 
 coo-T avTov bpoXoyelv a epLot. 
 
 157 
 
 735 
 
 ^D.. TTOLaV TLvd 
 
 ap. Platon. m Menone 86, d. ^oi\e, odp e'rrecb^ Spopooipep Sti CvrrjTeop 
 Tvepi ov prj Tis oibep, enix^ipijiTcopep Koipfj (rjTelp tl ttot' itTTip dperr) ; Id. 
 ap. eund. 81, d. r6 ydp CrjTelp tipa Km to papBdveip dpdpptjais 0X01/ eVri'i/ 
 Laert de Heraclito IX. 4. ^Kovae Te oibep6, dXV uIt^p ^t} btCwaaem, 
 Kai paGeiP ndpTa ,Tap ^avToi. Id. de Menedemo II. 136. ev be Tah Cv'- 
 T^aeai <obe pdxtpos 7)p, ^aO' vnd>Tna (^epcop dTrrjec. Id. de Carneade IV 
 63. S"''^^ r^ 5" ^mwXrjKTCKo,, Kai ip Tali (r^Ti^aecTi bvcrpaxos. Id. de 
 Zenone VII 15. ^^ be Kai Cnrrj^Kos, koI nep\ mwruyp OKpi^oXoyovpepo, 
 Id. de Pyrrhone IX. 64. .\ r. TaU CrjT^aeaip utt' oi.bep6, KaTecPpoPelTo, 
 6m TO eiobiKOi, Xeya,/ t€ Kai npoi epcoTrjaip. Id. de eodem IX. 69. Kai 
 ep HXibi KaTOTTopovpepos vtto t^p CnrovPTiop eV toIs Xo'yotj, dnopp^^as 601- 
 pdTiop, biepii^aTo TOP 'AX<t>elop. ?,v oZp noXepid^TaTO, rol. aocbtaTah. 
 Cleobulus ap. eund. I. 92. Kai oVa. ti, e^lrj t?,, oUla,, CvrelT^o npo. 
 Tepop Tl pel^Xei npdaaeip- Kai oTap elaeXOr, ndXip, CrjTelTco tI enpaAe. Me- 
 nedem. ap. eund. VI. 10^. bel Cnr^p "Otti toc ip peydpoiaip KOKOP r' 
 ayadop Te TeTVKTac. Myson ap. eund. I. 108. pi] e\ t^p Xoycop Td 
 npaypaTa, «XV 6< T<ip npaypdTu^p tovs Xdyov? ^rjTelp. oi, ydp epeKa t&p 
 Xoyo>p Ta npdypaTa avPTeXelcrOai, aXX' epeKa t^p npaypdTcop tov, Xoyov, 
 Antiph. m Plut. Vit. X. Orat. yepopeprj, be rrapd 7t6top Cvr^e^o, TiUpt- 
 OTOi eaTixaXKos, Kai t^p noXXd>p bia(f)epop€'p<oP, avT6p elnelp, '' "ApicTTOP 
 eipai e$ ov 'Appobios Kai "Apia-ToyeiTcop TreTrolrjPTai."' 
 
 732. e?XXa)=rxXa,, to tum round. Arist. Thes. 846. IXXos yeyipr). 
 pai npoaboK^p. (See a learned dissertation on the root of the verb 
 ^iXeco m Phd. Mus. I. 405.) Sensus est : - non jam apud te semper 
 cohibe cogitandi vim." Dind. 
 
 733- /• I3imitte mentis tuae cogitationem in aerem velut scarabseum 
 tilo revmctum ex pede." Kust. 
 
 734. XipobeTop (beco), tied with thread. Cf. Stocker's Persius, Sat. V. 
 1 I o. 
 
 lb. prjXoXoper), the golden chafer, (cf. Vesp. i 342,) which the Attic 
 boys, It ai)i)ears, used to torment as our own bovs do the cock- 
 chafer. 
 
 H Xfi^KfrfV poi pvap rj KvBprjp iral^ei' 
 T} prjXoXopOrjs TTocralp dppar e^dnTcop, 
 TOV KecTKiov poi TOP yepopTa Xcd^fJTai. 
 
 ^. _, , Herodes Mimiambis in Stob. Floril. p. 132. 
 
 That the language here put into the mouth of Socrates, was not at 
 vanance with his habits of illustration, cf. Plat, in The^t. 107, c. 
 — 190, d. ^' 
 
 ^ 735- Strepsiades lies down, then starts up, clapping his hands for 
 
1 
 
 158 
 
 API2T0^J>ANC)T2 
 
 NE^DEAAI. 
 
 159 
 
 2T. rjST] irapa tolctl (f)ap/jLaK07rcoXai9 ttjv XlOov 
 
 TavTr]v eopaKa^, Trjv KaXrjv^ ttiv 8La(f)ai^r]^ 
 
 a(f) Tj^ TO TTvp OLTrrovcn ; 20. rrjv vakov \ey€L9 ; 
 
 2T. eycoye, (Pepe, tl Srjr av^ el Tavrrfv Xa^cjov 740 
 
 OTTore ypd(f)OLTO Trfv Siktji^ 6 ypa/ifxarev^^ 
 
 OLTTcoTepco ara^ (oSe irp09 top -qXiov 
 
 TO. ypafx/iar €KTrj^ai/XL rrj^ e/irj^ SUrj^ ; 
 
 2Q. ao(f)6)9 ye vrj ra^ ^apira^. 2T. olfi wy -qSo/jLai 
 
 OTL TTevTeTaXavo^ diayeypaTrraL pLOL Sikt], 745 
 
 2Q. aye Srj ra^ew^ tovtL ^vfapTrourou, 2T. to tl ; 
 
 737. fjbrj. cf. sup. V. 339. 
 
 739. vaXov, a burning -glass. Pliny (1. 37. c. 2.), speakinp^ of some 
 physicians, says, *' quae sunt urenda corporum, non aliter utilius id fieri 
 putare, quam crystallina pila adversis posita solis radiis." See also 
 Theophrast. de igne, p. 436. 
 
 lb. a-nrovdt. On the omission of the nominative, see Dobree's 
 Adv. I. 37. 
 
 741. It was explained in the notes to the Wasps, that a suit 
 (hUrj) having been admitted by the judge of the First Instance, its 
 contents were entered by that functionary's secretary (ypan^arcvs) 
 into a table marked with wax or gypsum {aavU or XfUAcco/xa), and 
 that this tablet was hung up for public inspection near the func- 
 tionary's official residence. 
 
 743. €KTT]K(iv^ to obliterate by melting. 
 
 744. vr^ TCLs XdpiTas. The scholiast supposes this oath to be here 
 put into the mouth of Socrates, in allusion to some statues of the 
 Graces, executed by himself in earlier life, when occupied as a sta- 
 tuarA\ So also Pausanias in Bceoticis, ScoKparT/s re 6 ^a^povia-Kov irpb 
 T^y (Is Tr)u aKpoTToXiv (VdSov Xopinov (ipyd(raTo dyaXfiuTa ^Adrjuaiois. Cf. 
 Laert. II. 19. 
 
 lb. oi/x' 0)9 rjdopai. Strepsiades again claps his hands. On ol^i wj 
 cf. nos in Ach. 536. 1015. 
 
 745. Biaypd(f)€tv. Anglice, to draw a pen through a tvrifing, and so 
 obliterate it. In tables of wax the course was a little different, but 
 the effect was the same ; it signified that the suit was struck out, 
 withdrawn. Lysist. 676. fita-ypa^co rovs Imreas. Dem. i 174, 13. dit- 
 ypayjrev 6 ap\(ov tt)V tovtov dp(f)i(TlST}Tr)(Tiv. I I 78, 2 1. huypd^r^ t) (Tt) dp,' 
 (})ia^r]Tr)(Tis . 1324, 12. diaypa(f)rjvai (taac rf)v (f)d(Tiv. IsaiUS 52, 20. 17 
 X^^ts Tov KXrjpov 8i€ypd(f)r). 
 
 746. ^wdpnaa-ov. Soph. Aj. 16. ^vpapndC(o <})p€vi. Cf. Sup. 472. 
 lb. TO Tl ; Pac. 696. Tpvy. nda-^ei de davpdaiov. 'Ep/i. to tI ; 693. 
 
 L ^, I old pL (Kfk(V(T(v dva7ix>6i(T6ak aov. Tpvy. to ti ; Av. 1039, 
 PI. 903. 
 
 aM 
 
 ^ 
 
 I 
 
 Kol 
 
 750 
 
 2Q. oTTcos' oLTrooTpeyj/ai^ av avTiSiKcou Slktjv, 
 
 fieXXcov ocpXrjaeiVy firj irapovTcov piapTvpcov. 
 
 2T. (pavXoTaTa Ka\ pacTT, 2Q. e^Ve 8r], 2T. 
 
 8rj Xeyo). 
 el wpoaOev eTi /xid^ evecTTOda-qg Slktj^, 
 irph TTjv efxrjv KaXetaff, aTray^alfjLrjv Tpexcov. 
 2Q. ovSev Xeyei9. 2T. vy tovs' Oeov9 eycoy\ iirel 
 ovdeh KaT ifiov TedvecoTo^ elad^et ^LKrjv, 
 2Q. v0XeL9' a7repp\ ovk av dida^aLpLr^v a eTL. 
 
 2T. OTLJ] TL ; VOL, TTpO^ TCOV OecOV, CO 2(0KpaTe^, 755 
 
 20. aAA* ev0vs' einXrjOeL av y oltt dv Ka\ /xdOrj^ 
 
 747. The commentators and translators afford little or no assist- 
 ance in explaining this and the foUowing difficult verse. The Gloss- 
 writer gives for the verb dnocTTpeyj^ats, dTrodtd^^ais; for dvTcdtKSu (so he 
 reads, not dvTidUcov), duTeyKuXci^v, dvTiXeycop. I translate therefore ge- 
 nerally : bg what subterfuge or counter-charge (Sncos dundiK^^u) you will 
 avoid the legal penalties {d7roaTpeyl,acs ^u 8iKr}v), when you are about to 
 lose your suit (ocjiXKTKdvdu sc. Siktiu) in consequetice of the absence of 
 your witnesses {p^ napovTc^v papTvpcop). For 6(})X^(r€iv without ace 
 conf. nos in Ach. 628. 
 
 ^ 749. (t>avX6TaTa (Laert. de Platone III. 63. xpvrai Se Ka\ eVi 8ia<Pe. 
 povTiOv (TTjpaiPopeucov roT? airoU ovdpaaip- 6 yo€v (feavKos XeyeTai nap* 
 avT^ Kai eVl roO airKov) Kai j^aaTa, in the simplest and easiest manner 
 possible. 
 
 750. heaT^arjs (evKTrdvai) 8iKr}s, while a suit is pending. Din. i lo, 
 25. r^y Tore eVeo^ticrr;? Kpi<re<os. Isaeus 88, 40. dUw yap epecTT^Kaa-'i 
 Sr€v8opapTvpi^p. Dem. 896, pen. ipeKTTrjKVi^p avToU Ti>p diKc^p. 
 
 751. KaX,la0ai (cf. Dawes Mis. Crit. 270.) dUrjp. This form was 
 fully explained m the Wasps : as was also the term (infr. 7c 2 ) dad- 
 yftp biKTjp. '^^'^ 
 
 754. vQXiip {{^eXos), to trifle, to talk nonsense. The substantive is 
 ot tar more frequent occurrence than the verb. Plat, i Rep. 336, d 
 €ap V0XOVS TocavTovs Xeyrjs. Lys. 2 21, d. {^OXos tls ^p, Ssnep nolrfpa 
 poKpop avyKeip^pop. Theset. 1 76, b. ypa^p CBXo,. Lucian (when the 
 philosopher IS unstripped) II. 161. 'q ZeO, Scrrjp ph t^p dXaCopdap ko- 
 fiifu, oarjp 8e apaOiau, Ka\ ^pcp, Ka\ Kepodo^iap, Ka\ epcoT^aus diropov,, Ka\ 
 Aoyovsr a/c«v^cu5«,, Ka\ eppolas ttoXvttXokovs, dXXd Ka\ paTatonoplap pdXa 
 ^oXXrjp,^ Kai Xrjpop oIk dXiyop, Ka\ ZOXov,, Ka\ pcKpoXoylap. Dem. 93 M I 
 
 lb. aneppe. Cf. Blomf. in Pers. p. 177. 
 
 ^ 755- Strepsiades springs from the bed, and throws himself at the 
 feet of Socrates. 
 
160 
 
 API2T0cl)AN0T2 
 
 NEcI>EAAI. 
 
 161 
 
 €7ret TL vvvL TTpcDTov i8L8d)(0rj9 ; Xeye. 
 
 2T. (j)€p* lSco^ tl fxevTOL TTpcoTOu Tjv ; ri TipcDTOv i]v ; 
 
 r/y r]v iv fj /JLaTT6p.€da peirrot ToiK(j)LTa ; 
 
 oipoL^ Ti9 r]v ; 2Q. ovk eV KopaKas^ d7ro(f)0€pel, 760 
 
 eTnXrjcrfjLOTaTOi^ koll aKaLorarov yepovTLOv j 
 
 2T. OL/uLoij Tl ovv Brjff 6 KaKoSaipcoi^ ireiaopaL ; 
 
 diro yap oXov/iai p^rj paOcov y\(OTToarpo(f)eii^, 
 
 d\X\ CO Ne^e'Aaf, yjn^oTov tl avpfiovX^vaaTe . 
 
 XO. rjp^h peu, CO irpea^irra^ avp,^vXevop€Vj 765 
 
 ei croi tl9 vlos icjTLV iKTeOpappevos^ 
 
 TrepireLi/ eKeivov dirri aavTOv pavOavetv. 
 
 Z 1 . aAA eaT epocy VL09 /caAoy re Kayaaoy' 
 
 dXX* OVK effeXec yap pxivOdveLV^ tl eyo) nddco ; 
 
 760. OVK €s KopoKui diTo(f)0(p(7 {pttck off). Cf. oos 111 Eq. 867. et 
 Alciph. Epist. I. p. 92. 
 
 763. yXftiatToarpo^flv (oTpcc^o)), to be a wrangler, a pettifogger. 
 
 764. Cf. nos in Eq. 86. 
 
 768, KoKoi re Kdya66s, a perfect gentleman. The term itself, and the 
 emphatic tone in which it is pronounced, are ohviously meant to 
 catch :he ear of Socrates, of whose predilection for the ^ Ka\oiKdya6o\ 
 Strepsiades was well aware. Cf. sup. 102. See also ApoUon. Vit. I. 
 28. 
 
 769. ri iyio 7rd3a> ; what will become of me ? (Strepsiades clasps his 
 hands in apparent agony.) 
 
 >■ The following extract from a dialogue of Xeiiophon, in which Socrates in 
 made to enter very largely into the suhject of KoKoKayadla, will serve to shew the 
 eccentr'c manner in whicli the Socratic opinions were often worked out, and also 
 add another proof to the many contained in Xenophon's writings, how constantly 
 his eye was upon this drama. Socrates had heard a person of the name of Isclui- 
 machus spoken of continually as a model of a gentleman. He accordingly takes 
 an opportunity of waylaying this person, and making mirmte inqtiiries of him as 
 to the modi' of conduct which had gained him this title. No reluctance is shewn 
 by IschonKirhus to enter into the fullest particulars, his politeness further request- 
 ing of SiXTHtes, that if he saw any tiling in his account inconsistent with perfect 
 gentility, he would alter and correct {fierappudfii^dv) it in him. To this the 
 philosopher replies : 'AAA' ^yw fxfv 8^ vus av SiKaius fifTappvQ^ii<rat.ixi 6.vhpa aireip- 
 yaa-fxfvov Ka\6v re KayaOhv, koI ravra tov av^p, hs d5oA6(rx€*»' t€ Sokw, Kcd ifpo/if- 
 Tpf7y, Kal TO 'jra^'Twi' 5^ avoTir6raTov Sokovv flvai (yK\y]ixa, ir(ur]s Ka\ov/j.ai. Kal 
 irdvu fifVT a</, & 'lo-xt^fiax*? ^^ ^^ woAAp adv^ia t^ tyKK-fifiari rovrtf, d fir] irpurny 
 airavTT}(ras rtp NikIov tov itnjKvrov tWy, tldov iroKXovs aKoKovdovvras avr^ dearas, 
 -roXhv 8f \6yov 1%'^^^^ rivtov irtpl airrov fJKOvov KOi 8TJra rip6fir]v irpoafXBwv rhv 
 imroKSfiov , (I iroWa ftrj xpV/J-ara rcf '/mry. 'O 8f, TTpo<r^\(\\/as fit i>s oi/Sfv vyial- 
 vovra T^ epwr-ftfiari, elirf Tlvs 5' hv 'linrcf} ■xjyi]fi.ara ytvoiro ; Olrrw 5^ ^w av4- 
 Kut|/a {recovered myself) Moixras, '6ti 4ar\v &pa dffiirhv koI irfinjri 'ItnTip ayad^i 
 yfvfa-dcu, fi r^v ^vxh*' <t>v<T(i ayad^v txoi. (Econ. XI. 3. 5. 
 
 f 
 
 ^ 
 
 XO. ai) S e7rLTpe7r€L9 ; 2T. evcrcopaTel yap Ka\ a(f)pLyd, 
 
 KadT Ik yvvatKCDv eirnrepiDV tcov Koiavpa^, 771 
 
 drdp p€T€ipi y avroV tjp Se prj OeXrj, 
 
 OVK ^aff oTTwy OVK e^eXco V r^s* olKia^, 
 
 aAA* iiravapeLvov pi! oXiyov elaeXOcov yjpovov, 
 
 XO. dp alcrddvei irXelaTa Si rjpd^ dyad' avTLX ^^^^ 775 
 
 pova^ Oecov ; coy 
 
 eTOLpo9 o5* €(7rJi/ diravTa Spdi/ 
 
 oa av KeXevT]^. 
 
 (TV 8' dv8p09 eK7r€7rX7]yp,ei/ov Kal (l)avepm kirrippevov 
 
 770. 2v 8' €mrp(nfis; Few but expressive words ! Fathers! Pre- 
 ceptors ! Statesmen ! who are bound to give them more attention 
 than those on whom your deep responsibilities devolve ? The Chorus 
 are now preparing to resume their proper moral character. 
 
 lb. (Strepsiades with much confusion and shame), e^trco/xarfl, is 
 stout of body. 
 
 lb. (T(ppiya, and in fullest vigour of youth. Tim. Lex. (T(t)piy5>vT€s. 
 aK^dCovm, oicrnep di€acf)rjvcofji(voi vno nvKvorrjTos Kal dKprjs' nap' 'Itttto- 
 Kparei be I^cjypiyavov to dK^idCov Xeyerai. Lvsist. 8o. a>s 8' evxpoeh, as 
 Se (T<Ppiyj TO (rSyfid <rov. Cf. Blomf. Gl. in Prom. Vinct. p. 152. 
 
 771. e*c yvvaiK^iv (VTTTfpoiu (f^, TTTtpov) , is out of one of your high-born 
 high'fying dames. Cf. nos in Ach. 50. 
 
 772. p.eT(ip.i, will go for him. cf. Ach. 728. Pac. 274. 
 773- f'^fXw. Gl. i^ikdcTco. 
 
 774. iTTavdp.(ivov. cf. infr. 811. 835. 855. From this word we 
 collect the intention of Strepsiades to enter his own house and look 
 after his son. 
 
 lb. flafXeoyp. This word sends Socrates (somewhat unceremo- 
 niously it must be owned) into the Phrontisterium, obviously that he 
 may not be present at the interview between the father and son. 
 Before Socrates quits the stage, the Chorus address a few observa- 
 tions to him. 
 
 775. ala-edvd . . . €^v, do you perceive that you are about to possess, 
 &c. Socrates ap. Laert. II. 34. Alcrxivov Se dnduTos, Wurjs etfil Kal 
 ciAXo ^f „ ol8h ?xo). miofii 8e am e'fiavTOp' 'Ap oZv, dmv, ovk alaedprj 
 ra fieyiard poi didovs ; 
 
 ^ 779-prdo hie est: av de raxecos dTToXdylrets Sti nXeitrTou Svuaaai 
 audpos €K7r€7r\rjyfi,'vov, Kal <f>av€pa>s iirjipixevov, yvois oiHrcos ^xovra ai- 
 TOV. Br. 
 
 lb. fKTTenXrjyfxdpov. Gl. e'^earTjKoros, admiratione capti vel cupiditate 
 tncenst. ^ 
 
 Ih.hrrjpfi^vov, incitati ad discendum, vel erecti spe ad potiundum. 
 
 M 
 
162 
 
 API2T0CDAN0T2 
 
 ypov9 d7ro\d\j/eL9, o tl ttX^^cttov Svpacrai, 780 
 
 Ta)(eco9' (piXei yap ircoy ra roLavd* erepa TpeTreaOai. 
 
 2T. ovTOL jia Tr]v ^OfjiL^Xr^v er evTavfft fievels' 
 
 dXX* €(tOl kXOcov T0V9 Meya/cAeouy KLOi/a^. 
 
 <I>E. CO SaL/jLoi^ce, tl XPVf^^ 7raa)(€L9, co it are p ; 
 
 ovK. ev (f)poi/eL9 pa rov Ala tov ^OXvpuriov. 785 
 
 2T. I80V y ISov Ar *OXvp'7riov' ttj^ pcopla^' 
 
 TO Ala vopl^eiv, ovTa tiiXlkovtovL 
 
 780. aTToXaTTTO) (Xd7rT<u) = a7roXai;(ij, tO lap like a dog. Gl. a-noKep- 
 Brjcrov. Translate : see that you make a profit of this man in his pre. 
 sent state of admiration and excitement. 
 
 781. ^tXft {are wont) (rtpa rptnfaOai {to take an opposite di- 
 rection). 
 
 782. 'O/ii'xXr/i/, here an imaginary goddess of Mist. The oaths of 
 Strepsiades have hitherto been such as were no doubt famihar to 
 agriculturists; — Earth (357. 359). Demeter, or Mother Earth (i 22. 
 444.), Apollo, or the Sun (365), — but he has now assorted with men 
 of science, and his oaths assume a corresponding colour. 
 
 lb. On ovToi with an oath preceding or following, cf. nos in 
 Eq. 233. 
 
 783. McyaKkfovs Kiovas. This implied taunt on the fallen aristo- 
 cracy of Athens, as if their splendid residences could supply no food 
 to their guests but the lofty columns which supported them, has 
 been already explained. 
 
 784-5. Before entering upon these two verses, the student must 
 consider the strong contrast which the father and son here exhibit. 
 The young knight is of course habited in the most costly costume 
 of the day ; his fingers sparkling with jewels, his hair done up into 
 the most graceful fashion of the aristocracy. The father, on whom 
 he gazes with a mixture of astonishment and compassion, is in all 
 the conditions of the Socratic school — pale-visaged, barefooted, and 
 in the philosophic cloak : hence the address, datp,6vi€, my strange un- 
 accountable father, cf. nos in Vesp. 971. 
 
 786. *' Lookye there, he talks forsooth of Jove Olympian." 
 
 lb. TT^s p.a)pias. To the examples given sup. v. 267. add Eccl. 
 787. T^i pujplast 1 "f"^ M^^ n€pip€ivavTa tovs aXXovs, on I dpaaovaiv, tira 
 TTjviKavT ^8r). Cf. nos in Ach. 83. 
 
 787. vop-i^eiv, existere credere. Plat. Euthyp. 3, b. tovs dpxaiovi (sc. 
 
 BfOVs) OV VOpi^ODV. Apol. 26, b. $€OVS firj vop.i(u)v OV£ f) TToXtf vopii(€t. 
 Menex. 237, d. 6 C^ov {avBpanoi sc.) diKrjv Ka\ 6(ovs fiovov vop.i(fi. Cf. 
 
 infr. 1420. 
 
 lb. rrjXiKovTov, at such a time of life. Cf. nos in Eq. 856. Xen. 
 Mem. I. 2. 46. rffifls TT]\iKovToi ovTfs. Phercc. ap. Stob. Serm. 1(5. 
 flKJ} fi frrppas ovra rrjkiKovrov. 
 
 NE0EAAI. 
 
 163 
 
 0E. TL Se TOUT kyeXaaa^ eTeov ; 2T. ev6vpovpievo9 
 
 OTL TTatSapLOv el Kal (f)pov€L9 dp^aLKa, 
 
 0fJLC09 ye pLTjv TTpoaeXff, Xv el8rj^ irXelova^ 790 
 
 KaL (TOL (l)paaco irpdyp! o av piaOcov di^rjp eaet. 
 
 OTTco^ 8e TOVTO p.rj SLSd^eL9 p.r]Sepa. 
 
 <I>E. I80V' tI eaTLv ; 2T. (op,oaa9 vvvl Ala, 
 
 0E. eycoy . 2T. opa^ ovv coy dyaOov to piavOdveiv ; 
 
 OVK eaTLv^ (o ^ecSLTrTrlSr], Zev^. ^E. dXXd tIs ; 795 
 
 2T. Alvo9 ^aatXevei, tov Al e^eXr^XaKm, 
 
 <I>E. aJ/3or, tI Xrjpeh ; 2T. XcrOt Tovff ovto)9 ^xov. 
 
 <J>E. r/y (p7](ri tovto ; 2T. ^coKpdT7]9 6 Mt/Xlos 
 
 788. ri ToiiT eyAao-oy ; Plat. Gorg. 473, d. W tovto ycXas ; Xen. 
 Conviv. ^ ToSf yfXarf ; 
 
 789. dpxa'iKa (^povflv, to be of an old-fashioned way of thinking, not 
 up to modern fashions. Deni. 597, 17. aXX* iKf'iva pip upxala kuI jra- 
 \aid. 123, 21. ovTO) d* dp^aias et)(0v. 
 
 iv AttKcbnipovi 
 ytyoi/ay ; €K(Ii/cov twv voptov peBeKTeov 
 €(TTLP. 0d8i^ en I belnvov €s to. (piKiTia' 
 anoXave tov ^oo/lioO, p6(f)€i^ tovs /3vcrTd<a$ 
 pr) KaTa<t)p6v€i, prjd^ €T€p cniCrjTei KoXd' 
 €v Tols d' €K(Lv<op eOccTLP l(r6^ apxaiKos . 
 
 Antiph. ap. Athen. IV. 142, f. 
 
 790. With an air of encouragement and condescension, which at 
 the emphatic word dpT]p (791) changes into a tone of much pomp 
 and consequence. 
 
 793. (opoaas . . Ala. ApoUon. Vit. VI. 19. irpos TavTa 6 Qiaireaicop, 
 eytPfTo Tis, €(pT], 2(OKpdTr}s, 'AOrjpaioSy dporjTOs, wiTirfp rjpds, yepcop, os top 
 KVPa, Kal Ti)p xnva, Ka\ tt)p 7rXdrai/oi/, Oeovs re rjyelTO, Kal wfivv ovk dporj- 
 TOi, (LTTfP 6 ATToWapios, dXXd ^6109, Kttl dr6;(i/a)f (T0(p6s' a)ppv yap Taiira, 
 ovx wf Beovs, dXX' 2pa pfj Oeovs wppv. 
 
 797. X(tSl Tovff ovToas ex^^- ►'^^"^ with a very knowing and confi- 
 dent air, the son having started back in horror at the first enuncia- 
 tion of such an opinion. 
 
 798. o MjyXtof. The scholiasts and commentators are so generally 
 agreed in considering the allusion here to be to i"Diagoras of Melos, 
 that it may almost be thought impertinent to endeavour to shake 
 their testimony; and yet the matter is surely open to a doubt. 
 The atheism of Socrates at all events differed widely from that of 
 Diagoras ; for that of the latter was founded on moral causes, while 
 
 r For some interesting accounts of Diagoras, see Wieland's Erlauterungen 
 Attisches Museum II. 86. and Brucker de Secta Eleatica I. 1203. 
 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 API2T0<I>AN0T2 
 
 NE4)EAAI. 
 
 165 
 
 Koi Xaipecpcoi^, oy olSe tol yj/v\X(oi/ Jx^- 
 4>E. (TV 5* 619 ToaovTO Tcov fxavLcov iXrjXvOaf 
 ScTT av8paaLv ireiOeL xo^^coaci^ ; 20. evorofiei, 
 
 8oo 
 
 the atheism attributed, whether justly or not, to Socrates in the 
 present play, rests wholly on physical causes. Why then may not 
 the allusion be to the philosopher Leucippus, who, according to some 
 accounts (Laert. IX. 30.), was a native of Melos as well as Diagoras, 
 and out of whose philosophic opinions I think there is little doubt 
 that the ^ Dinos of the Socratic school was formed ? But whether 
 the epithet be referable to Diagoras or Leucippus, few I think will 
 see in it that triple proof of Aristophanic malignity which \y'ieland 
 does, who considers it not merely as a direct charge of impiety 
 against Socrates, but also as an insidious attempt to bring his citi- 
 zenship into question, and involve him in that hatred, which, for 
 political reasons, the Athenians bore generally to the natives of the 
 island Melos. To myself it appears, that even the insinuation of 
 atheism, if such was meant, is here to be taken rather in a ludi- 
 crous than a serious sense, depending for its modification on the 
 mouth from which the term proceeds. For, delivering himself 
 proudly and pompously, as Strepsiades may be supposed to do in 
 this and the following verses, what would be the feeling of his audi- 
 tors ? Surelv not so much one of horror and resentment against 
 Socrates, as of laughter at the manner in which Strepsiades identi- 
 fies himself with the new school, whose flea-skipping measurements 
 he evidently considers as the height of human wisdom. 
 
 801. x"^"i'=Mf^a7xo^«»', to be of black bile, to be insane. Cf. Eu- 
 seb. in Hieroclem §. 6. 
 
 lb. fvaTOfie(o {(viTTOfioi), to sing well. Soph. CEd. Col. J 8. fuoro- 
 /ioCo-' ai)h6v€S. metaph. = €i^<^»7fi€a). -'Esch. Choeph. 984. ri viv irpoa- 
 
 s Laertius has given but a scanty lite of this philosopher, who, it is clear fmni 
 other sources, exercised much influence on the opinions of his day ; hut enough is 
 there found to shew in what manner he was disposed to whirl the universe ahout. 
 IX. 30. tV yyjy ox^ladai, irfpl rh fxiaov Sivov/uLtv-qv. \h. 31. yhfffdai 5t robs k6- 
 (Tuovs ovTW <b€pfa6ai Kar airorouhv (per tibscissionciit) (k ttjs airdpov ttoAAA <rw- 
 
 branam) aipiffraffdai, irepUxovra 4v foury iravTola awixaTa- c5f Kara t^v rov fifcrov 
 avrepeicriv [reluctat'ioiiein) tnpiZivovyifvwv^ \€irrov yiufaOai rhy trfpl^ vfi('va, avppt- 
 6in-(av ael ruv avvix^^v /car' (Triy^avcTiv {tract nm) rr)s Slinjs, Kol ovrw yevfadai r^v 
 yijv, (rvfifJiiVuVTOiV rwv 4v€x^^*^^*' ^"""^ "^^ h^(Tov. a\n6v re ird\iv rhy irepif'xoio-a, oloy 
 vfifva, aij^fffdai Kara rrjv firfKpvaiv {injitwntiam) rwv (^<ad(v aufiaTuv. hlvr) t€ <^€- 
 pS/xevoy axnhv wv av iiri^pavar), raina ^iriKrandai. tovtuv 54 riva <TVfMir\(K6fi(va 
 iroi€7y (rva-Trfixa' rb ixfv irpijinov, Kadvypov Koi in]\u5(s, ^rjpaydfvra Kod irfpi<pfp6iifya 
 (Tify rrj rod liKov Siyr)' elr iKtrvpwdeyra, rrjy rwy aartpwy airorf\4(rai <pv<riy. The 
 way in which these and similar doctrines might find their way to Socrates is clear 
 enough. Leucippus was the preceptor of Democritus, who was himself the pre- 
 ceptor of Protagoras. This latter sophist made more than one residence at 
 Athens, and the intercourse l^etween him and Socrates is established by Plato's 
 dialogue of that name. 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 KOL fJLTjSeu e?7rr/9 (^Xavpov av8pa9 Se^iov^ 
 
 KOL vovv e^ovra^' (hv imo TrJ9 (f)et8(oXLa9 
 
 a7r€K€ipaT ovSei^ ttcottot ovS' r/XeLyj/aro 
 
 ovS* eV ^aXaveiov rjXffe Xovao/xepo^' (tv 8e 805 
 
 cocnrep reBveioTO^ KaraXoec /jlov top ^lou, 
 
 aXX' m TayjLar eX0cou xnrep i/iov fxapdai/e, 
 
 <I>E. TL 5* au nap eKelucoj/ kol plolOol xprjaTOU tl9 av ; 
 
 2T. dX7]6e9 ; ocrairep ear Iv aydptimois o'0(j)a' 
 
 ftVo), Koi Tvx<o fidX' €v(Tro^Q>v ; Anglice : keep a good tongue in your 
 mouth. Soph. Philost. 204. fvarofi tx^y '"'cu- 
 
 802. (l}\avpov=novr]p6v Tim. Lex. Bergler compares Lysist. 1044. 
 ovb(ya (f)\avpov flTTciv ovbev. 
 
 803. vno T^i (jxi^o^Xias. Translate, (regard being had to the 
 speaker's tone of voice, as well as the mere words) from a proper 
 regard to economy. Tlie satire is meant by the speaker to fall not 
 only on the Socratic school, but indirectly on his own son, who 
 unlike that school, instead of cutting ofl' his hair, wears it long, who 
 is highly jjcrfumed, and who, instead of abstaining from the bath, is 
 charged with bathing away (KaToXovdv) most of his father's property 
 
 804. ancKfipaT. Arist. Ach. 849. poixov anoKiKapiievos. Thes. 838. 
 (TKaCpiov dnoKfKappLevrj. Lucian III. 165. diroKfipavTa rov TTcoyom. 
 
 lb. }jK(ly\raTo. The sentiments of Socrates on this point are evi- 
 dently conveyed in Xenophon's Banquet, and are just what might 
 be expected from his manly cast of character. My limits confine me 
 to the conclusion of the philosopher's declaration. Conviv. II. 4. koi 
 yap 8rj p.vp(o pev 6 dXciyj^dpevot koi 8ov\os koi cXevBcpos evSvs dnas opoiov 
 o^fi' ai 8* dno rSiv (XevOepioav poxBoav ocrpai eTnTTjbevpArcov re npaTOVj Kai 
 Xpovov TToXXov Beovrai, et ptXXovaiv Tjddai t€ koX iXevBepioL ea-eaoai. 
 
 805. Xovcropfvos. So in Av. 1553. XtpvTj ns err , aXovroi ov \ yj/vxa- 
 ywyfi liOKpdTT]^. That the ablutions of Socrates were not very fre- 
 quent, is admitted directly by Plato, and indirectly by Xenophon, in 
 their accounts of the Banquets, to which they conduct their great 
 master for the purpose of exhibiting him in his convivial moments. 
 Plat. Con\iv. I 74, a. €(^77 yap oi ^aKparrj evTVX^lv XcXovptvov T€ Ka\ ras 
 /SXavras vnoBeBtpfvov, a eKflvos oXiyaKis eTroUi. Xen. Conviv. I. y. 
 (jTftra §€ taiTO) oi pev yvpvaadpevoi Ka\ xP^^dp€VOi^ oi Se Ka\ Xovcrapfvoi 
 irapi]X6nv. 
 
 807. vTTfp €pov pro dvT\ e/xoO, mea vice, loco meo. Ern. 
 809. dXrjOes; cf. nos in Ach. 502. 
 
 t I. e. Callias, the wealthy and fashional>le patron of the sophists generally, and 
 who on this occasion had invited Socrates and some of his associates to dine with 
 him. 
 
 M 3 
 
 I 
 
166 
 
 APinO*ANOT2 
 
 yvcoaei Se cravTOV coy ajiaOr]^ el kou Tra\vs. 8io 
 
 aAA' eTravajxavov jx oXtyov iuravdl )(p6i/oi^, 
 
 OE. OL/ioLy TL Spaaco irapa^povovvTO^ rov irarpo? ; 
 
 irorepov irapavoLa^ avrou elaayaycoj/ eXco, 
 
 T] T0L9 aopoTTTjyoI^ Trjv fxauiav avrov (f)pdiTO) ; 
 
 2T. 06/)* lSco, av TOVTov TLva uojJLL^ei^ ; elire fxoL. 815 
 
 OE. oXeKTpvova. 2T. KaXm ye, ravT-qjA Se ri ; 
 
 4>E. aXeKTpvov . 2T. o/xc^o) ravro ; KarayeXaaTOs el. 
 
 810. yv('o(r€t 5f o-avToj/ k. r. X. '= The principal object with Socrates 
 was, as is well known, the attainment of self-knowledge ; and to 
 this he endeavoured to conduct tho.<e who frequented him, in order 
 to brin*^ them from a fiilse appreciation of themselves, to open to 
 them an insight into their own deficiencies, and thus to lead them 
 on the road to a good and perfect education. And as in Xenophon 
 we read how Euthydemus is driven by his questions, in reference to 
 the Delphic yvoidi acavTov, to give up the high opinion he had enter- 
 tained of hiniifelf, and how at length he perceives and confesses his 
 own nothingness, so does Strepsiades announce to his son, on his 
 going into the school of Socrates, as one of the effects of it which 
 will immediately take place, yvoiaei Be aeavruv cos dfiaefjs ft Ka\ rraxvs. 
 *' Tliou wilt soon learn what an ignorant and stupid fellow thou art :" 
 which is evidently a pleasant and comic allusion to the t practice of 
 the real Socrates." Siivern. 
 
 811. Strepsiades here at a brisk pace enters the house, from which 
 he presently returns, having a cock in one hand and a hen in the 
 other. 
 
 812. Phidippides, now clearly convinced of his father's insanity, 
 hesitates as to the course which under such circumstances it behoves 
 him to pursue. 
 
 813. napavoias . . . t>o), shall I convict him of insanity? Xen. 
 Mem. I. 2. 49. (pda-Kcov §€, Kara vufiov (^dvai napavoias iXovTt Kai top 
 noTtpa fi^o-at. ^Eschin. 89, 28. napauolas caAwKwy. 75, 41. pijd' alpdre 
 napavotas . . . rov Brjpov tcov *ABr]vaiQ)U. 
 
 lb. tlaayayuiu, having brought him into the courts. Cf. nos in Vesp. 
 836. 
 
 817. raraycXao-rop «. Snaps his fingers at his son, as a ridiculous 
 ignoramus : then with all the dignity of an illuminato. 
 
 t That the practice did not orijonate with Socnites, may perhaps be inferred 
 from a question which Apollonius, the ape and imitator of Pvth.-igoras on all 
 mrasions, puts to larclias, tlie chief of his Indian philosophers :''ns 5e fKadiffey, 
 jpwra, t>T? 6 "Upxas,^6 ri $ov\(l, irap" &vhpas yap Yjkus irdvra ciSdras. fjpfro olv 6 
 'AnoWuvios, (l Kai avrovs taaaiv. . . o 8f ^iriaTp€\^fas irapa t))v rov ' AiroWwvlov 
 ho^av, 7]nus, t<prji wdvra yiyvwdKoixtv, ^wdSh irpwrovs airrovs yiyvuaKoufv. ov yao 
 
 irpayrovs ainovs yiyvwaKOfifv. 
 irpociKOoi T«$ T/^ciJi/ Tr; <pi\oao<pia Taurj?, /ui) irpunov €*5«j kavr6v. III. 18. 
 
 yap 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 fXT] vvv TO XoLTTOj/, dXXa TTjvSe fiev KaXelv 
 
 aXeTKpvaipai/, tovtovl S dXeKTopa, 
 
 0E. dXeKTpvaivav j ravT efiadey rd Se^td 
 
 euTco TrapeXOcov apri Trapd tov9 yqyevel^ ; 
 
 2T. xarepd ye irdXK' dXK o ri ixdOotp! eKdarore, 
 
 e7reXav6av6pir]v dv ev6v9 viro ttXtjOovs' ercov, 
 
 OE. Sia Tavra Srj kol Oolfjidrcop dircoXecra^ ; 
 
 2T. dXX* ovK diroXcoXeK, dXXd KaTairexppovTLKa. 
 
 167 
 
 820 
 
 825 
 
 821. yiTyevels.^ Schol. MS. yrjy^vth avrovs Ka\e7, u)s vtto y^v diarpl- 
 ^ouras, wa-nep pias' r) wj daf^els Ka\ efopdxovs. rpiodroi yap rjaav kol oi 
 yiyavres. I think there can be little doubt that the first of these two 
 opinions is best adapted to the general text of our play, which seems 
 to imply that the residence of Socrates had been formed in resem- 
 blance to the caves and subterraneous abodes which the philosophers 
 of antiquity so much "affected. A third opinion, which would see 
 in this term a taunting allusion to the philosoi)hic disi)utations which 
 prevailed at the time, as to whether men were born from the earth, 
 or had been from eternity (Cf. Plat, in Sophist. 248, b. Polit. 269, b!' 
 271, a. b. 3 Rep. 414, e. Laert. VI. i. IX. 29. Bnincker I. 418. 
 85 3- 5)' is perhaps too recondite to put into the mouth of a young 
 person like Phidippides. 
 
 823. (TTfXavdavoprjv au, am accustomed to forget. Cf. nos in Vesp. 
 269. 
 
 lb. VTTO ttXtjOovs irwv. Dobree compares Thucyd. VIII 105. vtto 
 ttX^Oovs rilyv eVt<. ve^v. Xen. Hell. VI. 3. 1 5. vtto ttX^Bovs KaKwv. Add 
 Plato Protag. 3 I O, c. vtto rivos aXXov entXaSdprjv. 
 
 « The philosophic caves of IVIinos and Numa must he familiar to the reader. 
 1-or some account of those of Zoroaster, the Brachmans, the Druids, JMithraic 
 caves, A:c. see Brncker I. 14S. 170. 179. 321. 2. For that in which Epimenides 
 professed to have slept 57 years, see Laert. I. 109 ; for that of Zamolxis, consult 
 the author of the Ety.nolog. in v.; for that in which Democritus passed so much 
 
 u !^V"'^' '^ ^^'■"'"''- ^' ''^2- O^ ^^'e imi)(»stures of Pythagoras on this point 
 the h>llouing account is given hy Laertius (VIII. 41.), who j)rofesses to have de- 
 rived it froni Ilermippus: \^yu yhp (Ilermip. sc.) Cos y^vSfxevos fPythag. sc.) iu 
 
 iToAta, Kara y^s oIk'ktkov iroivaai, Kai rf} /x^rpl ivrci\airo rh yivSjx^va eh SeArov 
 ypa^ety, (rvfiuovfievr],; Ka\ rhv xp^vov ^ireira KaOUvai avTw h r av aue\dr)' rodro 
 iroiriaai rrjy firrr^pa. rov S^ UvOaydpav fierh xp^vov kveKd^lv laxvhv Ka\ Acarea/ceAe- 
 Tfu/x€»/oi/. ucreKe6vra re ^Is r^v iKKX-qcjiav, cpdaKUv i>s a<p7Krai e'l ci^ov Kai S^ Kai 
 aveyiv^aKov avrois rk a-v^0e$TjK6ra. ol B'e, <raiv6fjL(voi roh \eyoixevoLs, iUKpv6v re 
 Kai tf>fiU}(ov, Kai Mffrevov elvai rhv Uvdayupav Oelov rivd. Cf. lamh. \'it. Pvth V 
 27. Porph. 9. Sophocles (in Electra 62.5. ^577 ykp eJdov noWdKis Kai robs' aotbobs 
 
 I \6ycp fiarw evnaKovras- eld', brav 56povs \ ^Kdwcriv aZdis, iKrerlfxrivrai ir\4ov ) 
 IS supposed by the scholiast and by Casaubon to allude to this story of Pytha- 
 goras. ^ ^ 
 
 M4 
 
168 
 
 AFI2T0<I>AN0rS 
 
 4>E. Ta^ S e/JL^aSa^ ttol Terpocfya^, (ovoryre av. 
 2T. cocnrep YlepcKXerj^ "eV to Seoi/** — dircoXeaa. 
 a\X lOt, ^aSi^\ Icofxev* eira rco rrarpl 
 TTLOofxevos — i^a/xapre' Kayco rot jrore 
 oi^ €^eT€L aoL TpavXiaavri 7ri06/iei/o9, 
 ov irpcDTOv ojSoXoi^ eXa^ov 'HXiaariKOP^ 
 TOVTOv '7rpta/j.r]i/ crot ALaaloi^ a/uLa^lSa. 
 4>E. rj fi7]u av T0VT0L9 rep XP^^^ '^^'^' d)(dea€i. 
 
 830 
 
 825. KaTa7r€(l>p6vTtKa. Gl. rois (fipovTia-rnU a(})rjKa. The word, like 
 many in this and in other plays, is a coinage of the author's brain, 
 and instead of the Glossographer's exi)osition, will perhaps bear, 
 " I laid it out on phrontism." Crates de seipso ap. Laert. VI. 
 
 86. 
 
 TavT €X^ ^<^<^^ €fjLa0ov koI icbpovTitra, koi fxfra Movacov 
 Se/xj/' eddrjv ra Be noXXa Ka\ oX^ia Tv(f)os ffiapyj/e. 
 
 826. TTot T€Tpocf)ai {rpena)) ; quormim vertisti? Eccl. 681. ra 5c 
 KXT]p<oT^pia nol rpeyj^eis; Vesp. 665. ttoI TpincTai di) Vftra ra xPnt^<iTa 
 raXXa; Brunck. Add Anaxand. ap. Athen. IV, 176, a. t6v fiovav- 
 \ov rroi TeTpo(f>as ; ovtos 2vpe. 
 
 827. « TO deov, on necessary purposes, or perhaps better, oppor- 
 tunely. (Cf. Soph. (Ed. T. 14 1 5.) Of this first instance of secret 
 service-money, Brunck gives the following account from Plutarch : 
 \ita Per. toO bi UfpiKKiovs iv ra rrjs (TTpaTTjyias dnoXoyia-fKo dcKa raXdv- 
 T<ov dvdXoifxa ypdyj^avTOs, ** durjXoopifvuiu us to dtou,'' 6 bfjfios dnfdt^aTO, firf 
 noXimpay^ov^a-as, nrjb' eXey^as to dnopprjrov. To what puri)Ose the 
 money had been applied, viz. in bribing (to their infinite disgrace) 
 some of the leading men of Sparta, see Boeckh I. 262. 
 
 lb. a a a aTTwXfo-a (for the word must not be sup})osed to come out 
 of the speaker's mouth all at once) by mistake for a*/r}Xa)o-a. 
 
 829. — i^dp.apT(. Strepsiades pauses; for how much was there in 
 the word that follows, to which a paternal heart, however pressed by 
 debts and embarrassments, could not be altogether insensible } This 
 difficulty got over, Strepsiades speaks htUf in a supplicating, half in a 
 coaxing tone. 
 
 830. e'^eVr/v (1^, ?Toy), II. XXIII. 266. 655. 
 
 lb. rpavXi^eiu. This verb (cf. infr. 840. 1333.) indicates that or- 
 ganic defect which prevents the right pronunciation of the letter R 
 To the case of Alcibiades (Vesp. 45.), add Aristotle {rpavX^s rrju 
 (j)<our)p Laert. V. i.), and Demosthenes (coixfi yap alrov (Eubulidis sc.) 
 Ka\ Ar]^io(T6€PTjs aKrjKoevai, Ka\ pco^iKoirepos ^u (Rliteram pronuDciare 
 non compos) Trava-aa-Oai. Laert. II. 108. 
 
 833. The young knight hesitates for a time, then looking earnestly 
 on his father, speaks with deep feehng and emotion. 
 
 NEOEAAI. 
 
 169 
 
 2T. €v y on eireiaOrj^. Sevpo Sevp*, co ^coKpare^, 
 e^eXff' aycD yap aoi rov vlov tovtov\ 835 
 
 aKovT dvaTr€Laa9. 2Q. urjirvTio^ yap ear eri, 
 Kal Tcoi/ Kp€/xadpcoj^ ov rpi^oiv riov IvOdSe. 
 4>E. avT09 rpi^cDV e'lrj^ dv^ el Kpe/JxiLo ye. 
 
 lb. Tw xpoVo), hereafter, in process of time. Cf. sup. 67. 
 834. Strepsiades goes to the Phrontisterium and calls for So- 
 crates. 
 
 836. vr^nvTios (vfj — dnixo), infans. II. XX. 200. 431. 
 
 837. Kp(fiadpa>v. Translate, the suspension machine; here put 
 for fiaerjpdrayv, or the doctrines taught in the Socratic school. The 
 pun which it elicits from the young knight, and for the purpose of 
 eliciting which it is apparently introduced, will be seen in the verse 
 following. 
 
 lb. rpi^iov, versed, practised in. Vesp. 1429. rpi^tov iTrmK^s. Hero- 
 dot IV^ 74. rpi^cjv avT^s (sc. Kavvd^ios). 
 
 838. The young knight, after a contemptuous look at the Socratic 
 cloke (jpl^uiv), observes. " If you were suspended yourself, i. e. 
 hung upon a nail, the word Tpi(Su>v might be strictly applied to you : 
 for what are you, after all.? — an old cloke, and nothing 'better." 
 The general nature of this mantle having been explained in a former 
 play (Vesp. 32.), the present illustration of it will be entirely of a 
 l)hilosophic cast. That Socrates himself a commonly w^ore this kind 
 of mantle, may be seen from the Protagoras of Plato (335, d.), and 
 the Symposium of the same author (219, b.) By a contemporary 
 \yriter, he was also brought upon the stage in the same costume 
 {" ^^xfly^rlas 5' iv rpl^avi 7rap€iady<op avrou), and the following question 
 put to him : 
 
 2a>KpuT€s dpdpQ>v ^(Xtktt oX'iywv, -noXXSiv be p.aTai6rad\ r/Keis 
 Kai (TV TTpos T)p.ds, KopTepiKOs T €1' TToOfu av (Toi x^olva yevoiTO ; 
 
 Laert. II. 28. 
 
 Of all the schools which subsequently grew out of the Socratic, 
 
 none came so close to their common founder as that of the Cynics! 
 
 The i)hilosophic mantle was accordingly in strict request with Mem. 
 
 Laert. de Cynicis in Menedemo VI. 105. apcV/cet S' avrols Kal Xirws 
 
 '"■ Vet who (like the Euphrates of ApoUonius) could so easily have reversed this 
 costume as StK-rates, had it so pleased him ? ApoUon. Ep. 3. ^wnKQes iQvt] rh. //€Ta|i 
 TTjs 'IroAtas, kith Svplas a.p^dp.fvos, iiriSeiKVvs aeavrhv iv rah rov ^ouriXeus \eyo- 
 fifvais Siir\a7s. rpificou 5' ^j/ aol wore, Kal 7rci;7«i/ \(vKhs, Kal fxeyas, irXeov 5' o^v. 
 €ira irus ha Ba\drrr)s vvv {mo(Trp4<pus, iiywv (popriSa ^ear^v apyvplov, xP"<^'^ov, 
 OTKfvwu iravToSairwy, 4(rer}Twv iroiKiKwy, K6<r/xov rov \onrov, K. r. A. 
 
 a That the philosopher was not without the himation, thoTigh not always per- 
 mitted by XanthipiHJ to wear it, appears from the following anecdote, if anv re- 
 liance IS to he placed on it : iror't avrifs iv 6.yopa Kal doljuLdnop irepie\o^i4pris '<rvp. 
 f&ovKivop oi ypiipinoi (discipuli) ^fpo-ii/ a/jix',paadar N^ Af, elwfp/lp' rifiwp nvKrev- 
 6PTWP, (Kaaros vfiwp Ae'777, cS Sci^^ares, e6 "Eapdiinn]. Laert. II. 37. 
 
170 
 
 API2TO0ANOT2 
 
 2T. ovK €9 KopaKaf ; Karapa av Ta> SLSacrKoiXco ; 
 2Q. iSov Kpe/JLac\ 0)9 t/XlOlou e(f)d€y^aTO 840 
 
 Kol TOLCL ^eiXiCTLv Sieppv^KoaLi^. 
 
 ^lovu, avrapKcai xp<*>fJ'-^vois triTtoty, koi Tpi^oxrt fiovois. Id. de Bione IV. 
 5 I . €iT dueiXeTO tt^v ^vvt,Kr)v dy(oyr)u^ \a^o}v TfH0<ova Koi nrjpav. Lucian 
 de Menippo II. i 29. V. 249. The founder of the Stoic philosophy 
 was not less rigorous as to dress and diet than the Cynics. Laert. 
 de Zenone VII. 26. rjv de Kaprfpi/ccoraroy kgi XiroDTaTos^ drrvpo) rpocpfj 
 Xpw/xfvoy, Ka\ Tpi^(ovi XtTrra. Though the founder of the Italian phi- 
 losophy appears to have been rather graceful than otherwise in his 
 costume, his later followers took a different turn ; hence the question 
 put by one of the comic writers, 
 
 npos Tu)u 6(civ, olufi(0a, rovi ndXai nori 
 Tovs Ilv6ayopi(TTas yivuptvovSy ovt(os pvnav 
 (Kouras, rj (bopdv rpifScouui ij^fais ; 
 
 Athen. IV. 161, e. 
 
 That female philosophers occasionally assumed the rpi^cov, cf. Laert. 
 VI. 87. and 97. Some of the fathers of the Church, as Athena- 
 goras (Br. III. 401.), Origen (Ibid. 442.), wore it after their con- 
 version to Christianity. Justin Martyr even preached in it. (Id. III. 
 372.) For further anecdotes, or illustrations of phraseology con- 
 nected with this philosophic garb, see Laert. de Diogene VI. 22. 
 de Antisthene VI. 8. 13. de Socrate II. 36. Lucian IIL 127. IX. 
 55. 61. Phoenicides in Stobsei Floril. p. 45. Athen. X. 413, d. Plut. 
 ad Princip. Inerudit. §.5. De i^Ere alieno vitando §. 8. Vit. Apollon. 
 IV. 20. 25. 35. VI. 3. 21. 
 
 lb. Kp€p.aio. Hermippus in Athen. 481, e. Xm bk kCXi^ xjy^rov Kpi- 
 fxarai nepl TracrcraKocpiv. 
 
 839. KarapdarBcu (to speak contumeliously, blasphemously) tw hiha- 
 (TKoKw. Ran. J ^6. urav Karapda-ojuat . , rw bfcnrorrj. 
 
 840. Ihoi) Kpep-aio. To understand the taunt of Socrates, we must 
 revert to the organic defect and lisp of the young knight, which, in- 
 stead of allowing him to say cremaio, would oblige him to say kle- 
 maio. Translate : "■ look ye there now — kleniaio ! did any but a 
 noodle, and whose lips cannot come close together, ever talk in that 
 fashion ?" 
 
 841. bifppvrjKoi, part, perfect, of diappvccozzzdiappta). See Schneid. 
 in v. Gl. diaKfxnvo(Ti. '* Emesti here rightly refers to Suidas' gloss on 
 Xftkfo-Lv BieppvrjKoa-iv : XfiXr; difppvrjKora. Kixakaayiiva, ov (rvvfarpap- 
 fifva, (ore vasto, cui as pressvm, rotundum opponitur,) and we can 
 only understand the jest by fancying to ourselves a lisping pronun- 
 ciation of Kpipaio, like that of Otapos and KopoKos in " the Wasps." 
 The xa«^''w<'"t^ dvanfia-TTjpla, contrasted with the ;(ftXf(rti/ di€ppvT)K6(rtv, 
 evidently refers to the wide- stretched jaws of the orator." Siivem on 
 the Birds of Aristoph. p. 50. 
 
 i 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 171 
 
 TTcSs* CO/ fxadoL TToff 0VT09 d7r6(f)€V^Ll/ 8lK7]9 
 
 7] KXriaiv 7] ^avvcoaiv dpaTreLarrjpLav ; 
 
 KaiTot raXdvTov tovt epcaOeif 'Yirep^oXo^, 
 
 2T. d/jieXei, SlSaaKe' Ovfxocrocpo^ eavLv (pvaer 845 
 
 €V0V9 ye rot TracSapioi^ ov tvvvovtovl 
 
 errXaTTev ev8ov olKia^ vav9 r eyXvcbei/y 
 
 dfxa^lSa^ re aKvrtvas elpyd^eroy 
 
 KdK TCOP (TlSlCOV ^aTpd^OV^ €7rOi€L TTCOy 8oK€L9, 
 
 077(09 S eK€LVco 7ft) Xoyco fxadrjo-eTat, 850 
 
 TOV KpetTTOl/, OaTL9 1(Tt\ KCU TOV TjTTOVa^ 
 
 842. dTTu(^fv^iv SiKTjs, acquittal from a suit before the courts. Cf. 
 Vesp. 562. 645. 
 
 843. kXtjo-is, a suminons. 
 
 lb. x"'^»'<»o-t? {x^vvoZv), a wide opening of the lips. dvatr^Km^pia, 
 calculated to have a j)ersuasive or seductive effect upon the audi- 
 tors. 
 
 844. Socrates, after mentioning the price at which Hyperbolus 
 had acquired this important knowledge, draws himself up with a 
 lofty air, as a hint to Strepsiades what he should expect for similar 
 instructions. 
 
 845. evp6(To(f)os (dvpos, <To(f)6s), naturally clever. Cf. Vesp. 1280. 
 
 846. rvupovTovl no bigger than this (marking with his hand how 
 high). Cf. nos in Ach. 317. ct Thiersch ad Ran. 137. 
 
 847. €7rXaTT(u oiKias. Lucian's infantine exploits were upon a still 
 higher^ scale :^o7rore yap dfpeedrjv vno twp 8i8a<rKd\a)P, d7ro$€cov av top 
 KTjpop, rj (ioas, ff iTTTTovs, 5 Kai pt) AC ai/^pooTTOVff dpenXarrop. I. 5. 
 
 ^ 849. alSLa, pomyranate shells. Alciph. III. ep. 60. 6 di tu>p poiS>u 
 ra irepiKapma, a aidia rjfilp rols 'AttikoIs npocrayopevetp f0os, djrtyXvcf)^ 
 
 To7s OPV^IP. 
 
 lb. TTwy doKcU. ♦* 7r«ff oiet, ut Trwy doKeU et similes formulae, vivi- 
 dum quendam colorem orationi addunt significatione nimii vel per- 
 magni et mirijici." Thiersch ad Ran. 53. *Cf. nos in Acham. 24. 
 
 850-51. The following illustrations of the text from the works of 
 Euripides will not be without their use in preparing the reader for an 
 opinion which will be presently submitted to him. 
 
 (K TToPTos av Ti^ npayixaros diQ-atop Xoyap 
 ayoipa 6(It oj/, €t Xeyeip drj aocf)6s. 
 
 Antiope fr. 29. ap. Dind. 
 
 difTords T€ (papas navraf dp6pa>novs fX^iv, 
 TT}v p€P SiKalap, TTjp 6' oTTCD? (Tvyxapcp' 
 o)s Tj (l)popov(ra toBik f^r)X€yx€To 
 npos TTJs biKaias, kovk qp fjnaToifjLeOa. 
 
 Hippol. 932. 
 
172 
 
 AP12TO0ANOT2 
 
 09 TaSiKa Xiycav aparpeTrei rov Kp^LTTOva' 
 
 lav Se fJLTj, TOP yovv olSlkop Trdcrrj re^vrj, 
 
 2Q. avT09 fxadrjaerat nap avrolu tolv Xoyotv, 
 
 2T. iyco S aTreaofiaC tovto yovv /xe/iinjay ottco^ 
 
 7rpo9 TvavTa ra hiKai avrCkEy^iv Svi^rjaerai. 
 
 AI. X^P^^ Sevpo, Sel^op aaxrrov 
 
 855 
 
 KaiTOi dvolv y€ 7rduT€S av6p<tiTOL \6yoiv 
 Tov Kpeia-aov* tafiev Koi to. xp^^"^^ 'f"* f«fa, 
 ocra> T€ noXffxov Kpelcraov elprjvr} ^porols' 
 T) TTfjcoTa piv fxov(rai.(Ti Trpoo-c^iXfCTar;;, 
 yooiai 6' exOpOy TtprrfTai t eviraidiq, 
 \aipci. T€ ttXovto). ravT u(f)tvT(s oi kokoi 
 noXfpovs dvaipovfKO-Ba, koi tov rjcTaova 
 dovXovfied' dvdpes dvdpa Koi TrdXiy iroXiu. 
 
 Eurip. in Suppl. 486 — 493. 
 
 852. TabfKa \€y<op. As this verse (though found in the Rav. MS. 
 and adopted by Herm., Schutz, and Dind.) is wanting in many MSS., 
 it cannot be insisted on as a violation of Dawes's canon. 
 
 853. nda-j] T€xvr}, and spare no pains or skill about it. Cf. infr. 
 I 275. et nos in Eq. 573. 
 
 856. irdvra ra dUaia, all legal demands. " Justa, eo sensu quo 
 Terentius Phorm. II. i. 49. an quisquam judex est, qui possit nos- 
 cere Tua justa." Br. Lucian III. i 26. too-ovtov vnep(j)(p<i) roTs 5t- 
 
 857. We now come to that portion of our drama, in which the 
 XoycD, put into a bodily form, are brought upon the stage, for the 
 purpose of advocating in a sort of eristic combat their respective 
 opinions ; and Wieland doubts whether the combined imaginations 
 of Lucian, Rabelais, Cervantes, Lope de Vega, Swift, and Sterne, 
 could have contrived a happier scene. Will the reader, after such 
 an eulogium, be disposed to follow the learned writer in another 
 opinion, viz. that the two combatants were on this occasion repre- 
 sented as two fighting-cocks, suspended in wicker cages, and spur- 
 ring at each other from their respective tenements } An ancient 
 Scholiast has, it is true, intimated as much, but who, in spite of 
 such an intimation, will allow himself to believe, that a scene so 
 noble in its original conception, was practically permitted to be so 
 marred and degraded ? How then, it may be asked, were the \6ya> 
 represented .'* What persons did they assume ? what masks did they 
 wear ? It would be presumptuous, at this time of day, to affirm any 
 thing positive on such a point ; yet the following considerations are 
 submitted to the reader as affording a strong probability whom the 
 poet had in his eye in one of these characters, and that one ascer- 
 
 NE4>EAAL 
 
 173 
 
 certained, there will be no great difficulty in conjecturing whom he 
 intended by the other. When the representative of the ddiKos \6y09 
 is required (infr. 985.) to reply to the animated description given of 
 the olden time, and the system of education then pursued, the re- 
 quisition is made in the following terms : 
 
 TTpoS OVV Td8\ (S K0fJi\l/0TTp€7Tri fJLOVffaV ^X^^* 
 bfl 0-6 \iyfiv Ti Kaivbv k.t.X. 
 
 Can any one compare this with a verse in one of our author's plays 
 (Eq. 17. TTiuff av o^v nore \ ilnoip! av avrb dPjra Kop.yj/'evpimKas ;) and 
 with the epithet attached in another of his ^ plays to one of two per- 
 sons whom Euripides brings forward, as specimens of the class of 
 persons naturaUy generated by the general construction of his 
 dramas, and not feel a strong suspicion, that by the Adicseologus of 
 this scene is meant no other than the bard himself ? In a play, in- 
 deed, of which the almost paramount object was to expose and bring 
 into contempt that sophistic eloquence and system of chicanery, 
 which were working so much mischief in the Athenian courts of 
 law, who was so likely to occupy a conspicuous place as the poet, 
 who, from the nature of the speeches cfor and against, which coni 
 tmuully occur in his dramas, was expressly stigmatized by Aristo- 
 phanes as noiTjT^s prjfiaTioiv 8iKaviKa>v} (Pac. 534.) But the argument 
 is fiir from resting here. It has been seen in the course of the pre- 
 cedmg notes, that generally speaking no philosophic opinion is in 
 the Aristophanic Comedies ascribed to Socrates, which is not also 
 attributed to Euripides, and that consequently the poet's lash rarely 
 falls upon the one in this respect, without a blow being at the same 
 time inflicted on the other. Is it therefore hkelv, that in a drama 
 written idmost for the purpose of bringing the new philosophic 
 opinions before the Attic public, Socrates should occupy so prominent 
 a part in the piece as he evidently does, and that his fellow-philo- 
 sophist should be thrown wholly into the back-ground } The tone 
 Ayhich our drama is now about to assume, and the respective posi- 
 tions which Socrates and Euripides held in society, will, I think, 
 warrant us in coming to a different conclusion, and justify the asser- 
 tion, that if the former occupies the principal post in the'first half of 
 this drama, that post is assigned to the latter, or to his representa- 
 tive, m the remaining half of it. Let us be allow^ed a few words 
 on each of these topics. In dealing with Socrates, our satirist, it 
 
 '» rvuarfi Se Toits tovtov n kol/jlov 7' fKarepov fiadTyrds. 
 rovTovfifvl ^opfiia-ios MeyahcrSs 0' 6 Mayj/rjs, 
 
 ovfiol Se K\€iTo<pu>u T€ Ka) erjpafjLfurjs 6 KOfixpos. Ran. 06 ^ 
 
 See also the reproach made to Eurip. in Thesm. 93. rh irpdyfia KOfi^phv, Ka\ a<b6Zp' 
 
 4k rov (TOV rp&JTOV. r ii~ r-T ) Y" f 
 
 c In estimating the charges of Aristophanes against Euripides, we must never 
 
 wT./r 7 '7" '^""^^ ' ^'''^' '^^' '^'*^ ''"'^^'"^ '^"^^ ^^^^ t" t^^e Athenians almost 
 what the pulpxt IS to us ; and serx)ndly, that the worst of the latter's dramas have 
 nevw reached us. They were naturally among the ancient writings, which the 
 early Fathers took so much pains to destroy, in order that they might not corrupt 
 the nsing youth of the Christian church. ^ 
 
174 
 
 API2TO0ANOT2 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 175 
 
 is clear, comparatively trifles with his subject. And whv ? Because, 
 strange as the declaration may sound to modern ears, he evidently 
 thought that he had comparatively a mere trifler to deal with, one 
 whose powers of doing mischief were less operative on the public at 
 large, than on the poetical friend with whom earlv associations had 
 bound him ; and which friend was found withdrawn from the proper ex- 
 ercise of an almost holy profession by his commerce with such a ^trifler. 
 We shall presently find him grappling with his subject in a widely 
 difl^erent manner. And why this change } Manifestly because he has 
 a more illustrious victim to break upon his wheel — one whose powers 
 of spreading dangerous opinions were as large as the intellectual 
 powers with which he was so preeminently gifted. For let us 
 look at these matters, not with the lights which the lapse of 
 ages has thrown round them, but as they must have appeared to 
 those for whom Aristophanes wrote. Whatever we may now think 
 of philosophy and philosophers, and Socrates as the head of both, 
 (and where but at the head of both will any one presume to place 
 the Socrates of Plato and of Xenophon ?) such notions could have no 
 place among the majority of those to whom our poet now addressed 
 himself. Of science and philosophy they could know little or no- 
 thing ; for both were as yet comparatively new in Athens, and onlv 
 those who had deep purses could afford to purchase articles sold at 
 so dear a price. The first attempt to play the part of the people's 
 philosopher was certainly made by Socrates himself; and he, — loosely 
 hung, as we have seen, upon society — poor even to the verge of 
 poverty, — and eccentric at once in dress, in manner, and in lan- 
 guage, — what in those external circumstances, by which alone the 
 mass of mankind form their estimate, could he be in comparison 
 with Euripides, a mighty master in that branch of art, success in 
 which was at Athens attended with such preeminent honours and 
 distinctions ? That such mere diflfcrence of outward circumstances 
 would have some influence in the mode of treatment, which a writer 
 for the comic stage would apply to two persons whom he consi- 
 dered as identified in their general modes of thinking, is in the or- 
 dinary course of things ; but to a mind thoughtful and patriotic like 
 that of Aristophanes, would this be the only guide for apportioning 
 two very diff*erent modes of treatment.^ To such a mind the far 
 more important reflection would occur, what means had each of 
 these two persons of infecting others with the same opinions as his 
 
 ** Seethe remarkable expressions which Aristophanes uses in his Ranap, when 
 declaring why the victory is assigned to ^Escliyhis and refused to Euripides. 
 
 Xapitv oZv n^ 'S.wKpd.ra 
 
 TrapaKadT]fX(vov \a\(7v, 
 
 airo0a\6yTa fiovatKVv, 
 
 rd re fi^yiara napaXiirSyra 
 
 rrjs Tpay(f>SiK7is t€;^iojs. 
 
 rh 8' iirl fff/xvoTaiv \6yoi(n 
 
 Koi ffKapatpifffjiolai \7)pwy 
 
 Siarpifiijy apyhv iroiuffdouy 
 
 ■K'apatppoyovyros aySp6s. I49' — Q* 
 
 1' 
 
 I 
 
 < 
 
 own .> And how stood the matter here } In Socrates Aristophanes 
 manifestly saw little more than an itinerant lecturer traversing trom 
 shop to stall, and stiill to shop — wonderment, suspicion, and it may 
 be laughter and contempt, the not unfrequent attendants upon his 
 path.— while the opinions he delivered seemed as little likely under 
 such circumstances to take a permanent place in the minds of those 
 who heard them, as the passing air in which they were delivered. 
 But with those of the tragic bard, how wide the difference } Clothed 
 in immortal verse, and addressed to listening thousands, who drank 
 in their pernicious influence amid all the imposing aids of sta«-e 
 effect and scenic pomp, who, with a mind however gay and lively, 
 could see all this without feeling the mirth die away upon his hps,' 
 and a call made upon him to exert his utmost energies in prevent- 
 ing the further extension of so much evil } And what but this is the 
 aspect under which the present drama now begins to present itself?' 
 The whim, the wit, the gay banter, the loud laugh, and the biting 
 parody disappear— at every step we see the poet gathering up 
 his strength and concentrating his powers, as it were, for some un- 
 usual effort— a stern serenity plays about his lips, till mounting up 
 to the top of his great argument, he finaUv bursts into a strain of 
 moral grandeur, such as we may venture to say the literature of an- 
 cient or modern days has never surpassed. At this part of the 
 drama we may then, I think, comparativelv speaking, take leave of 
 the bocrates of the " Clouds" ; its future hero being either the tragic 
 bard in person, or the young Sophist, who comes as a pupil from 
 his hands, and in whom the Euripidean <-' subtlety is meant to be 
 fully developed. Though the editor feels the impertinence of de- 
 taming the reader by further observations of his own from the intel- 
 lectual banquet now provided for him, vet in justice to the subject he 
 must be allowed one more remark. Though the preceding reflec- 
 tions general as they are, might warrant a strong suspicion, that by 
 the Adicaeologus of the present play is meant no other than the 
 great contemporary of Sophocles and ^schylus, there remains an- 
 other and more practical test for bringing the matter to an issue 
 and that fairly applied, little doubt he thinks can remain upon 
 the subject. The test alluded to is our author's comedy of the 
 " Frogs." That play was written for the express purpose of fuUv de- 
 veloping the scenic character of Euripides, and its influence upon 
 the age,— and when the reader considers the numerous resem- 
 blances as well of opinion as of phraseology contained in that play 
 and the scenes now about to come before him,— little doubt I think 
 will remain in his mind, that in his " Ranee" Aristophanes did 
 httle more than expand what he had said in a more concise form 
 in the latter half of the present ^ drama ; in other words, that Euri- 
 
 p Cf. Ran. 8o. 1015. 1451. 
 
 i,L^\'sr6'' ^rCnf^'•• «^4. 867 874-5-9-10. 884-8. 893-9-10. 922. 95.. 1007. 
 il?;!' Vu J ^ ^'™^ .''^'^'' '^^^ "°^^ attached to these references had been 
 
 ^.^S h^ fT' '" ^""."n^ ''y'' '^^ ^^^^' «^ ^^'^^'^ ^^f« «f Aristophanes, was 
 gratified by finding the following remark : " Erat Suevernii conjectura, K6yoy 
 
176 
 
 API2TO0ANOT2 
 
 ToicTL Oearah^ Kahrep Opaavs (ov. 
 A A. " 'iff OTTOL XPvL^''^'' TToAu yap fmkXop a 
 iu T0L9 TToWoiaL XeycDv olttoXco. 860 
 
 AI. OLTroXeis crv ; r/y a>V ; AA. Aoyoy. AI. tjttcoi^ 
 y cov, 
 
 A A. aAAct (7€ VLKCO, TOV efJLOV KpeiTTco 
 
 (jxiaKoi/T elvau AI. tl ao(f)op ttolcov ; 
 AA. yvcDjia^ Kaiva^ e^evplaKcoi^, 
 
 pides and Adicscologus are one and the same person. It remains 
 only to add, that if the Adicseolo^s of the play be what he has been 
 here supposed to he, the Dicseolog'us of the piece can be no other 
 than the poet .Eschylus. That both would appear on the stage 
 in the highest j)ossible external as well as internal contrast ; — 
 ^schylus in the severe and simple costume of the olden time, of 
 which he is the representative ; Euripides tricked out in all the 
 finery which the robe-maker and the jeweller could supply, — would 
 follow as a matter of course. 
 
 859. " Iff oTTov xPvC^^^" Supposing the observations in the pre- 
 ceding note to be correct, Adicaeologus, i. e. Euripides, commences 
 his career just as might have been expected of him ; viz. by a quo- 
 tation from one of his own plays, and that very play in which from 
 subsequent references (infr. 889 — 893.) it should seem that he had 
 more than usually indulged in those new opinions and that sophistic 
 eloquence for which he is so severely censured by Aristophanes. 
 
 860. €V Tols TToWolcri. Gl. ePUiTTlOV TToXXoOl/. PI. I061. TtXvVOV fl€ 
 
 iroioiv €v TO(rovTois dvdpdai. Lvsias I 20, 33> Qfoyvis yap kuI Hdtrav 
 f Xf-yoi/ (V Tois rpiaKovTa ncpl roiv p-eroiKoiPf a>s k. t. X. 
 
 861. \6yos. Compare the Euripidean dictum in Ran. 1491. ovk 
 eCTi IlciBoi/s Upov uXKo irkijv \6yoi. 
 
 lb. rJTTov y a)v. Plut. de Herodot. Malign. §. 5. toU yap a-ocpiarals 
 f(f)€'iTai npoi epyaaiav rj do^av earriv ot€ twu Xoycov KoafMelv tou TJrrova 
 7rapaXap^dvopTa<!' ov yap ipiroioxxTL ttIcttlv la-xypav ircpl rov npayparos, 
 ovBe dppovvrai TToXXaxiy els to napado^ov e7ri;(€ipfli' vnep rail/ drrioTcjv. 
 
 864. yvcjpas Kaivdi. Such among others was that eminently Py- 
 thagorean one, ridiculed in the Frogs ; 
 
 tIs 6' oidev ft TO ^v pL(v fOTi KardavflUf 
 TO Kardavflv Sc ^^u. 
 
 Fr. Eurip. ap. Dind. p. 107. 
 
 li^iKov et SiKaiov noti Athenieiisibus hominis cujusdam personam tulisse. Infeli- 
 citer tanien ille ad Thrasymachum et Aristidem provocavit, quo nulla certa testi- 
 monia ducunt. I^egenti niihi sertuones, quos kiyoi habent, sa»pe nata est conjec- 
 tura, Euripidem potuisse injustse orationis personam esse."') 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 177 
 
 AI. Tavra yap avOel Sea tovtov&l 86c 
 
 Tovs avor]rov9. 
 
 A A. ovK^ iXKa ao(Pov9. AI. airoXio ae KaKm. 
 
 A A. e^Tre, tl ttolcov ; AI. ra biKaua kkycov. 
 
 AA. aXA' avarpey^tco 'yatr avTiXeycoV 
 
 It is by yv5>p.ai of another character, that ^schylus, when finally re- 
 turned to the upper world in our author's Ranae, is directed to efi-ect 
 the state's preservation : 
 
 aye brj xat'/xai', Aio-^vXe, x^P^f-, 
 Kat a-a)^€ TioXti/ ttjv rffi^Tipav 
 yvufiais dyaduU . 1 5 O 2 . 
 
 865-6. TovTovcr\ ro^f dvoffTovs. " It is simpletons, like these," 
 says the speaker, pointing to the audience, " who give life and 
 vigour to these new doctrines." '* No :" rejoins his antagonist, - it 
 is the sophists who give them all their currency." 
 
 867. (Tocl^Cs. Though this term may apply to the theatrical ad- 
 mirers of that nfT(oipoao(f)ia, which Euripides was not backward to 
 proclaim as a favourite object of his gmuse, yet its more obvious 
 apphcation, if a preceding note be correct, is to the cultivators of 
 that sophistic eloquence, which the dramas of Euripides were, in the 
 opinion of Aristophanes, so well calculated to promote. To a simUar 
 feeling on the part of the comic bard, we must perhaps look for the 
 introduction of a conspicuous word in the declaration made by Bac- 
 chus, when preparing the way for a deci&ion between the state- 
 ments of ^schylus and his rival : 
 
 Wi vvv Xi^avaTov devpo tis Ka\ rrvp goro), 
 
 ontos av fv^cofiai npo Ta>v a-ocfyiafjidToyv, 
 
 dyuva Kpivai topBc pova-iKaTUTa. Ran. 87 1 . 
 
 869. duTiXeyayv, Hence, when the young knight comes out of 
 the hands of the Adicaeologus (infr. 1 1 27.), among other proofs of his 
 proficiency, he is said to be eiapprjTiKos KdvrikoyiKos. Do we wish to 
 know who has been his preceptor on the occasion ? The description 
 of an audience of Euripides in - the Frogs" will inform us : 
 
 ol 8 dKpod>p€POl 
 
 TU)v di'TiXoyiav KOI Xvyiaficou kqI a-Tpo(f)(ov 
 vn^pffiavrjaav, Kdvopna-av a-o(pa>TaTov. 77^— 3 • 
 
 P See, among otlier instances, the following effusion in his Alcestis, where, as the 
 scholiast explams, the words fierdptrios p^a imply irepl /iereci^wi/ i(t>p6yriaa. 
 
 eyu) Kal Sia fiovaas 
 Koi /xfrdpaios ^(a, Koi 
 ^Xfiarou arpdfxevos \6ywv, 
 Kpua(Tov ouSei/ ^AvdyKas 
 (vpov K. T. A. 
 
 N 
 
178 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 ovSe yap elvai ttolvv (f)r]fju SiK-qu, 870 
 
 AI. ovK ehaL (^rj^ ; AA. (pepe yap^ irov ^utlp ; 
 
 AI. TTapa TOLCL 0€OL9, 
 
 AA. TTwy Srjra Slktj^ ovarjs o Zeuy 
 
 OVK oLTToXcoXev Tov irarep avrov 
 
 8r]aa^ ; AI. al^oi, tovtl koll Srj 875 
 
 AA. TvCpoyepcoi^ el Kai/apfioaTO^, 
 
 870. '* I utterly deny that there is such a thing as justice." If 
 Euripides, as well as Socrates, had been the j)U|)il of Archelaus, for 
 which there seems every probability (Brucker I. 5i8.)i it must be 
 owned that both had been in an indifferent school for acquiring cor- 
 rect notions on the subject of justice, that philosopher maintaining 
 that there was no such thing in nature as just and base, but that both 
 depended on law and custom. (Laert. II. 16. t6 ^Ixaiov (ivai koi to 
 alaxpov oif (f)v(r€i, aXKa vofxa.) To the same effect cdso spake Aristip- 
 pus, an auditor of Socrates. (Laert. 11. 93. 99.) 
 
 874-5. TOV TTorep' atToO brjaas. How often allusion was made to 
 this event in plays of Euripides which have not reached us, it is im- 
 possible to say : the following extract is from his Hercules Fu- 
 rens : 
 
 ovbfls Bf 6vi]T(ov Tols Tv^^ais aKr)paTOi, 
 
 OX) Ofcov, (ioiBcop fiTTfp ov yjrfvbds Xoyot. 
 
 ov XeKTfya t dWrjXoiaiu, oiv ovbfis vo^os^ 
 
 (Tvvriyjrav ; ov 8f(r/iOi(n 8ia rvpavvidas 
 
 TraTfpas ticrjiKidaxrau ; 1 3 1 4 — I 8 . 
 
 See also j^schylus in Eumen. 640. Prom. Vinct. 227. Plato in Eu- 
 thyphr. §. 6. Lucian VI. 247. For philosophical explanations of 
 this story, see Lucian V. 225. Cic. de Nat. Deor. II. 24. 
 
 875-6. rovTi Koi Brj x^P^'*- (G"!- av^fi, npo^aiuei) to kokov. In the 
 Frogs (10 16.) this expression is put into the mouth of Euripides; 
 an evidence, though a small one, how closely connected in the mind of 
 Aristophanes were the scene in the present play, and the drama in which 
 he fully developed his opinions on the scenic merits of jii^schylus and 
 Euripides. Ernesti translates: '' Heuf malum hoc, sc. disputandi 
 contra deos, justitiam, &c. etiam longius procedit et increbescit. 
 
 876. \fKdvr)v, a dish, sc. for the puqiose of discharging into it the 
 bile, which the language of his opj)onent has stirred. For philoso- 
 phical anecdotes connected with the word, see Laert. V. 16. 
 VI. 7. 
 
 877. Tv<poyepit)v {Tv(f)<o, ytpoav), an old man, whose understanding, 
 wrapped up in smoke and vapour, is obscured through extreme old 
 age. Lysist. 335. Tv(f)oy€povTas tivdpas. 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 179 
 
 AI. KaTawvycov el Kdi^aLa)(yin'09, 
 
 A A. poSa fi eltpTjKa^. AI. kol /ScofioXoxo^. 
 
 A A. Kpli^eo-i aTe(f)ai^ol9, AI. /cat TrarpaXola?. 880 
 
 A A. XP^^V '^^TT(^i^ /i' ov ytyvcocTKeL^, 
 
 AI. ov SrJTa irpo tov y\ aXXa fJioXv^Soy. 
 
 A A. j/vi/ Se ye koct/jlos tovt earh e/jLoi 
 
 AI. 0paorvf el iroXXov. A A. av 8e y — dpxai09, 
 
 lb. avdpfio<rros (dpix6C<o), not in harmony with the times-^out of unison 
 with the age. Dobree refers to Herodot. III. 80, 37. Tolet. Stob 
 V. p. 68, 47. Add Laert. de Aristippo 11. 66. ^i. Se Uavbs dpfidaaaeai 
 Kai Tona kox xP^vco koi npoaroyn-o). 
 
 878. Compare the shamelessness here ascribed to the Adicseologus 
 with the shame which Euripides is said (Ran. 1049.) to have excited 
 m the more honourable women of Athens by such plays as his Sthe- 
 noboea. 
 
 879. po^a ji€tp., you have spoken roses of me. Eel. 435. ra^ ah 
 yvvalKas ttoXX' dyaOa Xe'yo)!/. 
 
 lb. ^wfioXoxos. nils same epithet is applied to Euripides himself 
 m Ran. 15 15., and with persons of a similar description his muse is 
 said to fill the city (1083). 
 
 880. noTpaXoias. Ran. 770. 5r6 8^ Kar^Xff Eipi7Ti8r]9, irr^B^UvvTO I 
 TOis Xa)7ro5urai9 koi toIs ^aXavTiTjrdfjiois | Kai Tolai naTpaXolaiai Ka\ roivo)- 
 pvxois. 
 
 881. xP^^^ navTcou, " i. e. laudibus et quasi aureis verbis ornans. 
 Eodem sensu Comicus, Eccl. 821. ^pvo-oCi/." Kust. 
 
 883. vvv 8e yc Koarfios tovt eWtv 6>ot. To Understand this, let us 
 retrace our steps a little. When the climax of reproaches bv Dica^o- 
 logus terminates by calling his op])onent a parricide, the latter an- 
 swers, " You spatter me with gold, and know^ it not." - In the 
 olden times," rejoins his opponent, '^the spattering would have been 
 with lead, not with gold," i. e. with the most worthless, instead of 
 the most precious of metals. (Cf. Lucian III. 46-7. Plut. ad Princ. 
 Inerud. §.2.) The ruffian replies, " That might have been the case 
 in the olden times; but now the term 'parricide' is a perfect orna- 
 ment to me." For some reflections on this subject, see nos in Vesp. 
 1041. and compare scenes in the present plav, where Phidippides,* 
 after having been under the tuition of Adicaeologus, proceeds to put 
 in j)ractice the lessons which he has been taught. 
 
 884. " The expression Opaavg d ttoXXov is singular: 'Thou art 
 very audacious' (properly, by much)." Matth. Gr. Gr. §.317. Cf. 
 Alciph. I. Ep. 9. 1. 17. et nos in Eqq. 8oj. It may not be amiss to 
 observe, that in our author's Dictaleis the representative of the mo- 
 dern or dissolute times is termed epaavfiaxos. 
 
 lb. — dpxalos. The sneers at antiquity observable throughout 
 this scene are such as would consistently be found in the mouth of 
 
 N 2 
 
180 
 
 API2T0a>AN0Y2 
 
 AI. Sea ae Se (t>OLTSLV 885 
 
 ov8e\9 eOeXeL tcov fieLpaKicoV 
 
 KOL yv(oa6r](TeL ttot 'Adr]vaL0L9 
 
 ola 8LSd(rKeL9 tov9 avor)TOV^, 
 
 AA. avyjim alorxpm. AI. av Se y ev irpaTTHS. 
 
 a poet like Euripides, with whom every thing was to be new : new 
 gods (Ran. 888.), a new stage (Ran. 990—1007.), new opinions 
 (sup. 864.), and new words in which those opinions were to he 
 clothed (infr. 91:). The young Phidippides docs not of course 
 come out of such hands without being impregnated with a full pas- 
 sion for novelty both in words and deeds (infr. 1343-5-)- 
 
 885. <\>0LThv, ludum freqventare (cf. nos in Ecj. 952.), with or 
 without ace. or dat. ; infr. 908. Proclus lib. 1 . in Timscum : Tra,^ Sc o^ 
 UvOayopdov to didcpopa fiirpu tQ>u aKpoda^ov d(p<»>pi(reat, Kai yap roiv eh to 
 SfiaKoiov ^otrcoiTco^ oi ph iiuOvT^piov, oi bk imiro^iUOTepiov {]ittovto^ 8oy- 
 pdT<ov. Plat, de Protag. 326, c. npcoiaiTaTa fls MaaK(i\(ov r^s liXiKias 
 dp^dpevot (t>otTdv, 6ylr,uiTaTa dmiWdTTOvTm. 7 Leg. 804, d. dibddKuv 
 rovs (^oiT^vTa^. Plut. de Antiphontis patre in Vit. X. Orat. ^v yap 
 o-o0to-r,7S, (5 Ka\ 'WKi^idbrju (^ao-i./ eri 7raI8a ovtu <^oir^o-at. Plat. Pha?don 
 59, d. (f)OLTCiv irapa top ^coKpuTrj. Lacrt. IV. 2. Kai UXdTcov ph uTiya^ 
 t{>6p(ov Tovs Trap avTov (jtoiT^vras (TToUl. Id. de XenoC. IV. lO. irpos be 
 Toi/ p^Te povaiKTju, pfiTe yeojpeTpiav, pi]Te daTpopopiav pepaOi^KOTa, ^ov\6- 
 pevov be Trap avToP (fioiTdv HopeCov, e(|)r;, Xa^asr yap ovk ex^is 0tXo(ro(^iaf. 
 Id. de Aristotele V. 17. (rwexfs ft«^" \tyeiv tt^os t( tovs^ <^t'Xovs Ka\ 
 Tovs (poiTciiVTas avT^, evOa av Ka\ ottov btaTpl^(ov eTvx^v, ws rj pev opatris 
 aTTo Tov TTepUxovTos depos Xap^dvei to <|)ws, I] be ylrvxn utto twi/ paer)pd- 
 
 T(OV. 
 
 888. tovs dvo^Tovs. It has been obser\^ed in a preceding note 
 (865.), that the theatr'cal spectators are here meant. So also in the 
 Frogs, when ^schylus, after his triumi)hant contest with Euripides, 
 is to return to earth and resume his theatrical career, it is said, 
 
 dye br] xat'pwi/, Aio-^vXe, X^P^^> 
 Ka\ <rc5^f TToXiv TT)v TjpeTepav 
 yvoipaii dya6a7s, Kai Tvaibevaov 
 
 TOVS dvOTjTOVS' 
 
 TToWoi b* ela-iv. •5~9* 
 
 889. avxpfh alaxp^s, you are in squalid pliyht. Lacrt. de Pole- 
 mone IV. 19. del yoGi/ epepvt^TO 6 HoXepcov avTou, rfjv Te dKUKiav Kai tov 
 avxpov ivebvTO Tdvbpos. Xen. Mem. II. I. 31. emTriw(os bk avxprjpol 
 bid yi]pu>s Trep^vTes. ApoUon. Vit. I. 2 I. Iboiv 5c uvbpa avxpov TrXetov. 
 
 lb. (V TvpdTTeis. In this expression and the four following verses, 
 the Scholiast sees three classes of persons struck with one and the 
 same blow — Euripides, a certain Pandeletus, and those public ora- 
 tors and demagogues, who, by making themselves acceptable to the 
 people, had become from mere beggars men of wealth and oi)ulence. 
 Wieland paraphrases the passage as follows : " And you, 1 admit. 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 i » 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 KaiTot TTporepov y errrw^eve^, 
 TT]\€(f)o? elvai MycToy (fxXXTKCOV^ 
 eK tttjplSlov 
 — yv(opLa9 Tpcoycop — naj/SeXerelov?, 
 
 AA. COfJLOL aO(f)La9 r]9 /JL€/lPT]a07]9, 
 
 AI. co/xoi fiamas' ttj^ arj^, TroAewy 0' 
 
 181 
 
 890 
 
 895 
 
 make a handsome appearance. Yet was it not always so. I know 
 the time, when you were such a poor hungry fellow, 'that you might 
 have given yourself out for the Telephus of Euripides, more espe- 
 cially, as like him, after groping in vain for some wretched crusts in 
 your knapsack, you were fain to amuse your hunger with roguish 
 maxims brought forward with no small ostentation.' It is with 
 much diffidence that the follow ing exposition of the passage is offered 
 to the reader. Instead of the fuU stop at TrpdTTeis, I propose to re- 
 move the stop altogether, to throw the two succeeding verses into pa- 
 renthesis, and give the following sense to the passage : '* And you 
 are in a prosperous condition, (yet the time was, when, by your own 
 admission, you were nothing better than a beggar, like Euripides' 
 Telephus of Mysia :) and why is your condition thus improved ? Be- 
 cause instead of drawing mere crusts from your wallet like him, you 
 draw from it such tricksome maxims as Euripides and Pandeletus 
 make use of." 
 
 Sgo. TTT^xeCeiv, to be a beggar. Od. XV. 308. XIX. 73. LucianllL 
 23. aarpaTTas TTTax^vovTas. 
 
 891. Ti7Xe(^off ..Mvaos. A rich scene in the Achamenses has 
 already made this person known to the Aristophanic reader. He 
 was the son of a king of Mysia, and the hero of one of the dramas 
 of Euripides. Instead of making his appearance however on the 
 stage in such magnificent costume as royal persons were wont in the 
 ancient tragedies, the poet, in order to draw more compassion for 
 his misfortunes, had represented him in the meanest garb, with a 
 travelling staff in his hand, and a knapsack at his back. Shouts of 
 laughter of course attended this misplaced attempt at strong pathe- 
 tic. 
 
 893. — yvuypas, said unexpectedly for dpTovs. * 
 
 lb. — UavbeXeTeiovs, worthy of Pandelelvs, said unexpectedly for wor- 
 thy of Euripides. Schol. pepvy^Tai tov IlavbeXeTov kuI KpaTivns Xelpo- 
 (Tiv. ovTos Kai yjrqtjJiapaTa eypay\re. bia^uXXei be tovs prjTopas, cos (k tcov 
 TTTaxoiiV TrXovTovvTas. 
 
 894. {shrugging his shoulders.) Paraphrase : " What learning ! 
 what a memory ! I sigh to think they should be so poorly em- 
 ployed !" *' Reserve the sighs for your own folly and that of the 
 
 N 3 
 
I 
 
 182 
 
 APIST04>AN0TS 
 
 7]TL9 (T€ Tp€(f>€L 
 
 XviiaLvojxevov roh fxeipaKLoi^. 
 
 AA. ovxi StSa^et? tovtov Kp6vo9 cou. 
 
 AI. etirep y avrov acDOrjvai XPV 
 
 KOLL flT) AaXLCLV p.ovov ouTfOicraL. 
 
 AA. S€vp Wl, tovtov S ta fxaiveaOaL, 
 
 AI. KXavaei, t^v x^V ¥ €Vt/3aAAT??. 
 
 900 
 
 s 
 
 tate, which affords a (htheatriciU ?) support to one. who is the ruin 
 
 of our rising youth." ^ ^a , , - 
 
 lb. " h^ eix^tiv^aOns, qua uteris. Horn. X. 268. navroLn^ aperrji 
 
 UIUVT1(TK(0." ErN. , 
 
 807 \vumv6a,vou Tort ^., vilianlem, cornmipentem adoescentes. 
 It is obsenable, that with a compound of this verb, ^sehylus m the 
 Rana; (1060.) condudes a comparison between h.s own theatrical 
 career and that of his rival : o m»5 m"^^' Karaiuiapro, SiAvmi"" 
 
 *^ 808. Kpo.0., deVirus, stvpidus, fatmis, always with a reference to 
 i affe Plat, in Cratyl. 402, a. ro. 'HpaKX^ro. ^ot 8ok<S KaOopav naXui 
 a^a <roct>h X^youra, ^r^x^cS. rh cVl Kpo.ov KaVP.a, (adeo propemodum 
 antinua. ut in Croni Rhei^que a^tateni incidere videantur) Luthyd. 
 287, h. ouTOJv ri Kpopo,. Timoth. ap. Athen. 122, d. Anthippus ap. 
 eund. 403, f. Cf. nos in Vesp. 664. 
 
 000 XaXm. daK^crac, (also infr. 963- ^o»») .<-ompare the re- 
 proaches made bv the Chorus or by .Eschylus against Lunpides on 
 this subject in various passages of the Rana». 91-2. 814. «3 7-9- 
 0,6 Wos4. 942. 1 066. But the most remarkable passage on the sub- 
 Lt 'is that towards the conclusion of the play, (a play written nearly 
 twenty years after the Clouds.) where this disposition to XaXm ,s 
 ascribed to the poet's intercourse with Socrates, which made him 
 nefflect his proper profession, the philosopher being evidently treated 
 as a person of little consequence in himself, but mischievous on ac 
 count of the baneful effects of his conversation on Euripides. See 
 
 fool-note sup. p. 174. t>, -j- • 1 
 
 Qoi. Adiceeologus addresses himself to Phidippides. ^ ^ 
 
 902. Lvsist. 439. €? rc7pa uij rhv Uavhpo<Tov ravrr, /xo»'o>' I ^^^ X^'P 
 
 cVt/3uX€k, K. T. X. Add Alciph. III. Ep. 1 9. 
 
 h Tpf>.i. So our poet of himself, sup. v. 501. A rhv AiSwaou, rhv ^Kdpd- 
 
 '''Tcicen) de Nat. Deor. II. 25. Kp6uos. qui est idem xp^^os, i.e. spatium tern- 
 uoris. Sattirnus autemest appellatus, quod saturetur annis. ^ 
 k Evpiir. (irdTa rovrovffl \a\('iv cStSo^a AiffX- <pVH^ « «7«- 
 is TrpU- StSa^ai 7' £,<p(\(s fi(<roi happaynvai. 
 ro^novcl AoA.r. Mai<^, h. 1. ex trag^^diis meis Athenienses artificia dxdxcemni. 
 Thiei'sch. 
 
 I 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 183 
 
 XO. iravcraaOe /JLd)(r]s kol XoiSopia^. 
 
 aAA* eTrlSeL^at 
 
 (TV T€ T0V9 7rpoT€pov9 aTT iSlSaaKe^^ 905 
 
 (TV T€ rrjv KaLvrjv 
 
 iratbevaLv^ oTTcoy av aKovaa^ a(f)coi/ 
 
 avTiXeyovTOLv Kpiva^ (poLTa. 
 
 AI. 8pav TavT iOeXij), A A. Koiyayy edeXco. 
 
 XO, (^epe St] TTorepo^ ^^^^i- irporepos^ ; 910 
 
 A A. TOVTCO do)(TCO' 
 
 KOLT Ik TOVTCO V (hv av Xe^t) 
 
 903. Trava-aa-de p^XV^- Cf. nos in Vesp. 37. 
 
 908. dvTikcyovToiVy cf. nos in Eq. 944. 
 
 lb. Kpiuas. And did Aristophanes or his Chorus think that 
 the young knight in question was qualified to form a right judgment 
 on so momentous a question } Let us learn from a kindred spirit, 
 what was required on such an occasion ; for how does Lucian's Xdyo?, 
 i. e. Reason, deliver herself, when the young Hermotimus is called 
 upon by Lycinus to come to a decision, as to which of all the ancient 
 philosophers he will select for his future guidance in life } 
 
 AvK. ovx iKavov tlvai (f)T)(Ti (o Xdyofj i.e. Ratio) ro Trdvra ld€7v kol 8l€^- 
 (KBdv bC avTotVy a)f ^X***' V^*? fXeadai to ^eXria-ToUf dXX' en tov fieyiaTOv 
 (vbfiv. 
 
 'EpfjL. rivos TOVTOV ; 
 
 \vK. KpiTiKris Tivos, at 6avfid(ri€, koI (^eTacrTiKrjs napaiTKfVTJSy Koi vov 
 o^cof, Ka\ diavoias dKpi^ovs, Kai dScKaorov (incorruptae), oiav xph ^^vai. ttjv 
 nep\ Tutv TTjXiKovTau diKdcrovcrap' ^ fj,dTi]v av diravTa icopafieva elrj. dirobo- 
 Tiov ovv (f)r](T\ (sc. 6 Xdyos) kqi tw toiovtco xpdvov ovk oKiyov, Ka\ npoOefie- 
 vov dnavTa ds peaov, alpflcrdai diapeWovTa, koI ^pabvvovTa, iroWaKLs ini- 
 a-KOTTovvTa' p.T}T€ ffKiKLav TOV \fyovT09 eKdcTTov, fir}T€ (rxrjpa, ^ do^av eVt ao- 
 <f)ia albovpevov, dWa kutq tovs ^ ApeorrayiTas avTO TrotoOj/ra, ot iv vvktX koi 
 (r/coTO) biKd^ovaiv, a>s p-rj eV reus XeyovTas, dXX* €S to. Xeyopcva dno^Xc- 
 iroKv, Koi TOT fjbrj €^€aTai (toi ^(^nitos iXopevoi (jyiXoa-ocfxlv. Lucian IV 
 
 84-5. 
 
 910. noTfpos Xc^ft TTpoTfpos, Rav. Pors. Herm. Sch. Dind. <^e/>6, tis 
 X(|€t npoTfpoi y vpSp, Br. Porson compares Eccl. 1082, noHpas 
 npoTfpas ovv KaTfXdaa^ dnaXXayci ; Plat. 4 Leg. 71 2, c. <J)€p€ 8r) ToivvVy 
 TTOTfpos vpatv dnoKpivaa-Bai npoTepos av tdiXoi ; Dobree adds Dem. 
 86, I . ndcrt yvoipipa, noTepu^ npoTepos prjv ccttl. Isoc. 269, e. aprt 
 ptv ovv rjnopovv nordpav 8i€^ia> npoTepov tovs Kivdvvovs, Lysias 
 102, 9. 
 
 N 4 
 
 f\ 
 
184 
 
 API2T0<I>AN0Y2 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 185 
 
 pr^fxarioLcnv KaLvois avrov 
 
 Kol 8Lavoiai9 KaraTo^evcrco, 
 
 TO TeXevralov 5*, r]v di/aypv^j]^ 9^5 
 
 TO irpoaoiyn'ov airav kol Tco(f)da\fxco 
 
 KevTOVfievos coairep \nr avOprjvcDv 
 
 xmo T(ov yvcopLCDV dnoXeLTaL, 
 
 XO. i^vi^ Sel^eTOi/ TO) TTcavpco tol9 TrepiSe^loLai 
 
 913. For alHisions to the prjfxdria of Euripides, cf. the scene be- 
 tween Dicwopolis and the poet in Acharn. 4J3. 447. 
 
 914. diduoui. Phlt. The?ct. 189, e. Sax. to de diavoclaOai ap o nep 
 ryo) KoXcls ; Qeai. ri koXcoi/ ; 2a)/c. \6yov ov avrr} irpos avrfjif t) ^vx^} 8i(^- 
 
 ipX^Tai. TTfpX (OV OV (TKOTTTJ. Idem Sophist. 263, d. OVKOVV dldfOia fl€U Koi 
 
 'Koyos TavToV 7r\i]U 6 p.(v (vtos T)]s ^vx?)s npos avT^v 8iaXoyo9 ui/ev (fxov^s 
 ytyi^ofxevos tout ovto tjimv iTTa>vopMa6r]y bidvoia. 
 
 lb. KaTaT0^€V(>) (Herodot. III. 36. €\df.iftav€ to t6^ov wr KaTUTo^fvaoiV 
 avTov). It was not likely that Plato should lose sight of the present 
 scene ; bat it is only by a continued penisid of his works, and minute 
 inferences, that the effect which the whole play had had upon his 
 mind can be seen. The following passage is from one of his dia- 
 logues in which he pours his ridicule on those philosophic p^-aciices, 
 to which, before and even after the exhibition of the Clouds, his own 
 great master was evidently not a liitle addicted. Theset. 1 80, a. aXA* 
 av Ttvd Tiepijy c^ancp (k (papeTpas prjpaTiaKia aiviyp.aTo>bT] dvaaTrai^rfS dno' 
 To^euovai, kxiu toxjtov C^jTfj^ Xoyov Xa^ftv, tl €ip)]K(V. (T(p<o 7rf7rX»;^fi Kat- 
 va9 p.€T(t>uop,aa-p€V(Oy TTfpavds Be ovSeVorf ovtev npos ovBeva avTuav. Those 
 who have further time to devote to the g^.eat arckers of antiquity, 
 may amuse themselves with a passage in Lucian J. 56—7. 
 
 916. 17. To}(f)0aXpu> KevTovp.fVos. Vesp. 432. 01 bi T(o(f)0a\pi(o kvk\(o 
 KfVT(lT€. lb. dv6p{]vq^ a wild bee. 
 
 917, 18. For illustrations of the preposition vtto, twice used in the 
 same sentence, see Stalbaum in Plat. Euthyph. §. 1. 
 
 919. nia-vvos (rre^cra, Trti^o)), confiding. To the examples given in 
 Blomfield's Persa^, p. 113. and Arnold's Thucydides, II. 248. add 
 Hierocl. ad Py'chag. p. 253. KaTdo-i yap koi unomnTd Trjs €vdmp.opos 
 ;(a)paff 6 avOpomoSt ^s 'E/iTTfSoKX^y (f)r](T\v 6 Ilv6ay6p(ios' 
 
 ipvyas 6f66(v Ka\ aKi]Tr)i, 
 vi'iKi'i p,aivop,€V(o Tri(Tvvos. 
 
 Also Herodot. V. 92. Arist. Vesp. 385. Pac. 84. Simonidcs ap. 
 Laert. I. 90. 
 
 lb. TO), the two, both of vou. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 * 
 
 ■I 
 
 Xoyotai KOL (fypovTicTL kolL ypcofJLOTVTroL^ fJL€pifxi^aL9, 920 
 biroTepo? amolv Xeyoyv afxelvcov ^avrjcreTaL. 
 vvv yap aira^ c-vOdBe klp8vvo9 dvelTat aochia^, 
 r]9 TrepL tol? efxoh (j)iXoL9 iaTLu dycov fxeyLcrTo?. 
 dXK (b TToXXols Tovs 7rpe(Tl3vTepov9 ^deai xRV^^roh (tt^- 
 (f)av(o(ra9^ 
 
 pV^ou 00)1/^1/, ^Tm x<^^P^^^, Kal t^v aavTod 6vctlv 
 » / ' 
 
 925 
 
 AI. Ae^o) TOLvvv T^v dpxaiav TTaiSeiav, C09 8l€K€ito, 
 
 920. yvtofioTxmoi pipip.vai, ctirce, qu<E cogitationumfabricatoribus cre- 
 antur. Thiersch ad Pvan. 893. curce scntentiarum procudendarum. 
 DiND. Tpu>^otv7tos is to be taken activelv (as in Ran. 893. (f>peva, du- 
 8p<ou yp<o,xoTvn<ou) : translate, deep rejieciions, out of which are coined 
 yv<ofiat, poetical and philosophical. Cf. iofr. i 349. 
 
 922. KivSvvos <ro(l)las, certamen sapienlice. Ern. ** Chorum indu- 
 cit, nunc suorum amicoriim sajjientiam summo in periculo ver^ari 
 dicentem.^' Ranke. In the Rana? in like manner, when yEschylus 
 and Euripides are about to commence their poetical contest, the 
 Chorus observes, 
 
 pvv yap aytov aocfiias 
 
 oSc fieyas x«/3fi npos epyov fjbr). 8 1 8. 
 
 926. In the speeches which follow (926—943. 946—959 962— 
 98i.)> the object of which is to defend the old svstem of education 
 pursued at Athens, and to expel from it the systems newly intro- 
 duced, Ranke justly considers the whole scope and aim of the pre- 
 sent drama to be placed. And why, says this enthusiastic admirer 
 ot Anstophanes, should I hesitate to express freely what I feel on 
 this point? ' Equidem eum, qui banc orationem 'sine admiratione 
 egere, qui si legent de viri vJrtute veraque nobilitate etiam tum du- 
 bitans. poetae amore non inflammatus, ejus comoediarum legendarum 
 et ediscendarum cupidine non incensus abire ac discedere potest 
 eum mquam equidem non omni solum sensu omnique ratione cas- 
 sum, sed morum perversorum amatorem adeo esse judico. Nullum 
 unquam poetam nee majorem nee sanctiorem fuisse quam nostrum 
 Aristophanera, ex hac oratione discimus." Vit. Arist. 433. 
 
 lb naibeiav. For valuable philosophic placita connected with this 
 word, see Iamb. Vit. Pyth. VIII. 42. Plato in Ph^done 107, d. 
 Laert. de Stilpone II. 1 15. de Aristotele V. 18. (bis). Diogenes ap. 
 eund. VI. 68. Antigoni Epist. ap. eund. VII. 7. If mere legisla- 
 tive enactments could have ensured a virtuous education at Athens, 
 the following extract from the great orator .^schines, which breathes 
 the very spirit of our present text, will shew that no exertions had 
 
186 API2T0a>AN0T2 
 
 or eyo) ret SUaLa Xeycou -qvOovv koll acocppooumj pei/o- 
 
 /jLtaro. 
 TTpcoTOV fiev eSei TracSo^ (l)copr]i/ ypv^avTO^ firjSej/ ukov- 
 
 a at' 
 eha fia^L^av eV ToiaLV 68019 evroLKTco^ ey KtOapt- 
 
 arov 
 
 been wanting on the part of such men as Draco and Solon to secure 
 it. *0 yap vofio6(Tr]s rrptoroi/ fi€U toIs ^ibaaKoKois, ois f| dudyKrjs irapa- 
 KaTari6(yL(6a tov^ fjiKTfpovs avrcop nai^as, oU €(Tt\v 6 pev ^loi ano rov 
 (r(o(f)pove'iV tj 6' dnopia €K t<ov evavritov, opats diriarriov (paivfrai, kqi Biapprj- 
 8t]v dTToSeiKwcri npcorov pev r^v oipav npoa-T^Kd Itvai TovnaiSa rov e^fvOepov 
 €19 TO biba(TKa\(lnv, enetTa pera noawv iraib(i>v elaUvai Koi onrjuiKa dnUvaiy 
 Koi Tovs SiSdo-AfaXovy to 8ida(TKa\c7a Koi Tovs naiboTpi^as ras nakaiarpas 
 dvoiydv pev dnayopfvd pr] nporcpov irp\v av 6 rjXioi dvi(rx}J, KXfUiv 0€ 
 
 TTpoa-TaTTfL TTpO TjXioV bf^VKOTOSy Tili (pTJpittS KOI TO (T/COTOy (V TrXfiiTTT] VTTO- 
 
 •drla noiovpevos koi tovs veavlaKovs tovs fla<f>oiT(ouTas ovcrTtvas 8ft fivat Kai 
 daTivas rjXiKias exovTas, kqi apxr) rjTts eaTai rj tovt(ov inipiKr^aopivr)^ .... 
 oTi T)yj](raTo top KoXibs TpacpevTa naiBa upbpa ytvopfvov xph^'-l^^^ €a(a6ai 
 Tjj rrdXef OTav 8' t] (pvais tov dvBpoinov fvdvs irovrjpav dpxrjvXd^jj Trjs nai- 
 dfias, €K T(ov KOKuts TiBpappivoav Traidcov napaTrXTjaiovs jjyrjaaTO ttoXitos 
 €(rf(T6ai Tipdpxto TovTiot. 2, 1 1— 29. 
 
 927. (ra>(f)poavvT). Iamb. Vit. Pyth. VIII. 41. ((pf^n^ 8e (Xf-ye TTfpt 
 (r(o<Ppoa-vvT]s, (pdcTKoiVy ttjv TOiv v€avi(TKU>v fjXiKiav nelpav Ttjs ^vo-fcos Xap- 
 ^dvciv, KaB" ov Kaipov dKpa^ovaas ^x^vai tcis eniBvpiaw eiTa irpocTpinfTO 
 B^opelv li^iov, oTi poirqs tS)v dptTcov TavTr)s Ka\ iraihX kul napdevo) koi yvvaiKi 
 Koi Tji Ttiiv 7rp€cr^vT€p(0P ra^fi, duTinoieladai iTpo(Ti)K(i, Ka\ paXidTa tovs 
 vfcoTtpovs. Xen. (de Socrat.) Mem. III. 9. 4. (rocfilav hk koi aax^ypoav' 
 VT)v ov 8iaipiCfV, dXXa to to p.ev KaXd tc koi dyaBa yivoiCTKOVTa xprj^Oai av- 
 To7s, Ka\ TO TO ala-xpa (ISoTa (vXa^fladai, aocpov T€ koi aaicf>pova cKpivtv. 
 Laert. de doctrina Platonis III. 90. Tr}s TeXfias dpeTTjs cidrj TeTTapa. (u 
 p€v, (fypovrjais' aXXo, 8iKiuo(Tvur]' TpiTou, dvSpeia' TiTapTov^ (r<o(f)po(Tvvr). 
 TovToiU 17 pev (f)p6vT]a-LSy aiTia tov TrpaTTdv 6p6ci)s to. npdypaTa' t] hi 8t»cato- 
 <rvvr]y TOV iv Tals Koivcoviais koi toIs arvvaXXdypaai diKiuonpayfiV rj b( av- 
 bpfia, TOV iv toIs Kivbvvois koi ^o^fpols pr) i^iaTaaBai ttokIv, dXXa pivdV 
 Tj Sf (TcoffypoavvT), tov KpoTelv Ttov €Trt6vpio}v, Koi vno prjbepids TjbovTJs dov- 
 XovaBaiy dXXa K0(rpia>s C^v. 
 
 lb. vevopiaTo, ivcis had in respect. Cf. Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. 
 
 §. 48. 
 
 928. This silence formed part of the severe system in which the 
 pupils of Diogenes were brought up : Kartlxov de oi naides iroXXa ttoit}- 
 Ta>v KoL (Tvyypa^ioaVy koi Tcdv avTOv ^loytvovs. . . . (v oiKcp re fbibaaKf 8ta- 
 KovdcrOai XiTrj Tpocp^ j^pw/xcVovv, ko.\ vbiop nivovTas. iv XP^ Kovplas T€ kui 
 dKaXX(i}7TL(TTovs clpyd^€To, Koi dxiTcjvas koi dvv7robr)TovSj koi aianrjXovs, 
 Ka6^ avTovs ^XinovTas iv Tois oBols. VI. 30. 
 
 929. ^adiCfiv iv Toiaiv 6bo\s fvTOKTois. So when the young Char- 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 187 
 
 I 
 
 TOVS Kco/jLrjTas yvfjLPovs d0p6ov9, Kel KpifiPcoSrj Kara- 
 
 mides (Plat. 159, b.) is asked for his definition of aaxfypoa-ivr), it is 
 said, TO piv TTpcoTOv coKVfi T€ Kul OV TTavv fjBeXfv dTT0Kpiva<r6ai' eneiTa piv~ 
 Toi eiTTfv uTi ol 80K0I (Ta>(f)pnavvTj elvai to Kocrpicos irdvTa npaTTciv koI 
 W^Xfl> ^v 'Tf rals obols ^adlCciv Kal binXeyfaBat, Ka\ TaXXa Trdvff <ocTavT(os 
 TToulv. Laert. VII. 22. (de Zenone). bflv t€ cXeye tovs viovs irdarf 
 KoapioTTjri xpVf^^ni, Kal nopfla, Ka\ axrjpaTi, Kal TTfpilSoXfj. Demetrius 
 ap. eund. \. 82. tovs vinvs e(f)r] b(7v inl piv ttjs oiKias tovs yovels al^fl- 
 aSai, iv 8i Tais 68o7s tovs drravTcovTaSy iv 8i Tals iprjplais iavTovs. 
 
 lb. is Ki6api(TTov. On the grammatical construction, see nos in 
 Eq. I 1 98. On the object and intention of this branch of ancient 
 education many noble passages might be deduced from Plato's Re- 
 imbhc; but my limits restrict me to the following: (Glaucon and 
 Socrates discussing together the two great branches of Athenian 
 education, gymnastics and music ; — the first for the development of 
 the bodily powers, the second for mental cultivation — Socrates ob- 
 serves,) rt bi ; av av yvpvaa-TiKjj ttoXXo. ttovt) Kal €va>xr}Tai (v pdXa, pov- 
 (TiKris be Kal (f)iXo(To<pias pr) d7rTr)Tai, ov npcoTov p,€V fv ^axdiv to amp,a 
 (fipovijpaTos Tf Kal Bvpov ipTrinXaTai Kal dvbpeioTfpos yiyveTai avTos avroO • 
 rX. Kal pdXa ye. 2a)K. tl bai ; ineibav aXXo prjbev TrpaTTrj prjbi Koivoivfj 
 Mova-rjs pr)bapij, ovk ci Ti Kal ivr)v avTov (f)iXopaBis iv Tjj y\rvxf), are ovt€ 
 paBrjpaTos yevopfvov ovbfvos ovTe (r)Tr)paTos , ovTf Xoyov pfTeaxov ovt€ ttJs 
 (iXXrjs povaiKrjs, daBevis re Kal K0)(j)6v Kal TV<pXov yiyv€Taiy dT€ ovk c'yei- 
 popfvov ovbi Tp€(f)6p(Vov ovbi biaKoBaipopfvov Ta>v ala-Brjcrfav avTov ; rX. 
 ovTOis. loiK. piaoXoyos brj, oipai, 6 toiovtos ylyvcTai Kal dpovaos, Kal 
 ^ TTfiBol piv bia Xoycov ovbiv eTi xprJTai, ^ia be Kal dypioTrjTi ws nep Brj- 
 piov npos ndvTa bianpaTTeTat, Kal iv dpaBia Kal aKaLOTrjTi peTo. dppvB- 
 pias T€ Kal dxapiCTTias Clj- ^^- TravTairacriv ovTOis exei. 2a>K. im brj bv 
 ovT€ TOfro), coy eoiKC, bvo Texva Bebv fycoy' av Tiva (f)aLr)v bebcoKevai tois dv- 
 Bp(i)7rois povcriKrjv Te Kal yvpvaa-TiKrjv inl to Bvpoeibes Kal to (l>iX6a-o(()oVy 
 OVK iirl ^vxr)v Kal atopa^ el pr) ett] "' ndpepyovy dXX* in iKelvcj, ottcos av 
 aXXr)Xoiv ^vvappoa'Br)Tov iTriTeivopevay Kal dvupevco pexpi tov npoa-rjKOVTos, 
 rX. Kal yap eoiKev. 2a>K. tov KaXXiaT apa povaiKfj yvpvaaTiKr)v KepavvvvTa 
 Kal peTpioiTara Tr/ ylrvxij 7rpo(r(f)epovTay tovtov opBoTar av (jyalpev elvai Te- 
 Xetos povaiKUiTaTov Kal evappoaTOTaToVy ttoXv pdXXov ^ top tcis x^pSas dX- 
 Xr)Xais ^vvia-TavTa. TX. eiKOTuys y, o) SwAcparer. De Rep. III. 411, c. 
 — 412, a. 
 
 930. K(opr)Tj)s {K<apT)). 1) One living in the country, as opposed to 
 one living in a town. Xen. Anab. 4. 5, 24. 2) In a town, one who 
 lives in the same quarter or street with others. Lysist. 5. TrXrjv rj 
 y ipf) KODprjTLS r)b^ i^epxeTai. Alciph. Ep. III. 1 9 tovs K<op.r)Tas dva~ 
 piviov iiriKovpovs. lb. yvpLvovs, vid. sup. 480. 
 
 1 31. IjC Grou, who has translated the Republic and the Laws of Plato with 
 great elegance and general fidelity, renders this passage : il ne se sert plus de la 
 voiede la persuasion pour venir a ses fins. 
 
 m Car si ce dernier en tire quelque avantage^ ce n''est que par occasion. 
 
 » U 
 
188 
 
 API2TO0ANOT2 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 189 
 
 eZr av ivpo^aOeiv dafi iSiSacTKej^, tco firjpco firj ^vi/e- 
 rj " IlaXXdSa irepaiTroXtv 8eLvav' f) '^ TrjXeTTopov ti 
 
 lb. KpiyLvi>hr)9, (Kpifivov, barley or wheat coarsely ground, fibos,) 
 large flakes. lb. Karavl(^oi. Cf. nos in Acharn. 126. 
 
 931. npofiadelvzzzfxadf'iv. Cf. infr. 947. and Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. 
 §. 99. 
 
 932. Translate: "either the song which commenced by cele- 
 brating Pallas the destroyer of cities," or " that which began with 
 the praises of the far-reaching sound {rrikiiropov ^oapa) of the lyre." 
 
 lb. nepa-enoXis (rrfpOa, ttoXis). The beginning of this old strain 
 (a composition of Lamprocles) has fortunately been preserved in two 
 forms by the Scholiast. Its broad, massive, and sonorous diction 
 presents a strong contrast to the lighter and more attenuated 
 forms of speech, which it was the object of Euripides and the new 
 school to introduce into lyric strains, and to which corresponding 
 harmonies being set, no small ^ mischief must have followed in a 
 town, where music formed so large a branch of public education. 
 But to the two forms in which this strain of the olden time has 
 reached us. 
 
 I. 
 
 IlaXXaSa ^ TrfparfiTToXiv K\rj((o noXcfxadoKOV ayvav, 
 Ylaiba Albs pfyaXov dafiaamnrop. 
 
 2. 
 
 riaXXaSa nepaeiroKiv, ddvau dfov^ €yp€Kvboip,op, 
 
 TTOTi/cXif^a), TToXcpaboKOVy ayvav 
 
 7rai8a Atoy pfyaKov dapdcriirTrov. Cf. Blomf. Pers. p. 107. 
 
 lb. TTJkiiropov {nopos) ri ^6ap,a Xvpai. So the Scholiast, lb. ^aiia 
 (j3oaco). -^Esch. Ag. 893. 
 
 n Some I'ght may be thrown on this subject l»y an anecdote recorded of that 
 philosopher, "whom, whether rightly or wronj^ly. we have represented as having 
 Ind so much influence on the early mind of S<KTates. Nothinif tohl in t!iat anec- 
 dote is at variance with what Plato and Aristophanes alike declare as U) the moral 
 
 fjLfipaKiov fxidvovros ti]V KixTffav, vvKTwp iTriKwixd^ovros r^ ipw/J.^^ irapa tov airrt- 
 poaroo KoX rhv ixvXuva (>xmirpuvai filWovros. ^4^irT«To yep KOi avf^unrvpc'^ro inrh 
 TOV ^pvyiov ouAi^juaros* h 5)j Karfirava-f rcxt^ra 6 Uvdayupas' ^Tiryx""* ^^ ainhs 
 aarpovoiJ.ov/jievos acopi' koI r^v ds Tt> (Tirov5(iaKhv ^fra&oXrqv inrfdero T<p avkrjr^, 
 5i iis cfjLfWrjrl KaTaaToAfv Koff/ilus otKaSe airrjWdyn ^b fxeipoKtov, irpo ^pax^ui 
 firib' d<p uorov oZv b.vacrx'^H-^vov, /htjS' airAuJs imop.uvav vovd^aias iiri^oK^v trap av- 
 Tou, Tcphs St Kal 4;xirKT]Kru)S aTtoaKopoKiaav r-,]v rov l\vQay6pov avvrvxio-v. See 
 furiher on the subject of the musical talents of Pythagoras, Athen. XIV. 632, b. 
 o yEsch. Pers. 65. Trevf pcuctv fitv it -irepo-e | ittoAjs ^5rj ^aaiXfios | ffrparhs u$ 
 atniiropov yd \ rova x^poy. 
 
 I 
 
 evT€tvafX€vov9 rijv ap/momai/, ^v ol iraripes TrapeScoKau. 
 
 €1 Se TL9 aVT(OV ^C0fJL0Xx)X€V(raLT fj KdfX\JA€t€J/ TLva Kap.' 
 
 olas ol vvv TCL^ Kara <bpvvtv ravras ray SvaKoXoKafiTr- 
 ^^^^' 935 
 
 933. €vr€ivdp€voi TT)v app.oviav, harmonia utentes intensa et mascula 
 non vero moUi et fracta. Kust. Perhaps the nearest English expres- 
 sion would be, -^ having set these songs to the harmony, which our 
 fathers^ handed down." Plato in Protag. 326, a. Troo^^ara p,\o. 
 77-010)1/ (U TO. Kieapiapara evruvovres, Kai tovs pvOpov^ re Ka\ rds dppovias 
 dvayKdCovaiv oUciova-eai raU ylrvxals rav naidoiv. The word is also 
 used of prose compositions brought into poetry. Plato, Phaedon 
 60, d. (VTfivas (sc. fls fxerpov) tovs tov AiVwTroi; Xoyovs. Plut. in So- 
 
 lone 3. VfTTtpoV KUl yVU>p.aS (V€TUV€ </)tXoO-O0OVff, Kal T^V TToXlTlKCiiV 
 
 TToWa (rvyKaT€Tr\€K€ rois noirjpaa-iv. See also Lucian, II. 25. 
 
 Jb. rjv ol TTOT^pcs TT. So jEschylus, in allusion to his own melo- 
 dies (Ran. 1295.), observes, that the old strains which he found so 
 simply beautiful in the compositions of Phrynicus, he had trans- 
 ferred in all their beauty to his own dramas, making only such little 
 chanres, as should shew him to be not a mere blind guide of his 
 predecessor, but yet not so entirely changing and emasculating the 
 melodies of former days, as his contemporary Euripides had done. 
 
 934. /3&)/ioXoxf j^o-atr , Gl. (f)\vap^arai, should play the buffoon. Wie- 
 land, but I think without reason, considers the word as a term 
 of the ancient school of music, for which no equivalent can now be 
 given. 
 
 lb. KafiTTTdv Kapnrjv. Hesych. KapnT^iv, to iv Trf C)8f] Kaprras ttouIv. 
 The opposite word to Kapn^ (flexio) in the Greek' language was 
 tKTaais: hence^Plato 7 Leg. 795, e. ^X,; 5e (^p^V^^^ sc.) ev.^tW 
 €\a(l)poTT)T6s T€ cv€Ka KOI KoXXovs Twv ToC (ToipaTos avTOv peXC>v Kal pepwvy 
 TO 7rpo(TiJKov (i. e. npoaTjKovTcos, Ut decet) Kapir^s T€ Kal (KTuaccos Kal 
 dno8i8ofi(VT)s cKdarois avTols avrwv fvpvep,ov Kiv^anas. Hence KapnTuv 
 Kapn^v implies a corruj)tion of the plain straightforward harmony by 
 giving it various lurns and inflexions. (Cf. sup. 326.) Phil. de'Vit. 
 Apoll. IV. 39. toddf €Kap7rT€v, oTToo-ay 6 Nepcov eXvyi^e re Kal eo-rpe(/)e. 
 carmina qua? et Nero cum varia inflexione vocis modulabatur. 
 
 lb. In the old editions of Aristophanes there stands between the 
 foregoing verse and 935, the following verse, which, on the authority 
 of the best MSS. (xMRV) is now omitted : aMs deltas, tv & dppoviacs 
 XidC<ov (Democritum C/iuwi imitans) ? o-i0i/ta^'a)i/ (Theoxenidem Siph- 
 niurn imitans). ^ 
 
 935. Ordo verborum : otas oi vZv TaCras ray dva-KoXoKdpTTTOvs tqs 
 KaTd <Pp{;viv. Ern. " As for example, those diflicult inflexions which 
 our present men are so fond of making after the manner of Phry- 
 
 nis. 
 
190 
 
 API2TO<t>ANOT2 
 
 NE4>EAAT. 
 
 191 
 
 eV naLSorpl^ov Se KaOi^ovra^ rov jxripov ^u npo^aXeaOai 
 
 lb. Kara ^pdviv. The writings of Plato, as well as of Aristophanes, 
 are full of references to a great revolution which about this time 
 was taking place in the national music of Athens, and which, by 
 substituting, as has been already partly observed, a lighter and more 
 effeminate stvle for the solemn knd masculine one which had hither- 
 to prevailed,' was effecting a great corruption of the public manners. 
 At the head of this school were the person in the text, Cinesias 
 (Av. 1373-1408), Melanippides, and others. In a comic fragment 
 of Pherecrate.s preserved by Plutarch, Music is there made to com- 
 plain of the injuries done her by this Lesbian songster. 
 
 ^pvvis 5' Ibiov (TTpo^iXov tp^aXd)v TLVa 
 
 KapTTTCOV p€ Koi (TTpiCpCiiU o\t)V bu^OopfV. 
 
 Plutarch de Musica, p. 1141. 
 
 lb. hv(TKo\oKapTTTOV^ = bv<TK6\u)^ KapiTTopivovi Jull of (Hfficult iiiflexions. 
 Pollux IV. 66. Ka\ ^pvviv 8e Tov Ka^cji/oy, pfKfcri noKvKapneai, toU vtto 
 Tcov K(op(p8(ou SvaicoXoKdpnToii KkrjBcln-i, K^xpn^^^*- Xfyovai. KuST. Wie- 
 land considers the ko/xtdj Svo-zcoXoKa/iTrros of Aristophanes as equiva- 
 lent to the o■Tpo^tXo9 of Pherecratcs, quoted in the preceding note ; 
 but all attempts to explain ancient music by modern, we have be- 
 fore observed (v. 326.), he deprecates as utterly useless. 
 
 936. €7r(Tpi^€To TVTTTopfvos TToXXus sc. irXrjyas, he ivas punished with 
 many blows, and those blows severely inflicted. (Xen. Anab. V. 8m 2. 
 TovTOv pev av€Kpayuv mivrcs oos oXiyas (sc. 7rXr;yay) TraiO'eiei'. ^lian 
 V. H. I. 12. C. 3. 'Enapdvuivdas ore irpoiOr) iv ^lavTivda Kaiplav SC. 
 7rXrjyl]v.) This mode of dealing with their pupils by the ancient 
 schoolmasters is not omitted by Plautus, in the description which 
 he has borrowed in his Bacchides from this portion of our present 
 drama. 
 
 Inde de hippodromo et palaestra ubi revenisses domum, 
 cincticulo prsecinctus in sella apud magistrum assideres : 
 cum librum legeres, si unam peccavisses syllabam, 
 lieret corium tam maculosum, quam est nutricis pallium. 
 
 937. €v nmboTpi^ov. Having explained from the writings of Plato 
 some of the objects to be derived from the Ki9api(TTr)s, to whom the 
 first branch of Athenian education was committed, we turn to the 
 same writings for the best exposition of what was to be derived 
 from the 7^alSorpl^^7s, or him who had the formation of the bodily, 
 as the Kt6api(Tri]5 had of the intellectual, powers of the pupil. Kai 
 df) TO. y€ Kara TrdXTjv a ph 'Ai/raio? rf KfpKuo)!/ eV rixvaii €avTa>v ^vv€(TTrj- 
 craPTO (ptXovftKias dxprjarrov xdptv, ^ nvypfju 'Errfios >) "ApvKOSy ovdfv XP^' 
 
 I 
 
 T0V9 TralSa^, ottco^ rob e^coOep purjSev bei^ecav aTTrjver 
 eh av irakLV avOi^ di/uTTapiei/ov^ o-v/jLyj/rjcrai, kolL irpo- 
 
 j/oeiaOac 
 etScoXoi^ Toio-Lv IpacrraKTiv t^9 tj^t]^ fx^ KaraXeiTveiv . 940 
 01)8' av eXeadai betirvovPT i^fjv /c60aAa£Oi/ ttj^ pacpa- 
 
 ovS) av av7]dov tcov irpea^vTepcov apTrd^ecv ovSe aeXtvov, 
 
 aipa fVt iroXepov Koivuiviav ovra, ovk a^ia Xoyto Kocrpflv' P to. 8e an opB^s 
 7rdXT}5, an" avx^va>v Ka\ x^^P^v Ka\ nXtvpcov e^fiXtjaecos, perd (piXovfLKias 
 Tc Kai KaTaa-Td<T((09 dcafrovovpeva p€T fvaxqpovo^ poiprjs T€ kqI vyietas 
 (VfKa, ravT ds ndvra ovra xpw^pa ov irapcreov, dXXd -npoaTaKTeov paBrjrais 
 T€ apa Ka\ rols didd^ovaiv^ orav ivravd^ copev rav vopcav, toU p€V ndvra 
 TO Toiavra (vptvtoi dcopclaOai, vols de napaXap^dvuv iv xapi(Tiv. Plat. 
 7 ^^gg' 796, a. b. 
 
 lb. npo^aXtaOai tov prjpov, (cf. Lysist. 988.) pratenta tunicay vel, 
 prafento cinyulo femora obtegere. Br. Dobree compares Achill. Fab. 3. 
 ]). 167. ed. Salm. npo^e^XrjTai rfju ^ftpa. Nicetas ap. Fabr. B. G. 
 
 1. 6. p. 409, 2. TO ponaXov Trpo^aXXopevos. 
 
 938. dnrjves. Gl. duai(rxvvTov. dnaidevTov. 
 
 939. a-vpyjfdp, (V'aw,) to sweep together the sand of the wrest- 
 ling-school, so that no image {(tdoiXoi^) of the youthful person (r^y 
 V^V^) who had lately been flung to the ground, might remain for the 
 eyes of admirers to gaze upon. 
 
 lb. av ndXiv avOis. Soph. CEd. Col. 1418. nws yap av6is av nd- 
 Xiv I aTpuTivp ayoipi tuvtov eiadna^ Tp€(ras : see Porson's Advv. 
 
 P-3'5- 
 
 g^i. pa(t>av\s, a radish. Athen. II. 56, d. ourco? KUXr^Tai hid to pa- 
 Bias (t)alv€a0ai. . . . KaXXias 8' eni ttjs pa(})avldos etprjKe tt}v pd(f)avov. nepl 
 yovv TTff dpxaiOTTfTos r^f Kcopadias hu^iav, (jirja-iw 
 
 Etvos, TTvap, yoyyvXihes, pdcpavoi, dpvTreTTf'iSf eXaTrjpes. 
 
 oTt 6 ovT<o Tas pafjyavlbns ilpr^Kf, SfjXou *Api(TTo(l)dvr]s TTotfi nepl Trjs Toiav- 
 rrji apxaioTTjTOi iv Aavaiai ypd<l>a)V Ka\ avTos Ka\ Xeycov 
 
 o xopos 8' topx^'iT av cvayj/dpevos ddnihas Ka\ (TTpiopaTobfapay 
 OiapacrxaXi(ras avrov (rxfXlatv Kai (^vaKais Ka\ pa(f)avi(Tiv. 
 
 lb. K€(f)dXaiov TTjs pa(pavl8os, der Rettigkopf, radish-head. Pass. 
 942. avrfOov, the herb dill. 
 lb. (TfKivovy celery. 
 
 P Ea veroy qua in opdfi -naKri fiu7it, scilicet cervicis, manuum laterumque ex- 
 plicatio. op^j sc. opBia irdXt] s. 6pdoird\T}, erat lueta, qtm stantes et erecti certa- 
 fxmtj opposita dvaK\ivovd\r), qua humi jacentes bvctabantur. Ast. 
 
192 
 
 API2T0a>AN0Y2 
 
 / (\« 
 
 A A. apxald ye kol AlttoXlcoSt] kol TeTTiycoi^ am- 
 
 fieara 
 
 KOL Kr]KeLSov Ka\ Bov(pomcoi^. AI. aAA* oh tout 
 
 eariv eKeti^a, 945 
 
 dfivXoiV rrapovTOiv, icrBlova tKaarort 
 avr)6a KoX (TfKiva. 
 
 Eubulus ap. Athen. VIII. 347, e. 
 
 943- oylro(l)ay€'iu. to be fish-eaters. (For Socratic dicta on the 
 01//-0V, cf. Xen. Mem. III. 14. Athen. V. i86,d.) 
 
 lb. Kix^iC^iv, to be eaters of field- fares. AU the a?-Jcles of food 
 here mentioned were supposed to be stimulant and provocutive, and 
 hence unsuited to young constitutions, which rather require to be 
 
 kept cool. 
 
 lb. ivaWa^, cross-fashioned. 
 
 944. AuTToXta (Atf, no\ifvs), a very ancient feast held at Athens in 
 honour of the Zfvs UoXifvs, in whom, as in the Ztvs Trarpaos, were in- 
 corporated all the rights and duties, which members of Phylse, 
 Phratriw, and q Ethnea were bound to pay to one another. See 
 Creutzer II. 500. Hence, AirroXtwSr;, antiquated. 
 
 lb. TfTTiyoyv dva^ifcrra. Cf. nos in EquH. 1282. 
 
 945. Cecydes, according to the Scholiast, was an ancient dithy- 
 rambist, of no value in a poetical po'nt of view. Ktjk(IBov dvdp^ara 
 
 = obsolete. 
 
 lb. Boi;9dvia sc. Upd. Among the laws given by Tnptolemus to 
 the Athenians, three more especially remarkable were — '* Reverence 
 your elders — honour the gods by offerings of the first-fruits — hurt 
 not the labouring beast ;" i. e. the beast employed in agriculture. 
 The first who offended against this latter command was a person 
 named^Thaulon, who. at the feast of the Z€vs HoXievs, observing a steer 
 eating the sacred TroTravoi; on the altar, took up an axe and £lew the 
 trespasser. The expiation feast {Bov(f)6via), instituted for the pur- 
 pose of atoning for this involuntary offence, it was found afterwards 
 expedient to continue. The ceremonies observed in it are not a bttle 
 amusing. First was brought water by females appointed for the 
 office, for the purpose of sharpening the axe and knife, with which 
 the slaughter was to be committed. One of these females having 
 handed the axe to the proper functionary, the latter felled the beast 
 
 q See on this subject Hase's '' Ancient Greeks" (c. 14.)? a li"le work which 
 should be in the hands of every one, who wishes to see in a compendious form in 
 what position classical literature now stands, subjected as it has l>een to the search- 
 ing inquiries of recent German scholars. 
 
 NE0EAAI. 193 
 
 6^ (Jr £i.8pa, MapaOcovofxAxa? 77/.^ iraidevcn, e'Ope- 
 
 CTV S^ T0V9 Viv eveV9 iv IpLaTLOL^ TrpoSiBdcTKW evTeTv 
 
 Xix^ar 
 c^are p! awdyxeaff^ irav opxelcrOai Uai^aOrji^atOL^ 8{ov 
 
 avT0V9 
 
 vuas. 
 
 and then took to flight. To slay the beast outright was the office of a 
 th,rd person. AU present then partook of the flesh. The ™edfi„i2 
 
 wt nut to thr. ''"f '">.'"' *'' '"^^*' ^PP^^^"''-^- ---toredto life, 
 was pu to the p ough. Now commenced the steer-trial. A judicia 
 assembly was held m the Prytaneum, to which aU were summoned 
 who had been partakers in the above tran.«action. Each lavs the 
 Wame upon the other. The water-bearers throw the guilt upon the 
 
 upon the person dehvermg ,t to the feller of the beast : the feller of 
 the beast upon the actual slaughterer, while this last ascribes the 
 
 S: ^f.U "^^ 'f *-" I'"''- "^^ ''"'^'^- "">*'''« to speak, is found 
 guilty and thrown into the sea. See Creuzer IV. 1 23-4. 
 
 lb. raur". .««Ii,a. Cf. nos in Acham. 41 . 
 
 94f>. Mapaeo>uo^x'"- Laertius in his life of Solon (I. r^ after 
 observing upon the reductions feade by that legislator in the rewards 
 given to victors in the public games, adds as his reason that the 
 rnoney was better employed in the public maintenance and instruc 
 tion of the sons of such as had fallen in battle : See, .„! .'f^Ao.. ^„Ao1 
 •cayaSo. y,»„ga. Kara ^6\,^y i,, noXvf,Xot, i,, Kv^aiyupot, a,. KoAX.'- 
 IMXot, wf (TviiTTavres oj Mapaeavoimxoi. 
 
 lb. iiM W«.„a« Compare the language of ^schylus " in Ra- 
 nis, when he explains the moral effect which his two plays, the 
 Pers« and the Sept. c. Thebas, were calculated to produce 
 
 i„ VA' '"^11 " '"r"'?- " '* "'^' "°' *'" '^'«'" *e increase of luxury 
 m Athens that they began to dress young boys in the himation.*' 
 M.Uer s Donans II. 283. lb. 7rpo8,Sd<r««=«ia<r««. 
 
 lb. tmXiiraa (tvAiVto), to enfold, to wrap up. 
 
 9A^.anayxf<Teu, disrmnpi ira. Ern. mayxetf. Dawe« " Me- 
 nto a Davvesio sedulo illo quidem, sed tamen s*pe male sedulo 
 consuetudinis Atticorum poetarum observatore. Br. discessit." 
 Herm. 
 
 949. rr), Ku>\r],, den Bauch, the belli/. Welck. The verse alludes 
 to a procession m the Panathenaic festival, in which it was cus- 
 lornary for the young men of Athens to walk (Thucyd. VI. c6 ) 
 wi h their spears and shields, and. as the text intimates, to perform a 
 military dance, armed with the same weapons. In the olden times, 
 
 o 
 
194 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 TT/wy TavT, cS ixetpoLKLOV, 6app(ov €/x€ Tov KpeLTTO) \6yov 
 alpod' 950 
 
 KOLTTLOTrjO-eL fJLUTelp ayopav koll ^aXavelcou airex^aOai 
 
 Koi Tols alaxpoh a\(T')(yv(:a6aL^ Kav aKiOTrnj tl9 (re, (jyXe- 
 yeadat' 
 
 /cat Tcoj/ OoLKcov Tols TTpea^vTepoLS inravioTaaOaL irpoa- 
 
 according to Wieland, it had been the custom to protect the breast 
 only with the shield : in the days of Aristophanes, let it suffice to 
 say, that the shield was applied also to the covering of the lower 
 
 parts. 
 
 lb. Tpiroyivflas. To the illustrations of this word given in a for- 
 mer play (Eq. 1152.) add the following ; 
 
 IlaXXaff TpiToyeveiy (ivacra *\Br]va, 
 opBov Trjv8( TToXti/ T€ KOI noXiTas, 
 artp aXyfcov Koi ardafav 
 
 Koi davdrau dcupco)', <tv T€ koi IlaTrjp. 
 
 Athen. XV. 694, c. 
 
 lb. dp(\('iv TTJs TpiToyfvfias, to do dishonour to Minerva. 
 
 950. TTpos ravra, where/ore. Cf. nos in Acham. 603. 
 
 951. fiiaelv dyopdu. A hatred, which the strains of Euripides 
 had no more tended to inspire than the instructions of Adicseologus, 
 (cf. infr. 1008.) Hence the indignant and sarcastic language of his 
 opponent in the Frogs : 
 
 VKe^ai Toivvp, olovs avTovs nap e/iov itapfbi^aro npcorov, 
 (I yevvaiovs Koi Terpanrixfts, 'cai M 8iabpa(Tino\iTai, 
 p-ffb' ayopaCovs ^8^ Ko^dXovs, Mrntp vvv, ^T)d€ napovpyovs. 
 
 loi 1-7. 
 
 9c 2. altrxpois ulvx^vcaBai. Cf. infr. 97"* '^S^* 
 
 lb. (f)\«y((Teai. Gl. Cod. C. evrpfiTfaeai. I. epvOpidv. Em. excan- 
 
 descere, ira incendi. 
 
 953. BaKau, Xen. Cyrop. p. 502. fTrai8(v6r]v fie Kai avroi ovrcoj xmo 
 TTjabe TTji ffiris re koi vfXfTfpas narpibos, rois 7rp€(r/3vWpotf , ov fiovov d8<X- 
 <^U, dWd Koi TToXiVair, Koi 68<ov koi 6dKti>v Kai \6ya)P v-rrfUfiP. (" So 
 was the manner of the nation, that the masters, when they read their 
 lectures, sat, and the scholars stood : which honorary custom conti- 
 nued to the death of Gamaliel the Elder,— and then so far ceased, 
 that the scholar sat, when their masters sat. Hence is that pas- 
 sage : •' from that time that old Rabban Gamaliel died, the ho- 
 nour of the law perished, and purity and Pharisaism died." Where 
 the Gloss, from Megillah, writes thus : " Before his death, health 
 was in the world, and they learned the law, standing ; but when he 
 
 NE<I>EAAl. 
 
 195 
 
 \ \ 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 Kai fir) Trepl tov,- aavTov yovms CTKaiovpyfiv, aWo re 
 firjSei/ 
 
 *> f/ 
 
 acaxpoj^ TTOieiv, on ttjs M8ov9 fieXXets r&yaXpL am- 
 
 7rXaTT€LV' 
 
 955 
 
 was dead sickness came down into the world, and they were com- 
 peUed to learn the law, sitting." Lightfoot XI. 203.) 
 
 lb. Toc, Trpea^vrepo,,. In one of the bitterest of prophetic denun- 
 ciations pronounced upon Jerusalem, and as a proof of the utter cor- 
 ruption into which she had fallen, it is said, 
 
 And the people shall be oppressed, one man bv another : 
 Arid every man shall behave insolently towards his neighbour • 
 The boy towards the old man, and the base towards the honour- 
 able. Lowth's Isaiah III. 5. 
 
 lb. edK^u . . ^Inaulcrraaea... Xen. Sympos. IV. 31. Inauiarav- 
 rat 5e ,.oc y8rj .a. ea.<ou, .ai 68C>u i^iaravrac ol nUvacoc, Id. in Hierone 
 Vll. 2. on<o, . v7Tavi<TTi;>vraL utto ri^^v 6dKcou, 68^u re TrapaxcopCxrc. Hence 
 the compliments assigned by Lucian to his philosopher Demonax, 
 and by Laertius to Xenocrates. Lucian V. 253. ^ai roa-oirop ?pa>Ta 
 eaxop rrpo, avrop coVre nap^ourc Irr^^aularaaeac p^p ro^, .'ipxopra,, 
 ^. r. X. Laert. IV. 6. Kai et^rore p^-XXoc e. .Wv duc.pai, cfyaac rot.. Oopv^ 
 P<oSu^ napTa, Kac npovpUov, vrroar^XXecP alroO rj} rrap68<o. Fur a con- 
 trary practice among the Gymnosophists, see Life 'of Apollonius 
 
 954. (TKuiovpy^lp (aKaibs, tpyop) Rav. KaKOfpy.lp Br. 
 
 9SS' J^l^oi, rliyaXp:. Had the poet here also a suspicious passage 
 of Euripides (preserved by Clemens of Alexandria Strom. VI. 
 p. 021, b.) m his mind — 
 
 \l8ovs 5e KavTos bva-Kpircos e;^o) Trepf 
 Ka\ 8fi yap avrijs Kaartp ov kukop p^ya. ? 
 
 It is less easy to answer this, than to furnish examples of similar 
 expression. Plato in Ph^dr. 252, d. roVre o.V-E,coraU. .aXo,. npU 
 rponov e.Xeyer«t e^arrros, Kai a,. d,6p avrhp e\upop Spra eW<5, olop 
 ayaXpa r.Kracperai re Kai KaraKoapu. Xen. de Agesilao XI. 7. ^Kal roO 
 P^p a^p^ro, e..oVa crr^acr^at dn^ax^ro, noXX^p avr<^ roCro ficopelcr^at 
 e^XopTu^p rrj, fie V'v;^^. o^8e7rore .naC.ro pprjpela 8ca7ropovp,po,- ^yoia^po, 
 TO pu. ap8ptaprono,iop, r6 fie avrov ^pyop elpac. Idem in Sympos IV 
 2 I . ex^,c8<oXop alroi eV rf, ^vxjj. Dem. 780, 2 I . Kai SUrj, y, Kai .Ipopia, 
 Ka^ mbov, e.or. Tracr.^ dpepu>noc, ^a>pol, ol pep KdXXcaroc Kai dyta>r«rot eV 
 avrrj m yjrvxJI ^'^aarov Kai rf, (/)u(rec, ol be Kai KOtpfj rol. rrdcn rcadp 
 itpvpepoi. '^ 
 
 lb. al8ov,. Lycon ap. Laert. V. 65. e>atr^e y^p b.h nape(evx6ai. 
 roi. Tra.ert rrjp ac8co Kai ^iXore^tav, i>, roir rrrTrot. pv<07ra Kai xaXipdp 
 ib. apanXarreiK Dobree refers to Herodot. VIII. 109, 62. Plat. 
 
 02 
 
196 
 
 AP12T0*AN0T2 
 
 fjLr]8' ek 6pxr)aTpi8o9 elaaTTeLi/^ tva firi 7rpo9 ravra 
 
 lirjXcp l3Xr)d€L9 VTTO TTOpl/tSiOVy TT]9 cuKAe/oT oLTToOpav 
 
 aairra 
 livr}aiKaKr}aaL ttjv rjXtKiau, e^ r/^ €V€OTTOTpo(f)rj07]9. 
 
 I Alcib. 121. d. Alexis ap. Athen. XIII. 568, a. Philemon Stob. 
 XCVII. p. 538. 53. Diodor. XVI. 33. dvanX^adu Bek. Rav. (and 
 by this reading a learned correspondent also abides : referring to 
 Plat. Symp. §. 44. and translating, to Jill up the image of modesty.) 
 
 956. €ty opxqo'TpiBos SC. oikou. Isoc. 1 49, C. roiyapovv ovk €V toU 
 a-Kipacfiflois oi vecoTtpoi burpi^ov, ovS' iv rais avXrjrpiaiv, ovb' iv tois tol- 
 ovTois (TvWoyois iv oij vvv bir)p.(p(vov(Tiv' akW iv Tois iTTirrjbfvpaa-iv e/if- 
 vov iv ols iraxOrja-av, davfjidCovrfs Kai (tjXovvtcs tovs iv tovtois npiOTevov- 
 
 ras. 
 
 lb. €t(TdTT€iv for (l(rai(r(T€iVy irniere, insilire, irrumpere. 
 957. /x^Xw ^\r)0€U. Bergler compares Virg. Eel. III. 64. Malo 
 me Galatea* petit lasciva puella. Theoc. VI. 6. i . Plato ap. Laert. 
 
 HI. 32. 
 
 Tw /xi^Xo) iStiXXo) o-f • av 8* (t fifv Uoxxra <f)i\.fU /if, 
 df^afAfvrj K. T. X. 
 
 lb. dnodpava-Orjs. Gl. d7ro7ri(rt}s. Cf. Vesp. 1050. 
 
 957. €VK\(ia. iEsch. Suppl. 952. Sept. c. T. 667. Choeph. 344. 
 
 Eum. 827. 
 
 958. 'laTTfTOff. The brother of Cronus naturally stands for the 
 same image as Cronus ; viz. something extremely old, and effete. 
 
 959- y^vriaiKaKiiv {pvrjaOai, KaKOi) tO reproach with, SC. Tf)v TjXiKiav, his 
 old age. Herodot. VIII. 29. Plat. 4 Leg. 706, a. Arist. PL 1 146. 
 firi nvr)aiKaK^<rr]s, fl av ^vXrjv KariXa^fs. Frequent in the political writ- 
 ings of the ancients. yEsch. 51,41. 'Apx^vov kuI epaav^ov\ov...T6 fxri 
 fivrjaiKaKflv npos dWr^Xovi tvopKOV rjfxiv KaTnarTT)advT<ov. 83, 37. vvv 8« 
 iKflvoi pLCV fifydXcov KOKOiV avu^avrcov eaaxrav rr^v iroXw to KdWiarov cV 
 -rraibfins p?jp.a (^Oty^dp-fvot, fxri fivr)aiKaKe7v. Andoc. 12, I 7. *' koi ov fivrj. 
 <TiKaKT](r<o Ta>v ttoXitwi/ ovb€v\ ttXtjv tu>v TpMKOvra Kai rdv ivdfKa." Dem. 
 195.8. 257, 15. 258. II. 259,8. 685.9. Isoc. 299, b. 335, e. 371,0. 
 375, e. Lys. 151,5. Xen. Hell. II. 4. 43. 
 
 lb. vfOTrpo<^ioi, Att. for v€0(r<roTpo(t)i(o (>* v(ott6v, Tp((t)a}). 
 
 r Laert. de Platonp III. 5. Xiytrat 8' 'dm ^uKpdrris 6vap tiSfv kvkvov vforrhv 
 iv rots ySvaaiv tx^iv, %v Koi irapaxprifJ^ok trrfpo^pimaavTa 6.vairrr\vat, v^v KXd^avra- 
 Koi fJLfff hfiipav IWdruva avrtp (Tv(nr\vac rhv 86, rovrov flire'iv elvai rhv upviv. 
 
 NE^EAAl. 197 
 
 AA. el TavT\ co ^lupaKLov, Trelaei tovtco, vt) toi^ Ato- 
 
 vvcrov 
 
 960 
 
 LTO- 
 
 Toh ImroKpdTovs vUacv ei^ecy, Kai ae KaXoiat /3A 
 fxafifxav. 
 
 AI. aAA* oh \L7rap69 ye Kai evai^d^? ev yvfivaaioLs 
 SiarpLxj/ei^y 
 
 ov CTTcofxvXXwv Kara r^p ayopav rpi^oXeKxpaireX, old^ 
 irep OL vvu, 
 
 ovS' eXKOfiepo^ irepl irpaypiaTLOv yXuaxpavTiXoye^i 
 
 TptTTTOV' 
 
 •eiTL' 
 
 961. Cf. Arist. Thes. 273. These sons of Hippocrates— prover- 
 bial tor their Ao^^r^^^^e^^— (hence the paranomasia between l^Xu and 
 v.ecr..)--came also under the poet's lash in his T.<.pyo\ and his TpM- 
 
 T' . T^J'^^' ^P- ^^"^- ^ 77> c. 469, b. Ruhnken ad Tim. Schol. 
 oijot e.crc TeXeo-tTTTTOf, A;;/io0^^, Hep.^X^,, 5m/3aXXo>.^ot d, vcobiav. Kai 
 EvnoXts (Priacv ,p A^/zot.' 'lnnoKpdr,6, re nalb,, if.^6\ip^oi nves I SXn- 
 Xrjra reKfa Kovdafjias rponov rovfiov. 
 
 lb. /caXoGo-t. Attic future for KaXeaovcn. 
 
 lb. ^XcTopAfi^av {^Xirov, the herb orach, a herb which has little or 
 no taste m it, Phn. XX. 93. and fidfxfias, mammy), dolt, noodle. 
 
 lb. u 7r«<rei, €?^«ff. For construction, cf. nos in Ach. C09. 
 
 902. aXX' ovv ye Porson compares, inter alia, Arist. Vesp. 
 1129. 1190- Soph. Electr. 233. 1035. ^ 
 
 lb. Xinap^s Kai fvavO^s, glanzend undbllihend. Wiel. *' Nitidus et 
 colore vivido vegetoque praeditus ; quales esse solebant iUi, qui in 
 gymnasus et palaestris sese exercebant." Kust. 
 
 963. arco^vXXcov (cf. Ach. 429. Equit. 1372. Pac. 998. Thes. 
 1073- ttan. 92.), chattering, Tpt/3oXe/cr/,a7reXa, revolting satirical 
 speeches and jeer in gs. ^ 
 
 Ih. rp-i^oX.KTpdneXo, (rpl^oXo,, iKrpdmXo,) , rpi^oXos (/3aXXa,, ^iXos), 
 
 as rpc^eXr), three-pointed. subst. o rpi^oXos. 1) An iron point, to stick 
 
 in the heels, a foot-trap : 2) a water-plant, so caUed from its prickly 
 
 torm : ^) that witticism which in epigrams is still called the point. 
 
 ^ee rass. in voc. iKrpdneXos (iKTpirrco), deviating from, unusual, revolt- 
 
 mg monstrous: applied particularly to children, of quick and unna- 
 tural growth. 
 
 964. fXK6fi€vos=eXKa>v, in Jus trahens. 
 
 lb. npay^idriov, a paltry, pettifogging suit. 
 
 lb. yXifrxpavTiXoyeiemrpiTrros (^ yXcaxp6,, dvrcXoyla, i^,nlrp,nTos), 
 
 xL ^"'^>o' r^ "^^r^^}^- 30- 'OP^" S' E^/cAerSTjv i<Tirov^aK6ra n.pl robs 4pi<TriKohs 
 &XPV<rroy yap i^ero tlvai r^y ntpl ravra yXiaxpoKoyiav (sic II. Steph.). 
 
 *>3 
 
198 
 
 API2:T0<I>AN0T2 
 
 
 "a suit which, being doubtful and slippen', may, by the arts and 
 calumnies of the opposing party, easily ruin a V^^f^^'^^^'^'^l- Z,^^ 
 wider den Gegner - im Bettelhalunkenprozesse ficht. Wolf. t.m 
 Rechtssiichlein ziihabkasbalgendes Handels. Voss. , ^i YT 
 
 g6s. 'AKabn^^eca (^ de Acadenm Blomf. Class Journd No. XI. 
 p. /at Vide ibid. XXII. p. 221. Adde Alexin Athena^i XI. 6.0 c. 
 Maltbv, Thes. p. 1122. 'AKna,;x^a.o. Epigr. Anstocreont Hut. X 1 
 p ioV^,e" DoBREK), a place on the Cephissus. six stadia from 
 Athens, originally belonging to the hero t Academus, ^tenvards a 
 Gvmnasium, which Cimon beautified with plantings of plane and 
 olive-trees, with pleasure- walks and fountains. Here was an altar to 
 the Muses, with statues of the Graces by Speusippus, a sanctuary ol 
 Minerva, an altar of Prometheus (the light-bringmg), of Cupid ot 
 Hercules, and others. Here Plato, who possessed a countrv-sea in 
 the neighbourhood, gave his instructions ; and after him all his fol- 
 lowers Long was the silent sanctuary of Philosophy observed and 
 spared, even by foes ; till Sylla caused its beautiful row of planes to 
 be cut down, and converted into machines for war. The Academy 
 however was repaired, and flourished till the time of Julian, bee 
 Real-Encvclopadie in voc. ^ .« ,nM 
 
 lb raliuoptau, the sacred olives. (Cf. Lysiam 108, 26. 38. 109, 
 ., 10. no, 44. Soph. (Ed. Col. 705.) According to the mythical 
 tales of antiquitv, the first olive-tree was planted m Attica by Mi- 
 nerva herself, after her victory over Neptune ; the place se ected or 
 the purpose being the temple of Minerva Polias in the Acropolis. 
 From this original olive-tree was derived that which stood near the 
 altar of Minerva in the Academy, and from the twelve layers, which, 
 according to some (Suidas in voc. v^o/>/m). bad gone to form the 
 latter, were derived all the oUve-trees planted in Attica, more part,, 
 cularlv those on the banks of the Cephissus. (bee K ruse s Hellas 
 II. 45. " All the Athenian olives were thus conceived to be the 
 
 t Who can seethe word Academy naturalized in so many lang^la^e8 "fj^^rn 
 Europe, without a feeling of surpri.^ at the remote age from wh eh he^ wonl 
 dues Academus, its origin, l)eing coeval with the Helen of the Trojan u sir As 
 Sr and Mux were fn pursuit of this fairfugitive, they drew towards Athens 
 whei^ Ic^dem^.s informed them that the sister of whom they were in ^arch was 
 corraleTat Aphidna-. Much honour was, in consequence of th-s i"fonnat^n, 
 IheZZ AcacLnus hv the Tyndarid* during his life; and long after h.s death 
 tZ^ill a remembrance of his conduct was entertained hy the l-«;-i*"-"-"^ 
 That in their frequent irruptions into Attica, no mjury was allowe<l to be done to 
 the possessions of this favoured pei-son. , , , • j /c«v,«i 
 
 v^" Some fanciful etvrnologies of the term ^iopia have been assigned (Schol. 
 Nub 1002.). The word seems to me to contain an allusion to their supposed on- 
 ^n : itTs an historical expression of the pariition of the^ ohv^ from he or 
 Sock in the Erechtheum. f^opia iKaia ^s olea pnrttUva, ^he woi^ .tse^f^^from 
 ^6rp«, fi6poSy &c.) still survives in its comp<mnd avt^tiopla, a class. \> ords 
 
 WORTH. 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 199 
 
 oT€(f>aj/co(rafjLevo9 KaXdfjLw AeuACoJ yitera aco^popos ^Xi- 
 
 KtCOTOV, 
 
 p.L\aK09 o^cov Koi a7rpaypL0(Tvvr]9 kcu XevKJjs 0l>AAo/3o- 
 Xovar]^, 
 
 r)po9 iv &pa ')(aip(DV^ biroTav irXdrapo^ TrreXea yj/i- 
 Ovpi^ri. 
 
 offspring of one sacred parent : they were the offspring of the Will 
 of Minerva; the sanctity of the parent serving to protect its off- 
 spring. Of the parents' sanctity, proofs, even historical, were 
 offered, and as willingly accepted by the Athenians. This original 
 olive-tree was burnt to the ground by the Persians, when they took 
 the Acropolis : its site was subsequently \isited on the same day ; 
 the tree was then found to have shot forth fresh sprouts two cubits 
 in height." (Wordsworth's Attica, p. 136.) 
 
 lb. drrodpt^fi. Schneider translates ; wirst im Laufen eine Partie 
 machen, i. e. make a running -match. A foot-race, and almost a foot- 
 fall, in such a place may at first perhaps startle the reader ; but it 
 must be remembered that at the time " the Clouds" was exhibited, 
 the Academy was a place devoted to bodily, not to mental amuse- 
 ments. The Genius of Plato had yet to sanctify it as the abode of 
 intellectual attainments. 
 
 966. KdXdfico Xfv/fo), the white calamus. " Non intelligitur cala- 
 mus odoratusy vel aromaticus, Indicus aut Syriacus, sed vulgare genus 
 calami in ipsa Attica crescens." Schutz. 
 
 967. (Tiuka^, also <Tixi\o^, ixlXa^ and firXor, prop, a yew-tree. 
 *• Hie intelligitur herha coronaria, similis uhederse, quae et nicophoros 
 dicitur." Ern. Eurip. in Bacch. 108. ^puerc ^pvere xKor^pa pikuKi koX- 
 'ktKapira. 70 1. €7ri b^ WtvTO Ki<j(rii/ovs | OT€<^ai/ovs dpvos t€, piKuKos r 
 av6€(T(f)6pov. 
 
 lb. dTTpaypoa-vmjs (oCo>v), to live in the odour of dnpayfioa-vvr} at 
 
 Athens, must have been almost as fortunate as dying in the odour 
 of sanctity in the papal church. 
 
 lb. XfvKTjy the white poplar. 
 
 lb. (^vWoffoXflu ((pvXXov, ^aXXco), to shed the leaf; (sometimes to 
 strew with leaves. Hence the Pythagorean precept : dSXelv, vlkclv dc 
 fiTj' as d(ov Tovs pev novovs vnoptvfiv^ rovs d' €k tov vikclv (jyOovovs (f)€v- 
 yav. arvp^aivd yap ko] aXXo)S prjS' (vayels clvai tovs VLK(ovTas /cat (jivXXo- 
 ^oXovpevovs.) 
 
 968. nXdravoi (nXdros, nXarvs, on account of the breadth of its 
 leaves), the plane-tree. Brucker, describing the academy of Plato 
 (I. 643.), adds, " Magnam vero loco jucunditatem faciebant platani 
 excelsae cubitorum tnginta sex, quas laudat Plinius." These are not 
 
 " " Folio coronant smilacis et hederae, corymbique eamm obtinent principa- 
 tum." Plinius 1.2 1. 
 
 o 4 
 
200 
 
 API2TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 7]i^ TavTa 7rotfJ9 ayco (f)pa^(o^ 
 
 KOi 7rp09 T0VT0L9 Trpoa€)(rj9 TOP voiiVj 
 
 s^€C9 ail (TTrjOof XiTrapop, 
 
 ^poLov Xaixirpav, ay/uLOvs fieyaXou^j 
 
 970 
 
 the onlv planes of which philosophic readers have a grateful re- 
 membrance. It is under the joint shade of a lofty tree of this de- 
 scription and the viteJC, {rj T€ yap nXdravos avTT) /xaX* dfx(l)iXa(f)T)S Tf Ka\ 
 v-^rfkr], Tov T€ ayvov to v'^os Kai t6 crv(TKiov irdyKokov, Ka\ wy dKp.r)V e^ft 
 rriv av6r)i, lis av fvaSea-Tarov napexoi tov tottov,) that the celebrated Pla- 
 tonic dialogue, the Phsedrus, as we have already observed, took 
 place. See also ApoUon. Vit. VII. xi. 
 
 lb. TiTfXfa, elm or maple. II. VI. 419. XXI. 242. 350. Hes. 
 Op. 433. It is not perhaps in the best possible taste to withdraw 
 the reader's mind from the poetry of Aristophanes, beautiful as it 
 here is, to the mendacities of such men as Apollonius and Philostra- 
 tus, but the xtext presents an opj)ortunity for so doing which 
 will not occur again, and we must therefore take advantage of it. 
 For the marvels which Apollonius had witnessed among his Brach- 
 man or Indian philosophers, we must be content to refer the reader 
 to the Life of that veracious person (III. 28) ; his Gymnosophists, 
 or naked philosophers, he found less provided, and also not a little 
 jealous of their Indian brethren on that score ; but they too had 
 their wonders, and accordingly Thespasion, their chief, calls his atten- 
 tion to a speaking elm : or* 6' ovk ubwarovpfv aot^i^ftrBm^ to btiva, €(f)T], 
 ^(vdpov, TTTeXea 8e rjVf TpiTOV an fKelvov, v<^' w dieXiyovTO, Trpoadrrf tov 
 aocfyov ^AnoWoiviov. Ka\ TrpoafiiTf ph avTov, ats eKfXfvardrj to ^fvdpov rj 
 (fxovT} 8' riv €vap6p6s Tf Ka\ OrjXvs. (VI. lo.) (That Apollonius, in this 
 as in other instances, most probably copied from Pythagoras, the 
 great object of his admiration and imitation, cf. sup. 589). 
 
 lb. \ln6vpiC(iv, said of the gentle noise (Theoc. I. i. ddC ti to ^lOv- 
 pia-pa), or whisper, which a breeze or moderate wind makes. irrcXea 
 ylriOvpiCfiv. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. XIII. 61. (h to ovs npoaylriOvpiaas t^ 
 Tavp(o. 
 
 970. Trpof TovTois . . . npodfxv^- Plat. Protag. 324, a. oldds yap 
 KoXd^d Tovs dbiKovvTas npos tovt<o tov voiiv €x<ov Ka\ tovtov evfKa or* i^fii- 
 Kr]a-€V. 
 
 97 1 . oT^dos Xinapov, pingue, crassum pectus. Dind. 
 
 972. \apnpau Br. " XfVKrjv, quod a Rav. edidit Inv., glossema est 
 vulg. et exquisitioris lectionis Xapirpdv.'' Dind. X€VK6s,/air, is a word 
 more applied to the female sex. Lucian VII. 1 3 1 . to xp^/ao. ..ov peXas 
 
 X That that text was tlie most effective place for holding up to eternal ridicule 
 charlatanerie of any kind, seems to have instinctively, as it were, ocairred to the 
 mind of a father of the Church, when speaking of this Apollonius, and his pane- 
 gyrist Hierocles : — " quasi a'gre ferret, quod illam rem non Aristophanes aliquis 
 aut Aristarchus commentatus sit." Lactantius Instit. V. 2. 
 
 NE0EAAI. 
 
 yXcoTTcou ^aidv* 
 rjv S airep ol vvv i7nT7)8€vr)9, 
 TTpcora fxev e^et^ xpoLav cl)Xpocj/, 
 cd^iovs p,iKpov9, arrjOos XeirTov^ 
 yXtoTTav ix^yaXi]v^ Kai a avairHaeL 
 
 201 
 
 975 
 
 o^8e X.VKh, {Toph yap yvva,K\, t6 8e dovX<o irpoaUK.v). Cf. Eccl. ^87. 
 Aen. CEcon. X. 2. Ages. I. 28. Mem. II. i. 22. 
 ^ 974.^ €7nTr)8€vns. Ran. 1069. (^schvl. de Eurip.) elT* ad X<Aihv 
 ^mTrfdjvaa, Kac <TT<opvXiav ^dlda^as. Neither the verb nor its corre- 
 spondmg substantive is found again in the Aristophanic writings, 
 but m those of Plato and Xenophon both abound. Add from 
 Laert. de Plat. III. 103. .ivopia dcacpelTa, ,h Tpia- iv ph. . . . rplTOv 
 66. €av, prj ovTa>v Ta>v vopcov, kutU ^Btj Kai ^mTrjdevpaTa xPWtS,, tto- 
 
 XlT€V(t)VTai. 
 
 977. Ku/ (r' amTretVet. And who so fit for the purpose as one with 
 whom Persuasion ranked nearly as a divinity .? (Arist. de Eurip. Ran. 
 I3»7-) And what Persuasion } Not the honourable one, which en- 
 deavours to work worthy purposes in ingenuous minds, but that 
 specious and outwardly adorned persuasion, which, when laid in 
 the balance of truth and wisdom, is found to be light and trifling, 
 without weight of wisdom or dignity of purpose. See the scene in 
 iianae (1388—1392.), where, after the manner of the Old Comedv. 
 this idea is brought before the spectators in a bodily shape. 
 
 978-9. And IS this criminality also to be charged to the writings 
 ot ^unpides.? His surviving dramas would certainly justify no such 
 declaration, and for the honour of a poet from whose writings all 
 men of any pretension to scholarship have derived such intense de- 
 hght let us venture to surmise boldly, that of those which have not 
 reached us none would have entirely subjected him to such a re- 
 proach as the text here intimates. No : such depth of moral euilt 
 must be chargeable on the professors of the Sophistic art generaUv 
 not on the writings of Euripides individuallv. That some dangerous 
 opinions however, on the distinction between the honourable and 
 the base had escaped the pen of the latter, is evident, first, from the 
 direct taunt thrown out against him in that play which we have sub- 
 jected to so much examination, for the purpose of establishing an 
 Identity between the tragic poet and Adicaeologus ; second, from a 
 fra^ent preserved in Stob^us ; and last not least, from a drama- 
 tised anecdote of the courtezan Lais, which no doubt spoke the 
 popular feeling respecting the moral aberrations of Euripides on 
 this subject. I subjoin them in their order : 
 
 (Ran. 147 1.) 
 Tt 5* alaxpov, ffv pq To\<n dfcopevois doKrj ; 
 
202 
 
 AP12T04>ANOT:f: 
 
 TO ^ev alcTXpop airav KaXov -qyecaOai, 
 
 TO KoXop S* aiayjpov' 
 
 Koi irpos T0VT0L9 TrJ9 *AuTL/idxov 980 
 
 KaTa7rvyo(rvv7]9 ai^aTrXrjaeL. 
 
 (Fr. ap. Stob. XXIX. p. 200.) 
 ovK alaxpov ovBev rayv dvayKaloiv ^poTols. 
 
 (Athen. XIII. 582, c. d.) 
 
 Aatda Xcyovcri ttjv Kopip6iav irore 
 
 Evpinldrjv Idoixrav iv ktjtto) nvX 
 
 irivaKida Kai ypacfxlov f^rjpTTj^fVou 
 
 fXovT, " 'ATTo/cpii/ai, (firjaiv, <a iroir^rd fioi, 
 
 ri ^ouXo/ifi/os eypayfras iv rpayMa^ 
 
 "Epp' alaxpoTToU ;" KaranXayfU 5' Evpinidijs 
 
 Tr)V riiXfiav avrrj^, ** Kat yap, e(f)Tj, ris fi yvvai ; 
 
 OVK al<TXpo7roi6s ;"* rj be yeXdaaa- aTreKpiOr)' 
 
 *• Tt 6' alaxpov, fl firj roiai ;(pci)fC(i/ois doKel ;" 
 
 From whom these tenets of Euripides most probably derived their 
 origin, has been intimated in a preceding note (870.). Whether to 
 the same baneful dogmata of Archelaus, almost necessarily connected 
 as they are with a disbehef in the existence of heavenly powers, we 
 are also to look for those atheistic opinions, which throughout this 
 play are ascribed jointly to Euripides and Socrates, can now be only 
 matter of y conjecture. 
 
 981. KaTa7rvyo<rvvr]i. Suid. : dvT\ tov /zaXa»ciaf, dissolute effeminacy. 
 
 lb. avaTrXjjo-ft, " futunim passivi est, quod grammatici medium 
 vocant." Herm. 
 
 y As the bulky vohimes of Bnicker cannot be presumed to be in the 
 hands of many students, I transcribe his observations on the subject. The 
 extract is somewhat of the longest ; but can any extract be too long, which bnngs 
 us nearer to the early davs of two such men as Euripides and Socrates, and allows 
 the advocates of Aristophanes greater freedom of conjecture as to what might 
 have been the opinions of the pupils of such a teacher at the time, or not long 
 before, " the Clouds" was exhibitetl ? But to come to our quotation. " Pessime 
 ob hoc dogma audit Archelaus, et impietatis patronum agisse accusatur. Neque 
 tamen solius Archelai fuit, sed et toti sceptiainmx aihorti placuit : ciunque sanum 
 quoque sensum possit ferre, ut scilicet id tantum neget, justi et turpis naturam non 
 in essentiis rerum antecedenter ad legem (quemadmodum hac de re locuti sunt scho- 
 lastici doctores) sitam esse, sed rectirrendum ad legislatoris voluntatem, qui rebus 
 naturalibus moralitatem addidit ; qua ratione recentissimo tempore Putfeudorfii 
 sequaces hac de re disseruerunt ; difficile est, de mente Archelai certum definire, 
 eumque vel damnare, vel absolvere. Quantum Uimen conjecturis assequi licet, ad 
 Deum boni et honesti auctorem non respexisse videtur Archelaus, qui numen vel 
 plane neglexisse, vel e rerum tamen humanarum sphwra proscripsisse videtur. 
 Certe legum, artium, et civitatum instituta ab horainibus e terra cum reliquis ani- 
 mantibus natis et ab iis postea discretis introducta statuisse, diserte ei tribimnt 
 philosophumena. Quod, (juantum ad atheismi impietatem constituendam vel 
 augendam momentum habeat, et ad aflfricandam sententia; hujus auctoribus et 
 patronis atheismi maculam sufficiat, hujus loci non est expendere, sed ad specialera 
 atheismi historiam pertinet" I. 521. 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 20s 
 
 XO. CO KaXKLTTvpyov (To(f)Lav KXewoTUTrji/ iiraxTKcou^ 
 (09 ySv (TOV Tolat X6yoL9 a(o(j)pov eireaTLv av0o9. 
 evSalfxoi^ey S' rjaav ap ol (wvTes tot eVi Ti>p Trpo- 
 Tepcoi/. 
 
 7rpo9 ovv TdS\ (0 KOfxyj/oTrpeTrrj piovaav ^x^v, . 985 
 
 hfi ere Xeyecj/ tl Kaivou, m evSoKLfirjKep dvrip. 
 huvSiv Se aoL ^ovXevpLOLTCDV eocKe Seiv 7rpo9 avTov, 
 
 982. Captivated with the noble strain which has just sounded in 
 their ears, the Chorus throw aside that apparent leaning to the 
 worse cause, which dramatic necessity has hitherto laid upon them 
 and resume henceforth their proper moral function. The transition' 
 indeed, is not made without a smile upon their lips, as the more than 
 dithyrambic boldness of language, in which their admiration is con- 
 veyed, sufficiently testifies. 
 
 lb. KaWlnvpyop aocjilav (TraaK^u. sapientice excelsce et inclyta 
 cultor. Br It we wanted to know who is meant by the antagonist 
 of Adicaeologus m the present drama, these three words would I 
 think, suffice to advertise us. For to whom but ^schylus does 
 Aristophanes allow of complete wisdom (aocfitav), as well in the 
 knowledge (cf. sup. 502.) as in the application (Ran. 1409.) of his 
 art ; that wisdom being equally evinced bv the extreme beauty of 
 his mehc strains (sup. 933.), the grandeur of his moral sentiments, 
 and the general sublimity of his diction (KaWlTrvpyop) ? If I exceed 
 the sober bounds of etymology in giving so enlarged an innate 
 sense to a compound word, which in its outer form bears every 
 token of a comic stamp, I am sure I do not exceed those feelings of 
 reverence, which, even with a smile upon his lips, Aristophanes ever 
 felt and expressed towards the muse of ^schvlus. It may be 
 added, that the second term in the compound fo'rm KaWiirvpyov is 
 again selected by our poet as the proper one for expressing his 
 sense of the loftv diction of ^schvlus : 
 
 aXX 6) 7rpa>Tos rav 'EWrjvav nvpyaxras prjuara (refiva 
 Kai Koa-fi^a-as rpnyiKov X^pov k. r. X. Ran. 1 003. 
 
 ^ 984. Sic Bek. Dind. (vdaipoves S' rjaav ap \ ol (Savres toB", fjviK yy 
 ra)»/ npoTepoyv. Herm. fvdalfioves up' ^aav oi \ t6t€ C^VTfi, rjviK rjs, 
 TQiV 7rp0Tepa>v. Br. 
 
 985. KopyjroTrpfnrjs {npinui), of demeanour at once eleg-ant and 
 subtle. ^ 
 
 986. (vdoKifiTjKfv dvrjp. Are we to gather from this, that much 
 applause had attended the foregoing speech } or that the author had 
 calculated on such a result } That the discerning /ew; would applaud 
 most liberally, there can be no doubt : but can the same be safely 
 predicated of the mntii/ ? 
 
204 
 
 API2T0<I>AN0T2 
 
 €L7r€p TOP av8p irrrep^aXeL kol /jlt) yeXcor 6(f)Xr]a€L9. 
 AA. KOL fJLTjv iraXac y eirviyopriv ra a7rXay\va^ KOLire- 
 
 dvjxovv 
 airavra ravr IvavriaL^ yva^ixaLon avvrapa^ai. 990 
 
 iyca yap fjTTcov fxeu Xoyo^ Sc avro tout eKXrjdr)]^ 
 €v TolcTL (j)povTL(TTah^ oTL TTpcoTtoTOf ^TrevoTjaa 
 KOL T0L9 v6pLOL9 KOL TOL^ SUaLS TapavTL^ oLirnXe^aL. 
 Kcu TovTO irXelv rj pvplcov ear a^iov (TTanjpcoi/, 
 
 988. ycXwr' o(^X)i(Tets. Spanheim compares Eurip. Med. 404. ov 
 yiKoiTa Sei <r 6(f)\fiv. et 1049. ^vXofxai ycXwr' o<p\(iv, Lucian II. 
 223. fMrj Koi ytKoiT o^Xo) iv t<o 8iKaa'TT]pi(o. 
 
 989. (TTPiyoiJLrjv. Bergler compares Alexis ap. Athen. VI. 224. 
 €ap 78a) Kara} ^Xenovras — dnoTrviyofiai (enecor), 
 
 992. TTpciTiaros €iTfvor}a-a. In the identity which it is our purpose 
 to establish between Euripides and Adicccologus, even this word, and 
 still more the word crKiy\rai, so frequently put into the mouth of 
 Adicaeolo^s himself, or his pupil Phidippides (inf. 996. 1023. 1373. 
 1386.). must not pass unobserved. For what were the lessons 
 which the bard himself professed to have more particularly taught 
 his countrymen, and what the innovations which he had introduced 
 into the tragic art ? 
 
 VOeiV, opav, ^vvUuai. . . . 
 
 irepiVOeiV airavra. Ran. 955. 
 
 Again, 
 
 TOiavra fi€vrovyo> (fypovdv 
 TovTOKTiv €i(rr)yrfcrdpT]v, 
 Xoyiafiov €v6€\i rrj T€\vtj 
 
 KOI (T/ce\p-/r, qJo-t' ^8r] voeiv 
 dnavra. Ran. 969. 
 
 See further infr. 1373. 
 
 993. Toils v6p.ois Ka\ To7s diKais. Pors. Dind. rolai vofiois Kal ralai 
 bUais Br. contrary to the laws of the metre, which requires an iam- 
 bic or tribrach. 
 
 994. ardrrjp z= 4 drachmae = 2 z didrachma. " The nummulary 
 expressions in the Greek language have a reference to that period of 
 their history, when the metals were weighed in exchange, and not 
 struck : thus we meet with o^oXoa-TaTTjSy Xlrpa, rdXavTov, oraTi^p." 
 Walpole. 
 
 7 Compare a passage in the sacred writings, (St. Matthew xvii. 74-27.) which, 
 under all its bearings and circiimstances, cannot he too deeply considered. The 
 notes to this play would indee<l be of some value, if they could more frequently 
 draw attention to such important references as tliis. 
 
 NE4)EAAI. 
 
 205 
 
 cupovfi€mp T0V9 TfTTova^ X6yov9 eirevra vlkSlv. 995 
 
 aKey\^aL 8e t^v iraiBevaiv rj ireTroLdev m iXey^co' 
 0OTL9 ae 0€pfi^ (f)rj(n XovaOaL wp^rov o^k Idxreiv, 
 KatTOL Tii^a yvcop,r^v excop yj/eyetf ra Oepfia Xovrpd ; 
 AIK. OTL^ KaKidTov ecTL KOL BeiXhv TToiel Tw dvSpa, 
 AA. 67r/(7X6r evOvs yap ae fieaou exco Xa^wv acpv 
 
 KTOV, 
 
 1000 
 
 Kal fiOL (l)pdaov, T^u rod Atos* iraidoyv tlv av8p apt- 
 
 (TTOV 
 
 m 
 
 \l^vxv^ Pop,i^m, elire, Kal irXdarovs ttovovs Troi^ijaai ; 
 AIK. 6/0) fx€P oiBev 'HpaKXeov9 ^eXrioi/ dv8pa Kpivco. 
 AA. TTod yjrvxpa Sijra 7rc!>7roT elSe^ 'Hp^KXeta Xov- 
 rpd; 
 
 996. c'XcyJo,. For a picture of an Elenchic philosopher, see the 
 Antisthenes of Xenophon's Sympos. (IV. 2. Kal 6 \Kurcaeivrt, inauaards 
 puXa eXeyKTiK^, k. t. X.) For a personification of the Elenchus itself 
 see Luciani Piscator, t. III. 135 et alibi. 
 
 997- fw« .; . XoCa^at. Bergler compares Hermip. ap. Athen. 
 1. lb. pa Ac , ov p,v Toc p^Ovuv rhv dvbpa xpi \ t6v dyadiv oidi Oepuo. 
 AovTfip, a (TV noKii. ^^ 
 
 998. 0(ppd Xovrpd. Cf. Xen. CEcon. V. 9. 
 ^ 999. Kal dcaX.xOe'.s *av ^ dnapKUP ^^ro, ^Xelcf>,r6 re, Kal rpiylrdp,uos 
 uc ,avrou ^ v8cop ylrvxp^v, y^pas duBpo^Trcop KaX€^u rd ^aXauua (balnea 
 calida). Phdost. de ApoUon. I. 16. v ^ 
 
 1 000. ae pecrop ^^o, Xa^a>p ^vktop. This term of the palaestra has 
 been explamed m former plays. (Ach. 516. Eq. 736.) To the ex- 
 amples there given, add the following more philosophic one. Lu- 
 cian IV. 106. Kal r6p di8d<TKaXop rovrovl ^av/td^cre, y^popra Mpa, Sn 
 rovsTTpocTopCXovpras is dnopiap Kadicrrrjat, Kal olSep i>s XPV ipeadac, Kai 
 votpiaaadai,^ Kal napovpy^aai, Kal is a(pVKra ifi^aXelp. 
 
 100 1 . rip dpdp dpicrrop. Bergler compares Amphitryon speaking 
 of Hercules himself, in Eurip. Here. Fur. 183. ipov r.V Mp'%,crroy 
 tyKpcpaup ap; \ rj oi nalda rbp ip6p, hp a{, (jy^s (ipai doK(lp ; 
 
 ^ 1004. 'HpafcXfia Xovrpd. ^ Aquas natura calidas, e€ppS>p Sr.vva 
 P^vpara, Herculis balnea vocabant." Br. - Esse non balneas stru- 
 ctiles. sed scatungines aquarum calidarum ostendit Ignarra in 
 l.omm. de urbis Neapol. regione Hercul. adjecto ejus libro de 
 Phratriis p. 227." Dind. Herodot. VII. 176. (de situ Thermopy- 
 larum.) Ecr. 6e ip rf, ia68a> ravr, Oepf^d Xovrpd^ rA Xvrpovs KaXiZ. 
 oi €7rixu>pcoi' Kat ^<0fi6s Idpvrac 'UpaKXios eV airrolai. Megachdes ap. 
 
206 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 NE4)EAAl. 
 
 207 
 
 ^ » 
 
 KairoL TL9 ai/SpeiOTepo^ rjv\ AIK. ravr ear), ravr 
 
 a rcoj/ veaviaKcov aei Sl rjfjLepa^ XaXovirrcov 
 7rXfjp€9 TO ^aXaveiov Trotel, K€va9 Se Ta9 iroKaLaTpa^* 
 AA. elr kv oLyopa ttji/ SiaTpt/Brji/ \j/€yeL9, eyco 8' eiraLvo), 
 €i yap TTomjpou rjVj Ofxrjpo9 ovSeTTor av eiroLet 
 TOP l^ecTTop ayoprjTTjv av ovSe tov9 (ro(pov9 airairra^* 
 aveLfiL SfJT IvTevOev €9 rrji/ yXcorrav^ rjp oSl p,ev i o 1 1 
 ov (f)7]aL yprjvai tov9 veovs acKiiv, (yco Se (f)T]iiL. 
 Kol (rcocppovelv av (f)r]al ^rjvat' 8vo KaKco fieyLaTco, 
 ewel (TV Slcl to acocppoveii/ tco ttcottot elSe^ rjSr) 
 ayaOov tl yepo/Jtepop, (Ppdaop, Kal fx i^eXey^op elrrcop, 
 AIK. 7roXXoL9. 6 yovp YlrjXev^ eXa^e Sta tovto ttjp 
 jia^aipap. jo 16 
 
 AA. /JLa^aLpap ; daTelop ye K€pSo9 eXa^€P 6 KoxoSal- 
 
 fXCOP, 
 
 Athen. 5^2, f. dia ri TO. 6(p^a \ovTpa to. (\)aiv6p.iva cV r^r yrj<: navrfs 
 'HpaicXcovf (fyaalv e?i/ni Upa ; See also Kruse's Hellas, III. 130. 
 
 1006. fit* r}p.fpas, the whole day through. To examples given in a 
 former play, (Vesp. 501.) add Arist. Fr. 476. v. 8. fieyiarop dya66v 
 €?7rf y, (tfrfp tori hC (Viavrov j otov tip iinQvpLfl \a^uv. 
 
 1007. Kfvas ras irakaiarpai. So ^schylus (Ran. 1 069.) upbraids 
 his opponent, eir av XdXiau (TriTrjbtva-ai Koi (rrafivXiav e8i6a|af, | ff 
 *^€Ktva)(T€v rdi re TraXaiaTpas koi ras nvyas (vcTpiyjrf | Tci>u pcipaKioov 
 aTa>p,vWop,€va>v. 
 
 1008. €iT iv ayopa. Cf. sup. 95 1 . and to the remarks made in for- 
 mer plays on this word, add definition of it by Anacharsis, (Laert. 
 I. 105.) Tr)v ayopav iapicryiivov c<f)r) ronov (h ru oXXijXot^r dnardv /cat wXf- 
 
 OV€KT€ly. 
 
 I GIG. dyopyjrqv. II. I. 247. Toio-t d( NeVrcop | fjbvcirrjs dvopovaf Xtyvi 
 IlvXiaiv dyoprjTTjs. To preserve the quibble and play of words, we 
 must translate — not a counsellor — but an agoret. This feature of 
 the times, which for solid argument substituted plays of words, quib- 
 bling, and other deceptions, has been the subject of former notes. 
 See sup. 678. 
 
 IG16. Sta TOVTO. Bek. Dind. hC avro. Pors. lb. tj)v pAxaipau, 
 ** Acastus Peleo, cui innocenti succensebat, ensem abstulerat, quo a 
 feris dilaniaretur inermis, sed dii ei per Mercurium miserunt alium 
 ensem, a Vulcano factum." Dind. 
 
 "Y7r€p^oXo9 5* ovK T&p Xvxpcop irXelp rj TdXaPTa iroXXd 
 etXrjcpe Std Troprjplap, dXW ov fxa AC ov fJidxaipap. 
 AIK. Kal TTJP QeTip y eyrjfie 8id t'o acocppope^p 6 n^- 
 
 1020 
 
 A A. KUT aTToXLirovad y airrop «x^r * ov yap rjp v- 
 
 ^pcoTrjy' 
 yvpy Se (ripafi(opovfi€P7) xaZ/oer av 8' el KpoPLinro^, 
 aKeyj/ai, yap, co fieipaKiop, eV to acoippopelp dirapTa 
 apecTTLP, r)8opcop ff oacop fxeXXei? aTroaTepetadai, 
 7ral8(op, yvpacK^p, kott^I^cop, of cop, 7r6Tcop, Kaxa- 
 
 ^M^'^. ,025 
 
 ioi8.ovK(Av. 13. o.Kri.op..W. Ran.5G4.ov.MeX/r^.. Athen. 
 Vlll. 341, d. ovKTn, Ntd3^.. Dob.) tS>v Xix^^v, he of the lamp-market. 
 Antiphan. ap. Athen. IX. 380, f. ^ept^rar.r eV Toh erre^L^., the 
 chaplet-market ; where Sch weigh, translates, ambulat in coronis vel 
 ctrcumit coronatus. ' * 
 
 lb. raXa^a TroXXa. The Scholiast says that in the composition of 
 his lamps, Hyperbolus made use not only of copper, but also of a 
 large mfusion of lead, thereby giving greater weight to the article 
 and consequently enabling him to put a larger price upon it. Hence 
 his great gains. Hermann interprets this and the preceding verse as 
 follows : - Lepidum lucrum fecit Peleus, mach^ram. Immo Hy- 
 perbolus tantum abest, ut machaeram adeptus sit, ut potius opimita- 
 tem mtegris talentis, ac multis quidem, arapliorem sibi paraverit." 
 102 r. v^picrrris, active, assiduous as a husband. 
 1G2 2. aivafxcopovfi^urj xaip€i, likes to be nibbled at as a dainty - i e 
 wishes to have court and attention paid her. See Pass, in v. 
 
 lb. rpo'i/tTTTTop, {Kpdvoi, tTTTTos,) tt prodigious old dolt. It is bv a 
 similar use of the word Inno, in addition, that we get a sense to such 
 expressions as the following in the Aristophanic writings. Pac i8g 
 iirnoKdveapo, R^n 820. p^f^aff Inno^dpova. 927. l>ltf.aff inn6Kprjf.ua\ 
 10 Which add such words as in7ropdpa6pov, InnoaiKcvov, inrroTvcbia, 
 &c. In the same way ^ov is added to words, as ^ovrrais, (Vesp 
 1206.) fiov<t>ayos, ^{ryaios, &c. to give an idea of greatness. 
 
 1025. jorro^o,!/. To examples given by us in Ach. (470.) add, 
 from the fragments of Euripides ; \^/ / > 
 
 nvKvois 5' c/3aXXoi/ BoKxiov To^fVfjLaaiv 
 
 Kapa ycpoi/roy, tou ^aXovra 8( aT4(f)fiv 
 
 fyio WerdyfiTjp affKa KoaaaQov bibovs. CEneus Eurip. fr. 9. 
 
208 
 
 API2T0<I>AN0T2 
 
 KaiToi TL aoL ^rjv o^lop, tovtcov eav arepTjOrjs ; 
 elei/, TrdpeifJL eirrevOev eV ra? rrj^ (jyvaeco^ avayKa^. 
 
 TTokvi be Koa<Tii^(i)V dpayfios 
 
 Kvirpibos TrpoccpSov 
 
 ax€i /xcXoy €v bofioiaiv. Pleistheiies Eurip. fr. 6. 
 
 lb. TTOTcop. Of potations and compotations we have had more 
 than enough in two or three preceding plays ; but the potations 
 of sages (and, with one or two exceptions, nothing under a beard 
 and cloak will find admission into the present notice) may yet 
 have some aspects deserving contemplation. To begin with the 
 greatest. Laert. de Socrat. II. 27. *cat cXtyci/, 17810^0 ivBioiv, rJKKTTa 
 6'^ov npoabflcrBai' Koi fjdiOTa nivav, TJKKTTa to firj napoi/ ttotov dvafievdu' 
 Koi €\axL(TTQ)v Bcofxevoi, eyyKTTa dvai 6fa)V. De Aristippo II. 78. Kai 
 TTOTC napa tzotov KfXfvaavros Aiovva-lov, fKacrrov iv Top(^vpa f(T$r}Ti opxx]- 
 (raaSaiy rov fiev UXdrcova p,rj Trpoo-eV^at, ftTroira, 
 
 ovK ap Bvvaifirjv Brfkvv ivhvvai (TToXtjv. 
 
 TOP 8* 'Apia-Tiinrov Xa^oi/ra, Koi fifKXovra opxTjcracrBai, (varoxays flne'lPy 
 
 Koi yap fP ^aKXfvpLacTLP 
 ova* rjyf aox^poiP ov dta(})6apr)(T(Tai. 
 
 Athen. XIII. 603, e. 'Apriyopos 6 ^aa-iKfvs eVfKw/xaCf tw ZrjPiopi.. Kai 
 noT€ Koi p.(ff rjfiepap eX^wi/ ex tivos ttotov, koi dpanrfBrjirai npos top Zt]- 
 vava, fTTfiafP avrop (rvyK(Ofxd(Tai avT(o npos 'AptoroKXca top Ki6ap(o86p, ov 
 <T(f)6dpa rjpa 6 ^aatXevi. Laert. II. 1 44. Trapa ttotop 6 Mepfdrjpos (Xf'y- 
 |a9 avTOP (Persaeum SC.) toIs Xoyot?, to tc aXXa €(f)T}, Kai br), (l)i\6<To(f)os 
 fiiP Toi TOiovroSf dprjp be Ka\ Ttop optc^p koi tup yepr^aopLtPOiP KaKiaTos. 
 Plut. de Biante in Sympos. 2. koI nakip (P TiPt, ttotw, nepl dr^pluyp \6yov 
 ■y€VO/i€i/ov, (f}atr)i kokiotop eivat, tcop p.ep dypitop dr)pi<t>p, top Tvpappop' Tiop 
 be r}fi€p<op, TOP KoXaKO. Laert. de Bione IV. 47. Ka\ rjp los dXtjO^so Bioyp 
 ra p.€P aXXa noXvTponos Kai ao(f)i(TTrjs ttoikiXos. . . . (p Tiai be Ka\ noTifios 
 (cf. Plat. Pha?dr. 243, d.) /cat d-rroXavaai tv(\>ov bvpap-epn^. Plat. 7 
 Epist. 326, C. TrdXtffre ovbefiia clp r)pep.r](Tai KaTO. pofiovs ou5' ovaTipaaovP 
 dpbpap olofjLePfOP dpaXicTKeiP p.ep belp ndpTa es vnep^oXas, dpyoiP be els dirap- 
 ra r)yovp.ePoiP av belp yiypecrdai ttXtjp els evc^xlas Ka\ noTovs Ka\ dcppobia-itop 
 airovbas bia7ropovp.epas. Philost. Vit. Apollon. I. 9. p-eipaKiop yap bf) 'Ao"- 
 avpiop . . eTpv<f)a poaovp Kai ep rroTois e^r), pdXXop be dnedprjaKep. Plut. ad 
 Principem Inerudit. §. 4. *0 be 'Enapeipwpbas els eopTrjp Tipa Ka\ ttotov 
 dpeip.epa)s tcop O/jjSatW pvtPTa>Pj popos e<Poi>beve tii orrXa koI Ta Teixi, ^rjcfyeip, 
 XeyoiPy Ka\ dypvnpelp orras e^fl tois dXXois peBveip Ka\ KuOevbeiP. Ejusd. 
 Politica Praecept. §. 4. ^\Koveis yap on Bf/ztoroKX^j dnTeaOai ttjs ttoXi- 
 Teias biapoovpepos^ dneaTrjae tu>p ttotcuv koi t<op Ka>p(op eavTOP, dypvnpayp 
 be Kai pr]<f>(OP Kai Tre(f)poPTiK(os Xeyei tzpos tovs <TVPT]Beis, ojs ovk ea KaOev- 
 beip avTOP TO MiXTidbov Tponaiop. 
 
 lb. Kaxa(Tp6s=Kayxa(rp6s {KayxdC(o), loud and unrestrained laughter. 
 KaxaayiOiP Bek, Hemi. Dind. KixXi<Tp(iiP Br. 
 
 NE<I>EAAL 
 
 209 
 
 iiToXcoXar a8vvaT09 yap el Xeyetp, ifiol 8' bpaXwp, 
 XP^ rfj (Piio-et, aKcpra, yeXa, vopn^e fir^Bev alaxpSv. 103. 
 
 1028. ^dp^pTdpeip non raro de aduherio et stupro dicitur. v. Dor- 
 vdle ad Chant, p. 220. ed. Lips. Wetsten. in N. T. t. I p 20. 
 alnque mtpp. ad Luc. VII. 37. Joh. V. 14." Dind. Here p^rhap^ 
 merely : you have gone astray. pt^inaps 
 
 lb hpa(re^^. What consequence more natural, supposing the in- 
 structions of Adicologus and Euripides to have been one and the 
 
 ^XlL^^^l^'^^^VK ''^'^' ^^Pressing the rhetorical artifices 
 ^^hIch the latter, m the Frogs, more particularly undertakes to teach 
 
 eneiTa tovtovo-I XaXelp eblba^a 
 
 voelv, Spdp, $vpiepai, aTpecfieip, (pav, TexPa^eip. 953. 
 
 to 5' ipdp npoXeyco Toiai veoiaip 
 
 prj rroTe (^evyeip, 
 
 Xpno-Oai 5' o/)^wy, oTap eX0rj. 
 
 Fr. Eurip. Incert. 113. ap. Dind. 
 
 lb cX^^%, deprehensus es. Cf. Monk ad Hippol. 959. and Lucian 
 lA. 71. oru 6e r^yv 2a,crrparov yvpalKa rov f^aOriTov e^olxeves, J KXeobrjue, 
 Kui KUTaXTjcpOeis Ta aiaxicrra enaOes. r- ^ > /^ , 
 
 \o2^. dTToXuXas pcna tihi suheuuda est, et mox xpn^rOac Tij chvae, 
 est ingenio suo indulgere. Dind. ^ 
 
 0(rTts be Bpt^twp ptpcpfrai Ta 0€i\ on 
 
 OVK evOvs, dXXa tw xpoi/o) pere'pxeTai 
 
 TOVS pr} biKaiovs, 7rp6(f)a(rip elaaKovadTco' 
 
 el yap napavTiK rfcrup ai Tipuyplai, 
 
 iroXvsbia cf>6^op, k' ol bC eiae^fj Tponop, 
 
 Beovs ap rjv^aTO' pvp be t^s Tipuypias 
 
 n7r<oeep ovar^Sy ttj (jtvarei xp(^PTai (ipoToL 
 
 OTap be (fxopaa-Bao-ip, ocfydepres KaKol, 
 
 Tipovai TToiphs vcTTepoiacp iv xp6pois. Stob^i Excei-pt. p. 123. 
 
 Ib.^ aKipTdp, to hop to spring, to dance. (Plut. 761. dpxelaBe Kai 
 
 ZZ7 ''''/T;:'^ Eunp Bacch. 446.) Metaph. to give himself up 
 without restraint to his passions. ^ y j F 
 
 KOKol yap epirXr^aBepTes fj PopiapaTos, 
 T] noXeos epnetrovTes els dpxrjp Tipa, 
 fTKipT^aiv, dboKrjT evTvxr}a-dpT(op bopwp. 
 
 Eurip. Erecht. fr. 20. 
 
210 
 
 API2T0t|>AN0T2 
 
 fiOLX09 yap rjv TUXJ]^ aXov9, tolS avrepeh irpos avrou, 
 coy ovSev TjdiKTjKa^' elr eV rov AC inapeveyKHP, 
 
 Lucian II. 125. (de Jove tauro.) ((rKipra ovv koI avrbs tVl t^Js ^T- 
 
 ovos. 
 
 1031. trpos avTov '* iiitellige maritum, a quo deprehensus es, sive 
 
 quern injuria adfecisti." Dind. 
 
 lb. rah" dvTfpds irpos avrov. Cf. nos in Acll. 636. 
 
 1032. els Tov Ai" iiraviveyKiiv {iirava(^ep<i>). In the ascription of 
 human infirmities to the a heavenly powers, none took more delight 
 than the poet Euripides, traits of whose poetical character are con- 
 tinually breaking in upon us in the Adicologus of our poet. To 
 begin with mere verbal illustrations. Compare with Bergler Ion 
 827. akovs /x€i/ av€(i)(p fh tov haipova. In Bacch. 29. €is Z^f «»";<#>«>"»' 
 rr)v apapriav Uxovs. Orest. 76. eh <Pol^ov dva(f)( povcra Tt)v apaprlav. 
 
 ovK€T dvBpa>7rovs kokovs 
 \eyeiv dUaiov, ft ra rdv Bitov koko 
 pipovpeffy dWa rovs diddaKOvras TtiSe. 
 
 Id. Ion 449. 
 
 {Helen clearing herself before Menelausfor having eloped with Paris.) 
 
 ov (Ty uXX' fpavTr)V tovttI rtoS' (prjiTopai 
 Ti bf] (ppovova €K bopdrav dp* (Tiroprjv 
 ^€V(o, npoBova-a Trarpida Koi Popovs epovs. 
 TOV 6iov KoKa^f, Ka\ Aioff Kp€i(T(Ta>v yevov. 
 
 Off Tb)V piV dWoiV baipOVQiV fX^t KpUTOSy 
 
 Kfivrjs Bi BovXos f(TTi' a-iryyvoipr} S' epol. Id. in Troad. 945. 
 
 o(Toi ptv ovv ypa(l)ds T€ t<ov TraXaiTepoyv 
 (^ovaiv, avToi t elalv (v povtran aeiy 
 taaai pkv Zevs <os ttot rjpda&q ydptov 
 'SfpiKrjs' ta-aai 6' ws dvTjpnaaev noTf 
 f) KaKXi(f>fyyTis K€(f)a\ov eis deoiis "Eos 
 tpoTOs ovvfK' aXX* opos fv ovpavo 
 vaiovai, kov (f)(vyov(Tiv eWoSwi/ Ofovs, 
 (TTfpyovai 8\ oipai, ^vpcpopa viKopfvof 
 av ovK av€^€i ; 
 
 Xrj^ov 8' v^piCova- ov yap dWo ttXtjv v^pis 
 Tad' fCTTi, Kpfiarcra baip6va>v dviu BtkaV 
 Tokpa S' ipuxra' 6(os f^ovXrjOr} Tabf. 
 
 Id. in Hippol. 453-478- 
 
 lb. (TravfvfyKflv. *' InteUige 8ft, nisi malis €7ravfveyK(7s, quod ta- 
 
 a Who were the originators of the system, may be learned from the philoso- 
 pher Xenophanes, (ap. Sext. Emp. advers. Mathem. p. 341.) 
 
 -Kavra deois avfdT}Kav"Otirjp6s ff 'VialohSs t€, 
 '6aaa irap avdpwvoiaiv oveiSea koI \p6yos ^<tt\, 
 KKfimiu, fioixevfw T6, Kol oAAtjAous airaTfvfiV. 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 211 
 
 KaK€iP09 C09 rjTTcov epcoTo^ ecTTL KOLL yvvaiKcov 
 Kalroi (TV 9vr]T09 ecu; 6eov irm fxei^ov av Svj/ato ; 
 AI. TL 5' rjv pacpamScoO^ TriOo/iei/o? (tol recppa re 
 n^Ofil 1035 
 
 e^et TLva yv(op,r]v XeyeLV, to fxrj evpv7rpcoKT09 ehac ; 
 AA. 7]v 5* evpvTrpcoKTOS' 17, tl TrelaeraL KaKov ; 
 AI. TL /lev ovv av €tl fxel^ov iraOoi tovtov iroTe ; 
 AA. TL SrJT epeh, rjv tovto VLKr]0f]9 ifwv ; 
 
 men non satis usitatum." Ern. " Reiz. quoque legi volebat fVai/e- 
 veyKels. Verum toUenda ejusmodi negligentia magna pais elegantise 
 poetis aufertur." Herm. 
 
 1033. TJTTiov epoTos. So also Soph, in Trach. 489. Xen. Mem. 
 IV. 5. II. Kai 6 EveCdrjpos, 8ok(U pot, fcjjrj, w 26)KpaT€s, Xeyeiv, wy dvhpX 
 TJTTovi TOV 8ia TOV (TopaTos ^hovov TTupirav ovdepids dpc-T?js 7Tpoai)K€t. 
 Laert. de Speusippo, IV. i. kqI yap opylXos kuI ^dovov tJttov r>. In- 
 stead of heaping up further examples of this well-known formula, 
 the reader is recommended to peruse Plato's Protagoras 351 a to 
 354>a. 
 
 1034. Bergler compares Eurip. Here. Fur. 1320. Kahoi tL cj^ijaeis; 
 ft av piv evrjTus -ytywy | (pepeis V7r(p(f)€v ray T^xai, 6(01 de p^ ; Brunck 
 compares the well-known passage in Terence's Eunuch. 
 
 »P35- pa(f)avi8odaeai, to suffer the adulterers jmnishment. This 
 punishment consisted in plucking off the hairs of the hinder part 
 (rtXXfti/), rubbing in w^arm ashes (TetPpa), and putting in wedge- 
 fashion a radish. Nor was even greater violence disallowed by the 
 laws for this crime. Hence Menander : oIk eaTi poixov npdypa Tipio- 
 Tepov I 3avdTov yap eariv oviov. Laert. de Menedemo, II. 128. npos 
 de TOV epaa-vvopevov poixov^ 'Ayvoelsy e(f)r], otl ov povov Kpdp^rj x^^ov 
 ^X^i- XPWT^>v, dWd Kal pacfyavides ; irpos de tov veoTepov KCKpayoTa, Sxe- 
 yjrai, fcprj, p{) ti oTriaOev exov XiKrjOas. Lucian de Morte Peregrini ; 
 poLxevov dXovs ducpvye, pa(f)nviBi ti)v 7rvyj)v ^e^vcrpevos. VIII, 277. 
 
 lb, T((l>pa TiXOrj. The construction implies that the depilation was 
 effected by the warm ashes. Pint. 168. 6 8' ^oi^y ye poixos 8m ae 
 TTov TTapaTiXXeTai. 
 
 1036. TO pt] evpvTTpcoKTov eivai For tlie construction Bergler com- 
 pares .^schyl, Ag. I 181. uKos 8' ovdev eir^pKeaav, rb pr) (quo mi^ 
 nus) noXiv pev, oanep ovv exei, TraBelv. Soph. Trach. 90. oudev eX- 
 Xe/^o) TO prj (quin) ndaav nvBfa-eai Twi/8' dXriQeuiv irepl. Sometimes 
 with the addition of ov^ Ran. 68. yEsch, Prom. 954. Eum. 914. Soph. 
 Aj. 735- See also Brunck ad Soph. CEd. Tyr. 1387. Translate: 
 Will he have any yvoprj^ i. e. any quirk or quibble, by which to prove 
 that he is not, &c. &c. 
 
 p 2 
 
21^ 
 
 API2T0<I>AN0T2 
 
 1 04 1 
 
 045 
 
 lOCO 
 
 avvriyopoviTLV eK tlvcov ; 
 
 AI. €^ eVpVTTpCOKTCOU. A A. 7r€L0o/iat, 
 
 Ti Sal ; rpaycpSova €/c tlpcoi^ ; 
 
 AI. 6^ evpvTTpcDKTCDV. AA. €v \eyet9. 
 
 SrjfxiqyopovaL S cac tlvcov ; 
 
 AI. €^ evpvTTpcoKTcov, AA. d/)a S^Jr 
 
 eyif(OKa9 co? ouSez/ Aeyei? ; 
 
 Acal Tcoj^ OeaTCDV OTTorepoL 
 
 TrAe/of? aKOTrei, AI. Acal ^17 (Tkottco, 
 
 AA. r/ 5^^' 6/oay ; 
 
 AI. TToAi) TrAe/oi/ay, i^r; roi;? 6eov^^ 
 
 T0V9 eupV7rpCOKTOV9' TOVTOVL 
 
 yovv olS iycd KOLKeLvovL 
 KOLL Tov KO/irjrrji^ tovtovl. 
 AA. TL St]t I pels ; 
 AI. r)TTr)/ieO\ co Ktpovfxevoty 
 7rpo9 TiDV 6ecov Se^aaOe fxov 
 
 OolfxaTLOV^ W9 
 
 1040. Dicseolog-u? folds liis arms, and looks despairingly. 
 
 1041. avvijyopova-Lv (k tiVcoi/, " of whom are our awr^yopoi com- 
 posed ?" (Cf. nos in Ach. 624. Vesp. 702.) 1043. " Of whom our tra- 
 gedians ?" 1045. '* Of whom our demagogues ?" On the difference 
 between the avvTjyopoi and drifiaycoyol, see Schi'miann de Comit. p. 109. 
 
 1049. Kot ^ (TKona. Well : suppose me looking. Cf. Elmsl. ad 
 Med. 380. Blomf. ad Chocph. 557. Monk ad Hippol. 101 i. For 
 similar command and assent, like that implied in the words aKonti — 
 o-KOTTO), compare Plato's Sophist. 229, b. 
 
 1056. Dicjeologus, having surveyed the spectators, and finding 
 or affecting to find nothing but the class of offenders here stigma- 
 tised among them, professes himself conquered. That he may not 
 endanger his own safety by resisting so decided a majority, he fur- 
 ther professes his readiness to join their |)aity ; and that he may 
 do this with more expedition, he pretends to take off his upper gar- 
 ment and throw it in among them. The reader's good taste will, 1 
 am sure, excuse me for not dwelling upon this most painful part of 
 the drama. 
 
 1055 
 
 NE0EAAI. 213 
 
 e^avTojjLoXco Trpo^ v/jlols, 
 
 2Q. TL Srjra ; irorepa tovtov aTrayeaOai Xa/3cop 1060 
 
 I3ovAh top vlop, rj SiddcTKco croc Xeyeiu ; 
 
 2T. Sidao-Ke Koi KoXa^e, kolL jiepivrja ottcd? 
 
 ev fxoL (TT0ficoa€L9 avTov, eTTL ix€v darepa 
 
 o\av 8iklSlol9, ttjp 5* eTepav avTov yvdOov 
 
 aTOficoaop o^lai/ €9 tcl fiel^co TvpayfjuaTa, 1065 
 
 1060. Strepsiades here returns to the stage, and is addressed by 
 Socrates. 
 
 lb. Tlhi]ra\ Cf. infr. 1244. 
 
 lb. Ordo : Xa^oiv tovtop tov vlov dndyea-Oai {indyfaOaiy tecum SUmere 
 Reisk.) /SovXft. 
 
 lb. ri Md(TK(o (Toi \ey€Lu, or shall / teach him the art of speakino- ? 
 <rot is here redundant, as fioi is in the next verse but one. ^ 
 
 1063. (TTdfia, the end or point of a dart or other martial weapon. 
 II. XV. 389. ^va-Tii . . . Kara aTOfxa dfxeva xa^X«- Soph. Aj. 651. 
 y3a0.7 aidTjpoi as eerjXvvOrjv arufia | npos r^jade rfjs yvvaiKos. Hence 
 (TTojioZv, to furnish icith a point, to sharpen. Phot. Lex. (rro/xcu/xa- t6 
 o^^vvov TOP aibripov. Pollux: 'ApLaTO(pdur}s aropt^aai eUpr^Ke, to \dXou 
 dnfpydCfcrem. Spanheim compares Soph. (Ed. Col. 829. ttoW^u e'x<^v 
 
 (TTopajCTtV. 
 
 ^ lb. <Vt fih edrtpa, on the one side. Plat. Protag. 314, e. i^ijs S' 
 ovry (Protagoras) a-vfiTrepifTrdrovu cV fxh roC enl Bdrepa KaXXlas 6 'Itt- 
 noviKov Kai 6 afieX^iy avroO 6 npop^rpios ...€K de tov eVi ddrepa 6 erepos 
 rCiv UfpiKKeovs Sdueimra^ k. r. A. Laert. de Zenone, VII. i. tov Tpd~ 
 XT)\ov eVt edrepa vfVfVKOis 71/. Lucian II. 155. V. 117. Ducker ob- 
 serves, that the phrase appears to be elliptic, and must be filled 
 up as follows : em p.ev Odrepa (TTOfiaxrov ttjv yvdOov olav diKidiois, i. e. 
 on one side sharpen his cheek for small suits: in the second branch 
 of the sentence, where the poet ought to have said, enl OuTepa be, he 
 substitutes, ttjv eTepav 6' avToC yvddov. 
 
 1064. olav (Suid. bvvaTrjv) diKidlois. Compare, for construction as 
 well as sentiment, Plat, in Euthyd. 272, a. eTreira t^v iv rols- biKaaTr^- 
 piois p^ixTjv KpaTi(TT(o Kat dyavia-adBai kg) dXXov bidd^ai Xeyeiv re Ka\ avy- 
 ypd(f>e(r0ai Xoyovs olovs els to. diKa(rTi}pia. Ibid. 273, d. 290, a. 304, 
 
 d. Thea^t. 178, e. - ' 
 
 1065. '* fifiC<^ 7rpdyp.aTa. Suid. Ta abiKa, to. ep(f)iX6ao(f)a, diminu- 
 tive dixisse, biKidlois, liticulis. At majorn negotia potius interpretarer 
 magis ardua negotia, ad quae filium suum vult instrui, utpote quum 
 ipse senex, quum se daret in disciplinam Socratis, talia (sup. 421.) 
 noluisset doceri." Harles. To the same effect also Bergler. But 
 are these learned commentators correct.? The one and sole object 
 of Strepsiades, as has ])een already explained, is to obtain for him- 
 self or his son that forensic ability' which shall not only rid him of 
 
 P 3 
 
214 
 
 API2T04'ANOT2 
 
 20. afieXei, Koynei tovtov o'0(f)i(TTr]v Se^tou, 
 
 2T. wxpoi^ H-^^ ovi/ eycoye kol KaKoSaifiova, 
 
 XO. X'^P^^'^^ ^^^' ^^f^^^ ^^ ^^^ ravra iieTafieXr]af:LV, 
 
 T0V9 KpLTa9 a KepSai^ovaii^, r]v tl Tovhe top xopoi^ 
 
 o)(f)€X(oa iK TcLw StKalcou, fiovXopiedff i]pi^h (t)pdo-aL. 1070 
 
 his debts, but be a permanent source of profit to him. ra fift'C^ 
 irpdynara seems here therefore more important legal matters, as 
 opposed to biKidia, suits of a comparatively trifling nature : cf. sup. 
 
 45^- 
 
 1066. afiiXei, don't be uneasy. lb. (rocpia-Tlju. Cf. sup. 353. 05 7- 
 
 1067. ^ycoye. R. V. Dind. olfiat y€ Br. Bekk. Herm. The three 
 latter give the verse to Phidippides : the Rav. MS., in which it is 
 foUowed bv Dind , to Strepsiades. Adopting the latter, we should 
 paraphrase' the passage : " nay rather, instead of dt^tov, let me find 
 him il>xpov and KaKobalfiova, in other words, the exact counterpart of 
 Chwrephon and vourself." 
 
 1068. x«P«'^f' ^'vi', addressed to father and son conjointly, who 
 now retire from the stage. The o-ot is to be applied to Strepsiades, 
 as he turns his back upon the Chorus. (By Brunck and the Rav. 
 MS. this warning voice is given to Phidippides. Bekker, Herm. 
 Schutz. Dind. assign it more properly to the Chorus.) 
 
 1069. Tovs KpiTiis may be considered as a nominative absolute, 
 equivalent to Kara rovs Kpiras, quod attinet ad judices, or as an in- 
 verted structure similar to v. infr. 1 102. and familiar to every scho- 
 lar, (fypdaai rovs Kpirds pro (j)pa(rai a oi Kpirai. Ern. 
 
 lb. Kpirai. Tlie b judges, to whom the task of assigning the dra- 
 matic prize was confided, and to whom addresses similar to that in 
 the text were not unfrequently made. (Cf. Av. 1 101. Eccl. i 154.) 
 That they were not inaccessible to corruption, may be inferred from 
 the following allusion in Xenophon's Banquet, (V. 10.) Uairai, e(f)r) 
 6 ^(OKpdTTjs, ovx ofioiov €oiK€ TO <Tov dpyvpiov, cJ Kptro^ovXf, TW KaXXiov 
 (Ivat. To ph yap tovtov diKaiuTfpovs noid' ro bi (Tov^ bxrirep to rrXei- 
 (TTOV, bia<\>6€'ipiiv iKavov Ka\ biKacTTas Ka\ KpiTas. For further illustra- 
 tions of the word, see Xen. Hell. IV. 4. 3. Eund. de Mag. Eq. 
 I. 26. 
 
 1070. €K Tdv BiKaiuV Justly. PI. 755. €K blKaioV. Av. 1 435. CK ToO 
 
 b They were usually five in number. In the following anecdote, so honour- 
 able to Cimon, we find the number doubled. 'E<^' <f Koi fxaXiara irphs avrhv rjSfus 
 6 drifios iffx^Vy idfVTo 5' fls ^v})^nv ainov /col r^v rwv rpay(fSwv Kpiatv ot/oncurriiv 
 yevoixfvrjv. iTpwTt)v yap 5iSa(TKa\iav tov l,o<pOK\(ov5 ^ri vtov Kadtyros, 'A<l)f^i(t)V 
 (1. 'A\\/'n<pia}v) b ^tpx*^**' (pi^oyfiKias oijffTjs KalirapaTo^fus ruv dfarcov^ Kpiras fifv oifK 
 iK\i)p(D(Tf TOV aycovos' ws Se KifKnv /uLfrii, ruv cvirrpaThfoiu irpofKOicv (H rh 6(a- 
 Tpov 4iroi.-i](TaTo t^ Qfip ras vevofiiafievas (TirovShs^ ovk a(priKiv ainrovs awfXduv, a\\ 
 doKwaas ijvdyKaci KaOiaai Koi Kplvai 5eKa uvras, airh <pv\ris fxius tKoarov. Plut. Vit. 
 Cim. §. 8. 
 
 NE4)EAAI. 
 
 215 
 
 TTpcora ixev yap, rjv veav ^ovXrjaff Iv ^pa rovs dypovs'y 
 vaofiep irpwTOLdLv vpuv, Tolai ^ dXXoi^ varepov. 
 elra tov Kapirov re kcu tol^ d/jLireXovf (pvXd^o/jLeu, 
 wore fxrjT avxf^ov me^eiv /jlt^t ayav hroix^piav, 
 fjv 5* drLfido-T] TL9 7]fjLa^ 6vr]T09 w ovaa^ 6eds, 1075 
 
 irpoax^Tco tov vovv, 7rpo9 rjpicov ola ireiaeTac KaKoc, 
 Xafi^avcov ovt olvov ovt aXX ovSev e/c tov xcopiov, 
 
 diKaiov. Herodot. V. 37. €\ tov €p(f>av€os. VIII. 126. IX. 1. Dem. 
 197, 24. Andoc. 27, 38. iK Tod (pavepov. Xen. Hell. VI. 5, 16. 
 
 1 07 1, vfdv Gl. dpoTpidv, novare, terram aratrovertere. Xen. CEcon. 
 CO. \6, 17. (Cf. Hes. Op. 460. sq. vccopevrj yfj, land newly broken up.) 
 iv fopa, ineunte vere. Br. Schneid. ad Xen. CEcon. 5. §. 4. sua, 
 state, certo tempore. 
 
 1073. TOV Kupnov T€ Kai Tas dpTriXovs, Dind. (tov Kapnuv TfKovaas, 
 Br. Bek. Sch. Herm.), i. e. the fruits of the vine. Laert. de Ana- 
 charse I. 103. o^roj ttjv apneXov firre Tpds (pepeiv ^oTpvs' tov rrpcoTov, 
 rjdovTJs' TOV biVTfpoVy pedrjs' Tov TpiTov, drjBias. 
 
 1074. avxpov nuC^Lv k.t.X. Of all the mendacities of Apollonius, 
 none perhaps is more impudent than the contrivance by which his 
 Indian philosophers are represented as making themselves independ- 
 ent of the elements, both for drought and rain : kuI Bitto} icopuKivai 
 7ri0oi Xidov piXavoSy op^pav re Kal dvep^v ovTe. 6 ph 8rj tcov op^pcov, d 
 avxpa T} 'lv8iK^ Tni^oiTO, dvoixBels, vc^fXas dvairfp-nci, Ka\ vypaivei Trjv yijv 
 ndaav' el 6e op^poi nXeoveKToUv, la-xfi avTovs, ^vyKXeiopfvos. Ill 
 
 lb. inop^pla {(TTop^pos), over-much rain. Laert. de Heraclit. IX. 
 3. Ka\ pivToi Ka\ did tovto nepiTpaTTfls (Is vBepov (dropsy), KaTtjXBfv els 
 aaTV, Kal twi/ laTpav alviypaTcobas iirvvOdveTo, el bvvaivTO i^ inop^plas 
 avxpov TToiTJa-ai ; Tav 8e prj (rvvievrcov, avrov els ^ovaTaaiv KaTopv^as, tt} 
 Tav ^oX^iTav dXea fjXTriarev i^aTpKrOrjO-ecreat (noxium ac exudantem 
 huraorem exhauriri posse). Ov8ev 5' dvixov ov8' ovtcos^ ireXevTa. See 
 also Vit. Apollon. I. 9. 
 
 1076. irpos Tjpav. The Theaetetus of Plato furnishes too philosophi- 
 cal an exposition of this grammatical form, to be here neglected. 1 59, 
 d. iyivvrja-e yap 8r) iK Tav TrpotopoXoyrjpivtov to t€ ttoiovv Kal to ndaxov 
 yXvK6TT}Td Te Kal ataOrja-iv, apa (f)ep6peva dpCJyoTepa, Kal fj pev aLaerjais 
 npos TOV naa-xovTOs ovaa aladavopevrjv ttjv yXSaa-av direipydcraTo, 17 be 
 yXvKVTtjs TTpos TOV oivov TTepl avTov (f)epopevT] yXvKvv tov oivov TJj vyiai- 
 vova-Tj yXoiTTT} inoiija-e koi eivai Kal (f)atveadai. 
 
 1077. xwpt'oj', a farm. In former plays we illustrated this word 
 by references bearing a political sense ; here we must look to it in a 
 philosophical point of view. Hippias of himself, ap. Plat. 282, d. ev 
 oXiya xpdva ndvv nXenv fj nevT^KovTa Kal cKaTov pvds elpyaadpr^Vy Kal i^ 
 ivos ye xoplov ndvv apiKpov, 'Ivvkov, nXeov fj etKoai pvds. Laert. de 
 Xenoph. II. 53. 'HXelovs Te (TTpaTevaapevovs els t^v "SKiXXovvTa, Kal 
 
 P 4 
 
216 
 
 AFI2TO<l>ANC)Ti: 
 
 TjVLK av yap at t eXdai ^Xacrravcda at r a/iireXoiy 
 dTroKeKoyJAOPrar ToiavraL^ a(j)€uS6pai9 TraiTjaofieu. 
 rjv Se TrXivOevovT tSco/jiev, vaojiep koll tov reyov^ ic8o 
 Tov Kepafxov aurou ^aXa^ai^ orpoyyvXat^ avvrpLy^rofiev. 
 
 KOLV yCCf-cfj TTOT aVT09 1] TCOV ^VyydVWV 7] TCdV 0/Aa)i/, 
 
 vaofieu Tr]v vvKTa iraxrav war lacof ^ovXrjaeTai 
 Kav cV AlyvirTco tv\€lv wv ixdXXov rj Kplvai ^a/ccoy. 
 
 NE4)EAAI. 217 
 
 2T. 7r€p,7rTr}, rerpd?, Tplrr], /uLerd TavTr)v Sevrepa^ 1085 
 
 eid r]v eyco fidXiaTa Traacof rjfxepcov 
 
 SeSoLKa Kol irecPptKa koI ^deXurro/jiai, 
 
 €vdv9 fierd TavTrjv iar evrj re kol pea. 
 
 7rd9 yap res' 6p.vv9^ oh ocpelXcji^ rvyxai^co, 
 
 Ow fiOL TrpvraveV dTToXelv /xe (prjat kol^oXuv, 1 090 
 
 6/XO?} p.€TpL OLTTa KCU ScKaL alTOV/JL€J/OV' 
 
 ^pa^vvovTcop \aK€Baip,ov[(ov, f^fXfti/ to \(x>plov. De Bione IV'. 48. irpos 
 TOV TO. x<»>p^n KUTcbrfdoKOTa, Tov p.tv *Ap(f)idpaov, f (^17, 17 yrf KaTfrne, av dt Tr]v 
 yrjv. In Plato's Will, (III. 4 1.) whether genuine or not, we pretend not 
 to say, we find two farms to be disposed of. We content ourselves 
 with the first : to ^Evi(t>i(TTid8(ov ^wpiov ...fir) f^foro) tovto firfdevl fiJjTf 
 dTToboa-Oai, prjTC aWa^aaOai, aXX' f (tto) 'Abf ipdvTov tov TTaibiov fls To 6vi/a- 
 Tov. de Zenone VII. 36. didnfipav Stj ttotc ^nvXtjOfU Xa^elv avTOv 
 6 ^AvTiyovos, fTroiT](r(v avra 7rXao"Ttoy dyyfXOrjvat, cos €ir] ra x^pia avTOv 
 npos TOiv 7ro\(pioiv dcfirjprjpeva' Koi aKvdpcondaavTos , 'Opas, (<Pr}, oti ovk 
 ((TTiv 6 irXovTos ddid(Popov ; 
 
 1078. rjviK av. Porson compares PI. 107. Eccl 273. Eurip. Electr. 
 1 143. Lycoph. Stob. p. 491. Add Eurip. Suppl. 1217. 
 
 1079. dTroK(K6y\rovTai Gl. d(f> ffptov. Cf. Arist. lliesm. 1127. 
 
 lb. a-(})fv56vats, I. e. grandine. Scliol. ort f) ;((iXa^a tor \l6os cotIv. 
 T) p,€Ta(f)opd CK TCOV \i6i»3V Ka\ T<av a(f)(v8ov(ov. 
 
 lb. Trairjaopfv. Lvsist. 459- ou 7rair}<T€T, ovk dprj^fTf ; 
 
 1 080. rrXii'dfvovT , building with bricks. lb. tov Ttyovs avTov (ipsius 
 tecti), TOV Kepapov. Lucian's Contcmplantes : cVl de'nrvov KXijOds vno 
 Tivoi Ta>v ^iXdiV (s Tr)v vaTfpaiav, pdXtaTa rj^fo, (<^r)' Ka\ p€Ta^v XeyovTos, 
 dno TOV Teyov<: Kepapls €7ri7rf(roi)(rn, ovk 016' otov KivrjaavTOi, dntKTdVfV 
 avTov. III. 39. 
 
 1081. x^^^'^Cf^^^' Plut. Plac. Phil. III. 4, *\va^ipevr]s, Vf(f)i] pev 
 yiv€(T0ai naxvvOevTOi ortTrXeiaToi/ tov depos, pdWov df t7ri(Tvva\6€VT0s 
 €K6\i^f<TBai Tovi op^povs' X'"*'^ ^i ('neibdv to Karacjifpopfvov vbap irayfj' 
 Xd\a^av 8f, oTav a-vpn€pi\r)(f)6T] ro) vypco nv(vpaTt, For opinions of 
 Zeno and Epicurus, see Laert. VII. 153. X. 106. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. 
 XXVIII. 135- ^^'^ pvpia (T€pa TovTCdvOdoTfpa koi OavpaoTOTtpa TfpXTavbpbi 
 opaXats Kai avpcpbivto^ laTopflTai' Trpopprja-fis t« atia-pdiv dnapd^aToi, Ka\ 
 Xoipc^v anoTponal uvv Td^d, Koi dvep<ov jStaicoi/ ;^aXn^d>i/ Te \v(Tfais napav- 
 
 TlKa KaT€VVr](T€lS. 
 
 1082. j) (tis) tcjv ^vyyfvwv. Passow compares Soph. Aj. 190. 
 Trach 2. 
 
 1083. TTjv vvKTii TTCKTav. Cf. Stalbaum ad Plat. Euthyphr. §. 6. 
 " Ad nocturnam s])ons8e deductionem respicit." Wakefield. 
 
 1084. fv AlyvnTot, because there the unjust umpire would have 
 been free from rain. 
 
 MvTjaiXoxos 0)9 'EXeV^. 
 Nft'Xov pev aide KaWindpOcvot poalj 
 OS uvtI Bias ylraKddos AiyvnTov iribov 
 \€VKrjs voTiCd piKavoavppalov \(a>v. Arist. Thesm. 8s C. 
 
 1085. Strepsiades, true to the promise made to Socrates, (sup. 
 V. 645.) enters with a sack of barley-meal throwTi over his shoulders.* 
 Slowly and anxiously he counts upon his fingers the days of the 
 month; - the 26th— the 27th— the 28th— the 29th— and then the 
 day which belongs neither to the new moon nor to the old, but is 
 common to both." 
 
 lb. nepTTTT}, TfTpds K. T.X. Thc Athenians divided their month 
 into three decads : the third decad containing the days which fol- 
 lowed the twentieth (elKas) to the thirtieth. In this decad the days 
 were numbered in a retrograde order, the last day being called ei/77 
 Km vea, the 29th bevTepa (^(9ti/oi/ror, the 28th TplTrj (j)e[vovTos, the 27th 
 TCTpds (f>eivovTos, the 26th -ntpTTTT) (pOivovTos &c. to thc 20th. 
 
 1088. evr) T€ Kai vea. See Tim. Lex. A name given by Solon to 
 the 30th of the month, because " during part of that day the moon 
 was old, and for the remaining part new." Quart. Rev. IX. 361. 
 See also Knise's Hellas, I. 226. Hudtwalcker's Disteten, p. 21. Cf! 
 Lucian IV. 108. 
 
 1089. nds Tis. Eccl. 692. Ran. 1022. -rrds tis dvrjp. 98 1, anas tis. 
 Antiph. 1 18, 32. Dem. 1396, 24. Menand. Fr. 'Yyt^y voaodvTa pauTa 
 nas TIS vovOcTfl. 
 
 lb. opw<T Bek. Dind. opvvs Reiz. Herm. Sch. a reading which 
 simplifies the construction, and is perfectly agreeable to a feature in 
 the Greek language, that of accumulating participles without a con- 
 necting conjunction, opvvs (^rjcri, declares with an oath. 
 
 1090. GfXs npvTavela. Cf. infr. 1 134. 1 208. This proceeding, the 
 first preliminary of an Attic suit at law, has been fully explained bv 
 us in Vesp. (671.) lb. poi redundant. 
 
 1091. peTpi aTTa. Pors. (Opusc. 240.) Dind. peTpid T€ Bek. peTpid 
 Toi Br. Herm. In Xenoph. Hell. IV. 8. 5. lege, 5AX' ciTTa x^pia. In 
 Lucian. Timon. pvpi uTTa nyKia-Tpa. Dorr. 
 
 fm^mmmm... 
 
218 
 
 APirrO*ANOT2 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 219 
 
 J 
 
 " w SaLfMOUie, TO fxev n win firj Xd0r)9y 
 
 TO 5* ava^dkov fxoc^ to 8* a(phj' ov (f)aaLP Trore 
 
 ovTa)9 d7roXr)\jr€a0\ a A Act XoiSopoval fxe 
 
 0)9 a8LK09 eJ/xl, Koi StKaaaaOal (j)aaL /jloC 1095 
 
 vvv ovv StKa^adcoi^' oXiyov yap /xot /xeAcf, 
 
 ehrep fxeixddrjKeu ev Xeyetu OeiStTnrtSr^y, 
 
 TOLxa 5* elaofxaL fcox/zas- to (PpovTLO-Tr^ptov. 
 
 irai, 77/Lii, Tra?, Trat. 2Q. ^Tpeyj/LaSTju aaTrd^ofiai, 
 
 2T. Kayoyye a' dXXd tovtoih irpcoTOu Xa^e' 1100 
 
 1092. w gm/Lioi/tf, Dtf Gfittncher, We\ck. Du schlimmer Mann. 
 Voss. mean Bester, my good fellow. Wiel. 
 
 lb. TO iikv rt i/wt /i^ Xai3.»/y. Diess bisschen nimm mir jezt nicht 
 ab, take not this from me yet. Welck. dies noch sogleich nicht ein- 
 gemahnt, do not claim instant payment for this. Voss. 
 
 1093. ava^d\\((Teai, defer, put off. Eccl. 982. aXX* ohxi vvv\ ras 
 V7rfp€^T}KOirr(T€is \ (IffdyofKV, 'dXX' flaavBis ava^(ffkr)^iBa. Dem. 54 I, 
 26. TO yiiv irpioTov imax^'iv ebelro fiov rijv diairav, iirfiTa (Is ttju vvrtpalav 
 dva^dXeardai. 
 
 lb. a(f)€S. ISOC. 402, C. d<})i(vai TCLXp^a. 
 
 1093—4. ov (jyaaiu nore ovras dTroXrjyjrfarO' . Cf. infr. 1 228. 1 237. 
 So kamen wir ja nie zum unsem. Wiel. Nie kommen wir also zum 
 Unsern. Voss. More closely : They c deny that they shall ever thus 
 recover what is due to them. Cf. Dem. 968, 11. (The mimicry 
 which here takes place— the cringe, the bow, the insinuating tone, 
 with which Strepsiades represents his own request as made, and the 
 harsh tone in which the answer is couched, will of course occur to 
 
 the reader.) 
 
 1095. biKaaaaeai (sc. bUriv) /xot. Dem. I 1 96, 26. ocfxiXav fjnlv Ti- 
 fjLoBcos TO dpyvpiov, ov SiKa^ofxat avra. I 267, 8. tovto) kui biKuCopxii koi 
 p.i(Toi Kill eTTe^tpxopai. 
 
 1099. rjp.\=(f>r)p\, in familiar language. Ran. 37. naibtov, nai, ^/xi, 
 TToij where see Thiersch. 
 
 lb. d(rndCofiai. Socrates comes out from the Phrontisterium : sa- 
 lutations and embraces pass between him and Strepsiades. 
 
 1100. TovTovl, sc. TOP BvXaKov, this bag of meal. Nothing can be 
 stronger than the declarations made by Xenophon and Plato, that 
 Socrates received no payment from those who enjoyed the benefit 
 of his instructions. (Xen. Mem. I. 2. 5. 7. 60. I. 6. 5. Plat. Apol. 
 19, e. 31, b.) How then was he to subsist? Private fortune he 
 had none ; for of the trifle left him by his father, he had, it seems, 
 
 « " Est observandum, t5 06 <pvfjii, aliquando idem signiticare quod /i€*70, aliqiiando 
 minus.* Et omnino, qua? differentia acute notatnr a jurisconsultis inter haec: 
 Volo, non vole, Nolo: eadem notari delwjt in istis <pr}h^, 06 (pvt^h air6<f>vf^i.'* 
 I. Casaub. ad Laert. I. 99. 
 
 XPV ydp ^TnOavfid^eLv tl top Stdd(TKaXoi/. 
 KUL fxoc Tov VLOV^ el p,€fxd0r}K€ TOP Xoyou 
 eKelpov, €\(f)\ OP dpTL(09 elarjyayes, 
 
 212. fX€fxd07]K€P, 2T. €v y\ w TTayi^adlXd ' ArraL- 
 oXrj. 
 
 been speedily robbed (Brucker I. 524.) ; he followed no occupation, 
 and he earned nothing, as other citizens of the poorer classes did, 
 by attendance in the ecclesia and the courts of law. If he did not 
 wish therefore to live a perpetual dependant upon the bounty of 
 Crito (Laert. II. 121.), how again, it maybe asked, did he subsist.? 
 Two statements have been left, one by ' Aristoxenus, a scholar of 
 Aristotle, the other by Aristippus, an auditor of Socrates himself, 
 either of which, without impeaching the testimony of Xenophon and 
 Plato, will enable us to solve the difficulty. The statement of Ari- 
 stoxenus implies, that though Socrates took no actual pay from any 
 individual, it was usual for him to put forth a little chest, into which 
 his admirers dropped what they pleased, the chest being again put 
 forth, as soon as its contents had been disposed of. (Laert. 11. 20.) 
 The statement of Aristippus is more in harmony with the present 
 text, being to the effect, that though Socrates received no money 
 from his auditors, he was paid in another way ; wine and provisions 
 were sent by them to their great instructor, of which he took as 
 nmch as served for his immediate use, and then returned the 
 drest. (Laert. II. 74.) 
 
 I I o I . (aside) iiriBavpAC^iv t6v Bibdu-KoKov, to give the master a proof 
 of respect. Gl. Oavfiaarcos Tipidv Ka\ bf^iovaOai. Suid. fmOavfxdCeip, 
 avrl ToO dd>poir rtpciu. 
 
 I 102. Ordo : fine fxoi tov vlov, i.e. ncpX tov vlov. Cf. sup. 926. 
 1069. and Thiersch ad Ran. 432. 
 
 1 103. ov. The critics are divided in opinion as to the antece- 
 dent to this relative ; whether vlbv or tov \6yov iKelvov, i. e. t6v adi- 
 Kov. I think, witli Dindorf, there can be no doubt that it is to be 
 referred to the latter. 
 
 lb. (i(TT)yay(^, brought on the stage. 
 
 1 1 04. pfpderjKev. At this emphatic declaration, Strepsiades leaps 
 and dances for joy ; shouting at the top of his voice " Victoria, Vic- 
 toria I" But another question occurs : how had Phidippides become 
 so speedy a convert to the philosophy and the habits of a school, 
 for which he had previously shewn so utter a distaste ? Considering 
 his warm passion for horses and chariots, and that his father's in- 
 
 d On tlie question, as to what philosophers of antiquity did or did not receive pay 
 for the instructions they gave, and the opinions held as to the propriety or other- 
 wise of receiving stich compensation, the reader may collect some information or 
 amusement from the following references: Laert. IV. 2. VII. 189. IX. 52. 
 X. 121. Brucker II. 150-1-7. 310.341. III. 369. Lucian III. 109. 
 
220 
 
 API2T0<I>AN0T2 
 
 2Q. &(JT d7ro(l)vyoi9 av rjVTLV av (BovXrj StKrji/. 1105 
 2T. Kel ixdprvp€9 waprjaau, or iSai^et^o/jL-qv ; 
 20. TToXXcp ye ixdXXov, kolv irapcoaL xlXlol. 
 2T. ^oaaofxai rapa rav wreprovov 
 jQocti/. Jct), KXder (o^oXoaToraL^ 
 
 dignation had recently dispossessed him of both, I know nothing so 
 likelv to have worked upon his imagination as the splendid array of 
 both, which one of the myths, derived from the doctrines of the Py- 
 thagorean school, contained, and which his preceptor, whether So- 
 crates or Euripides, was so eminently qualified to set before him. 
 (For this striking portion of a dialogue, which Schleiermacher terms 
 ** the first burst of the Platonic inspiration drawn from Socrates," 
 see Appendix (D). 
 
 lb. 'A7raioX>7='A7rooTt))r;(rts, i.e. the imaginary goddess of the 
 yvoi^r) ano(jTcpr)riKi), which has been so long sought for. 
 
 1 1 06. fiai/€t^€(r^at, to borrow on usury. Plutarch, de vitando sere 
 alieno, §. 2. arro tt)? Iblas hdvddat. rpan^C^^. §. 6. to BavdCcadai ttjs 
 €(r)(ciTT]s d(Ppocrvvr}s Kiii fxaXaKias iarlv. "E^fty ; /X17 davdcri], uv -ya/) uno- 
 pe7s' ovK 6X^*^ y M Sai/eia-7/, ov yap cKTia-ds. davci^fiu, to lend on usury. 
 Id. Ibid. §.7. o 'PovTtXios (K€lvos iv 'Pa>pr} tw Mova-ovia irpoaeXBuyv, 
 ** Mova-apie," flncv, " 6 Zei^v 6 craTtjp, ov av pipfj koi (rj\o7s, ov davtl^c- 
 TOf" KOI 6 Movaojvios pfibidcras, cinfv, *' OvBe bavci((i.*' 'O yap 'Pourt- 
 Xtoff davei(<ov ovToy, ihvfidi^ev fKciv<o dav€i(op(V(o. 
 
 1 1 07. KCLv irapuxTi. Rav. Pors. Dind. Kfl naprja-av Br. Herm. 
 Sch. 
 
 lb. TToXXw ^aXXov. Cf. Heind. ad Plat. Phicdon. §. 68. 
 
 I 108. ^odaopai, Doric Dial, for ^orja-opai* On futures of this kind, 
 see Monk in Alcest. p. 21. Strepsiades appears to be here quoting 
 from some Doric strain, and of course suits the action to the word 
 by uttering a prodigious shout. For the metre, cf. nos in Ach. 
 1079. 
 
 lb. rapa (rot et apa). See Gaisford ad Hephacst. p. 222. 
 
 lb. vTTepTovov (TfiVo)) exccss'ively loud. Laert. de Diog. VI. 35. 
 pip.dadai fKfye tov9 xopo8i5a(rKaXovs. Ka\ yap eK(ivovi vntp rdvov ivhibo- 
 vai, €V€Ka Tov Toiis Xoittovj d^acrdaL tov TrpoarjKovros rovov. 
 
 1 1 09. o^oXoardi-qs (o/3oXos, IcrTrjfxi), a weigher of obols, or usurer 
 of the lowest class. Lysias fr. 37. 01 o/SoXooraroCi/Tfy. Apol- 
 lon. Vit. VIII. 7. §. II. TovT(o yap (Euphrata* sc.) fvrevdev, ri Xc'-yo) 
 \pr)p.aTa ; irr)ya\ p.ev ovv ftcrt ttXovtov, Kairl tq)u rpaiTf^ajv rjdrj SiaXeyerat 
 KdnrjXo^, vrroKdnrjXos, TfXdyvrjSt d^oXo<TTdTT}<:, irdvTa yiyvopevoi rd ttcoXow- 
 Hfvd T€ Kai rrwXovj/Ta. Lucian 111. 3. drdp tltre p.01, Trtos rd virtp yrjs 
 exfiy Ka\ rl ttoioxxtiu iv rfj noXet ; *tX. Kaivou oii^eu, aXX' ota Ka\ npo 
 ToO, dprrd^ovcriVj (iriopKOvcri, TOKoyXv<^oC(7ti', o^oXoaraTovaiv . 
 
 Ilals wv, pfT dSeX^^y cty ^AOrjvai ivOdhi 
 d(f)LK6pr]v, dxdfls vno rivoi (pnopov, 
 
 NEOjEAAI. 
 
 avTOL re kcu Tap^aia kol tokol tokcov 
 ovSev yap av fie (pXadpov ipydxraLcrff trc 
 olo^ e/idl Tpe(j)€TaL 
 TotaS €in Scofxaai waly^ 
 
 dpL(f)r]K€L yXcOTTT) Xd/JLTTCOU, 
 
 7rp6l3oXo9 6>oy, acoT^p 86pLOL9, ix^poh (3X(i^r], 
 
 Xvoravia^ Trarpcpcov fxeydXojv KaKcoV 
 
 ov KaXeaov rpexcov evSodev coy e/ie. 
 
 (o T€Kvov, CO Trat, e^eXff olkcov, 
 
 ale (TOV Trarpoy. 
 
 Zll. 00 eKetvos avrjp' 
 
 221 
 
 I iio 
 
 i«i5 
 
 1 120 
 
 lvpo9 TO yevos a>v. mpirvxiov 8" t/pTiv 681 
 KrjpvTTopevois o^oXoardTrjs ojv eTrpiaro, 
 ovOptoTTos duvTrep^XrjTos et9 novrjpiaV 
 roiovToSy olos prjSev els rrju oiKiav 
 fXTjd' (OV 6 HvOayopas fKflvos fja-Bicv 
 6 Tpi(rp.aKapiTT]s flacftepdv, e^o) 6vp,ov. 
 
 Antiph. ap. Athen. III. 108, e. 
 
 mo. dpxaui, capital as opposed to interest (tokos). Dem. 914, 
 ult. ov povov Tapxam Ka\ tovs tokovs dneSiBov. j 200, \g. oierat Selv Kal 
 rdpxala d7ro<TT€p^(rai. 1253,8. dnoSovvai ox^Te t'ov tokov, oUt^ t6 dp. 
 Xaiov. Cf. Alciph. 1. I. ep. 26. Athen. 612, c. 
 
 lb. TOKoi Topcov, compound interest. Theophrast. ch. 10. heivos U 
 
 Ka\ VTTfprjpeplav npfi^ai, /cat tokov tokov. Plat. 8 Legg. 842,' d. eVtro- 
 
 K<ov TOKcov. Lucian. Vit. Auct. Kal ol pdvov ye drrX^s, ^cnrep ol ^Xoi, 
 
 TOVS TOKOVS, dXXd Kal TOVToiv fTepovs TOVS TOKOVS Xafi^dveiv. 
 
 Ill 4. dfKp^jKTjs (oK^), sharp on both sides. ^i(f>os, (bdayavov an 
 Ilom. ^* 
 
 I 115. npd^oXos (Trpo^aXXco), armour of anv kind, (shield spear 
 Imntmg-spear,) held forward for defence. Herodot. VII. 76. dani' 
 fias a^ il>p,o^oivas elxov apiKpds, Kal npo^oXovs dvo XvKoepyeas €KaaTo's 
 €ixe. 
 
 lb. exepols^Xd^rj, Rav. Herm. Dind. ex^pols dviapbs Br. 
 
 11 16. Xvaavias (Xvco, dvia) = nav(ravias, grief- loosener. Metre 
 Dochmiac. So also i 11 7. 1 1 19. 
 
 11 1 7. KdX€(Tovz=eKKdX€(rov, evoca. Herm. lb. <os ipe = irpbs ip.€ 
 
 . ^ ^ ^!.r^9* ,^^-Eurip. Hec. 169. J tUvov, <J Trm . . '4^,xe\ UeXff 
 oiKdiV (lie paTf'pos. 
 
 I 120 oT, here. Plat. Men. 89, e. rjpTv a{,T6s Sbe rrapeKadeCeTo. 
 
 lb. The door of the school opens, and Phidippides returns to the 
 stage, a smgular mixture of Phrontist and Sophist. As the first he 
 IS of course deadly i)ale, and his nose seems formed for no other 
 
22^ 
 
 API2TO^ANOT2 
 
 2T. CO (^/Aos-, c3 0/Aoy. 
 
 20. OtTT^^t XaficOl/ TOP viov. 
 2T. 10) tCO T€KVOV, 
 
 9 «^ 9 «> 
 
 £0i; toy. 
 
 1125 
 
 W ^So/xa/ (jov TrpcoTa tt]v xpoiap lScop. 
 vvv jxiv y ISelp el irpcorop e^apin]TiK09 
 
 KaVTlXoyLK09j KOLL TOVTO TOinTLXCOpCOP 
 
 drexi^cog eiravdei, to " tl Aeyety av ;" kol Sok^Ip 
 aSiKovPT dSiKeladat kol KaKOupyovuT, 0I8' oti. 
 
 purpose but to hang all the world upon it, except Socrates and Chw- 
 rephon ; but the sharp features, the keen and cunning eye, the con- 
 temptuous smile that plavs about the lips, and above all, the bold 
 and unabashed front, belong to the Sophistic and predominant part of 
 him. The embraces, and other ebullitions of parental joy, he re- 
 ceives as a philosopher should, with the utmost coolness and indif- 
 ference. 
 
 1122. Socrates reenters the Phrontisterium. 
 
 1 1 26. Ibf'iv. " An infinitive is sometimes put with words which 
 express a qualitv, and shews the respect in which that quality ob- 
 tains, where in 'Latin, after adjectives, the supine in -w, or the ge- 
 rund in -do, follows. The infinitive in that case has the same sig- 
 nification as the accusative of the substantive, with or without Kara. 
 
 This infinitive is particularly frequent after adjectives." Matth. 
 
 Gr. Gr. §.535. . . 
 
 1127. dpTiXoyiKos. The meaning of this word in ancient language 
 has been given in a former note (869). In modern phrase, it means 
 that the young knight now belongs to 
 
 Men of that large profession that can speak 
 
 To every cause, and things mere contraries, 
 
 Till they are hoarse again, yet all be law ! 
 
 That with most quick agihty can turn 
 
 And re-turn ; can make knots and then undo them ; 
 
 Give forked counsel, take provoking gold 
 
 On either side and put it up. 
 
 Ben Jonson. 
 
 1 1 28. aT€x»'«^?5 omnino. 
 
 lb. iTiavBil. Plutarch, speaking of the freshness of the works of 
 art made in the age of Pericles (Peric. c. 13.), observes : oCtcos enav- 
 edrts KaivoTTjs ad iiBiktov vtto toO xpovov diarrjpovffa rf^v 6yjnv, <^<m€p 
 dtiBakts •Jrv€i)fxa Ka\ yfrvxrjv dyi]p(o KaTa^ic^iiyfievrjv rdv tpy<ov €x6vTa>v. 
 
 lb. ri Xeyft? (TV ; This expression has been explained in a former 
 
 plav (Ach. 742). 
 
 1 1 29. KaKovpyovvr". Treatises n(p\ mv KaKovpytip are mentioned 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 223 
 
 €7rt Tov TTpoacoTrov T ioTLP 'Attlkov l3X€7r09, 1 130 
 
 vvp ovv oTTcoy (rcoa€L9 fi\ eVet KdwcoXeaa^. 
 
 $E. (f)o0€L Se Srj TL ; 2T. ttjp evrjp re Acai veav. 
 
 4>E. eurj yap ecTTL koI via tl9 rjpiepa ; 
 
 ST. €L9 rjv ye Orjaeiv to, irpvTavela (l)aaL fjLOt, 
 
 <1>E. dwoXova ap avff ol OevTe^ oh yap eaff oTrwy 
 
 /if r]p.epa yevoiT av rjixepaL 8vo, i ,36 
 
 2T. ovK av yevoLTo ; $E. irm yap ; el pufj irep y 
 
 afia 
 avTTj yevoLT av ypavs re Kal vea yvvrj. 
 2T. Ka] firjv vevofiiaTal y\ $E. ov yap, olfxat, tov 
 
 VOflOV 
 
 laaortv opOm o tl voel 2T. voel 8e tl ; 1140 
 
 ^E. 6 ^oXcov 6 7raXaL09 rjv (J)lX6S7]/jlo9 ttjv (pvaLv, 
 2T. tovtI fxev ovSev ttco rrpos' evrjv re Kal veav. 
 OE. eKecvos ovv ttjv kXtjo-lv eV Sv rjfxepa^ 
 ed7]Kev, eV ye ttjv evrjv re Ka) veav, 
 
 by Laertius (II. 121. ,23.), as among the works of the Socratic 
 scholars, Crito and Simon. 
 
 lb. otTorc. Cf. Plut. 452. 838. Lysist. 154. Vesp. 1348. Pac. 
 365. Dem. 343, 27. 405, 14. 428, 27. et alibi. 
 
 1 130. 'Attikop /3X67ro9 (frontem perfrictam s. vultum impudentem, 
 KusT.)= kTTLKhp ^X^fifjLa. Corinth, de dial. Att. §. 10. p. ,7. Pol- 
 lux II. 56. "ApiaTo(f)dpr]s de Kal /SXtVoy eVaXeo-f Kai ^XtTrrjcrip. 
 
 1 134. e^adp npvTapfla, will commence legal proceedings. Cf. Platt- 
 ner I. 132. Dem. 1074, pen. Iskus 42, 32. 
 
 1 135. dnoXova' ap. Rav. Herm. Dind. * dnoXoOpT dp. Br. 
 
 1 139. P€p6piaTai, yet so old custom and the law have ruled it. An- 
 tiph. 140, 7. TOP pofxtCofiepop (ritu vetusto sancitum) opKop diopocrafic' 
 
 POVS. 141, 35. t6 P0fllC6,l€P0P Kal TO edoP 8€BlQ>S. Dcm. 1388, Ult. TOP 
 
 pofiiCofifPop \6yop (Intlp, orationem habere, ex lege et ritu vetusto haben^ 
 dam. 
 
 1 141. (^iXda^^oy, a friend to democracy. Plut. in vit. Sol. 16. 2o- 
 Xo)j/ . . . drjp,oTiK6i a>p Kal pea-os. 
 
 1 143- '(^(rlv . . (0r}K€P— Assigned the summons or commencement 
 of the action. '* pro ^OrjKep MS. e8<oKep, non male. Sic Latini dare 
 actionem." Ern. 
 
 1 144. TTiP €Prjp Tf Kal piap. Laert. de Thalete I. 24. Trpwror hi kcX 
 
 ti 
 
 > 4 
 
224 
 
 API2T0^I>AN0TS 
 
 cI>E. 
 
 Iv at 6eaeL9 yiyvoLvro rfj vovfxrjvla, 
 
 2T. ha Se TL Tr]v emjp irpoaeOrjKev ; 
 
 irapovres oi (fyevyoirre^ rft^^po. fXia 
 
 irporepov airaXXaTTOtvff €k6ut€9, el Se fxrj, 
 
 ewOev vTvavLcpvTO rrj i/ovfirjPLa. 
 
 YT. irm ov Sexoprac Srjra rrj vovpLrjvia 
 
 dpx<ou TO. TTpurapeV, aAA' evr) re kol pea ; 
 
 4)E. onep OL irporepOaL yap SoKOval fiot iroielp' 
 
 LP ^ CO 
 
 1150 
 
 rfjv varepav rov firjvos, TpiaKaBa elne. Id. de Solone I. 57. Trpwros 6e 
 SdXcoi/ Tf}V TpiaKdda, €Ptjv Kcil veau miXftre. Idem ibid. 25. ^vvib^vbiTov 
 firfvoi TT]V dv(opa\iau, Kai Tr/v KLvr]<Tiv tPjs aeX^vrji, ovre fiuo/xeV^ tw ^Xia> 
 navTios, ovT dviaxovTi avfKfycpopevrjv, dXXa noXXaKis t^s avTrjs r]p.(pasjca\ 
 KaraXap^dvovaav Ka\ Trapfpxop^vr^v top tJXiov, avTrjV p.tv ha$€ tqCttjv, tvrjv 
 KoX veav KoXdaeai, to pev npo avvobov pupiou nvr^s, roi 7ravop€V(o prjvly to 
 df Xoinov TJbT] Tw dpxopfva npoar^Kdv rjyovpevos. Cf. SUp. 1088. 
 
 114:;. *' Tli'at the deposit-money (^co-etj), and consequently the 
 commencement of legal proceedings might take place on the new 
 moon." For construction, see nos in Ach. 962. 
 
 lb. vovprjvia. Plut. de a^e alieno vitando, §. 2. ovbe dvapv^ad t^u 
 KoXavb^v KQi T^s vovpT]vias, rjv UpcordrTju f}p(pa>v ovaau, d'no<t>pdba noiovaiu 
 vi 8av€i<TTai koi (TTvyiov. 
 
 1146. "Why then {2va W Pac. 408. Eccl. 719. Plat. Apol. 
 26, d.) did he not at once say the neiv day (vfav), without adding 
 theoW {(vrjv) ;" or, " why then did he tack the old day to the new ?" 
 1 147-8. T]pepa pia npoTtpou, by a day earlier. 
 lb. diraWdTTfip, placare satisfaciendo, ut cum debitor creditor! sa- 
 tisfacit »s debitum reluendo. bem. 1249, pen. o-vXXe^a? tpavov eVei- 
 bav rovs $(vovs dnaWd^co. 914, 4. p6\is roi/s ra irtponXoia tavdaav- 
 Tas aTnjXXa^e. Isseus 53, 36. dnaWdrTUP rovs xph^"^^^' 
 
 1149. " vTrai/iao-^ai, valde cruciari, reddmitacrius postulariJ* Dind. 
 
 1 1 5 1 . dpxai, the magistrates. 
 lb. irpvTaviia, deposit -money. 
 
 1152. The general reasoning of the young Sophist appears to be 
 to this effect. From the character as well as the actual words of 
 Solon, I maintain that all actions for debt ought to commence, and 
 consequently the deposit-monies {npyravila) ought to be paid on tlie 
 first of the month. But, say you, if this be the law, it is not the 
 practice : for all deposit-monies are paid, and consequently all 
 actions for debt commence on the 30th of the preceding month." 
 Well, rejoins the Sophist, and what does all this imply ? Why snn- 
 ply, that our dicasts have a fellow-feeling with our protenthists {npo- 
 
 NE0EAAI. 
 
 225 
 
 IP 0)9 rdxiora rd irpvrapeV v^eXolaro, 
 
 Sia TovTo Trpovrepdevo-ap i^fiepd pad, 
 
 2T. €i5 /, 3> KaKo8aLfioP€9, TL Kadrjaff d/SeXrepoL, 1155 
 
 repeat) ; for as the latter, by virtue of their office, taste previously 
 all such eatables as are after^vards to be consumed at the sacred 
 banquets, so the former by this scheme get a foretaste of those 
 pecuniary banquets which by the laws of Solon ought to fall to 
 them only on the following day. At this learned exposition all the 
 doubts of btrepsiades vanish ; and a tide of tumultuous feelings teUs 
 him, that the long-sought yua>pr, is at last found. In the double term ^vn 
 Kai pea, he feels, m short, as the young Enghsh spendthrift did. who 
 owing heavy debts in two adjoining counties, found himself a habi- 
 tation which was on the confines of both ; if a writ therefore came 
 fiom the southern county, he took refuge in his northern apartment : 
 il It came from the north, he had merelv to reverse his position.— 
 To leap upon his son's neck and almost stifle him with caresses, to 
 dance, to smg, and commit a thousand extravagances, are all the 
 work of a moment : but in the midst of his transports Strepsiades is 
 not unmindful of those, under whose tuition the great maxim has 
 been discovered. - Bravo, my cacodeemons (e^ y', oJ KaKodalpope,) ! 
 bocrates and Chaerephon against the world !" 
 
 lb. npor^peai (reperfs). Brunck ; " Fuit Athenis collegium, s. 
 coetus quispiam virorum, quorum officium ad sacra pertinuisse vide- 
 tur, qui npoTtpdai appellabantur. Hoc manifesto apparet ex Athen^i 
 (171. d.) verbis: tvplaKco 8i Ka\ ylr^(l)i<Tpa eVi K;?(^i(ro5wpov apxovros 
 yepofifpop, ip cS ^crnep ri aCarrjpa ol nporepOai eial, Kaddnep Ka\ ol Ha- 
 pacriToi opopaCdpepoi." Suidas : ol npoXap^dpopres rd ^y\ta, npip els t^p 
 ayopdp Kopicje?)pai. Hermann and Dindorf adopt the former of these 
 explanations, Passow the latter. 
 
 1 154. " irpoTepeeCeip, tropice valet, occupare, TrpoapTrdCeip." Dind. 
 
 1155. W i^a6T](re\ We left Strepsiades at the end of a former note 
 m transports of joy. And could they vet have ceased } It is Smol- 
 ett s spendthrift in the Fleet, just convinced that the letter, which 
 
 hails him heir to thousands, is no phantasm of the brain, but a real 
 waking truth : it is De Foe's grateful savage, who finds that the 
 knife, which she thought intended to sever her throat, is in fact 
 brought to sever her bonds : it is Ben Jonson's Mammon, convinced 
 that the true sublimate has been at last effected, and that the world's 
 treasures and pleasures lie alike at his feet. Suddenly he turns to 
 the spectators, and finding them coldly keep their seats, instead of 
 rising simultaneously and sharing in his transports, he bursts into a 
 torrent of invective against them. (If this explanation be correct. 
 It is obvious that the punctuation in the text must be a little cor- 
 rected, and a full stop substituted for the comma at KaKodalpopes.) 
 
 lb. d^eXrepoi, Gl. dpaBeU. 
 
226 
 
 API2T04)ANOT2 
 
 Tjixerepa KepSrj T(ou (ro(f)coj/, ovre^ Xidot, 
 
 dpiOfxo9y wpo^ar ctAAwy, d/JL(popr]9 i^€vr](TfxevoL ; 
 
 war els e/iavTOi^ kcu tov vlov tovtovi 
 
 eir evTvylaL(TLV aareov pLovyKcofiLou, 
 
 fjLOLKap a> ^TpeylrlaSes, 
 
 avTOS T e(l>vs coy (T0(j)09y 
 
 ^OlOV TOV VLOV r/)e0€t9, 
 
 1160 
 
 I 1 ^6. T]ixeT(pa K€pbr} to)v (TO(l}a>u=:K(pbr] fjfxuiu tcov cro(f)(ou. Cf. nOS in 
 
 Ach. 89. . 
 
 lb. ouT€9 \i0oi, stone-sitters on stone-benches. Laert. de An- 
 Stippo : II. 72. ip<>iTrj6(\i iiTTo Tivos Ti nvTov 6 vioi ap.eiva>v corat TraiSfV- 
 6(is ; Kat cl pir)8€v ak\o, (iKev, iv yuvv tw OeaTpatov Ka6chr](T(Tai \i6oi (n\ 
 Xi'^o). Plat. Hip. Maj. 292, d. kgi ovbfv aoi fiaWov yeycovelv dvuafxai rj 
 €1 pot TrapfKaBrja-o XtOus, kui oiVoy pvXlas. 
 
 1 1 57. dpiOpos, persons who serve to swell a numerical quantity, 
 but fit for nothing else. (Horat. Nos nmnerus sumus et fruges con- 
 sumere nati.) Eiirip. in Herac. 997. etSo)? ptv oIk dptOpov, aXX' cVt/tu- 
 fxtos I nvbp ovra ruu aov nalda. Theoc. XIV. 48. uppa 8" ovre Xoyw 
 Til/Off a^ioi, ovT apiBparoi. Heraclitus ap. Laert. : 
 
 'HpaxXfirop (yat' ri pe KUTUi (\kct apov(Toi ; 
 
 OVX Vplv (TTOVOVVy To'ts dc p €1TL(TTapeVOlS. 
 
 Elf c'/ioi (ivOpcoTTos, rpia-pvpioi' ot d ivapiOpoi, 
 uvdfU' TaiiT avd<o Km rrapa HepafcpovT). 
 
 IX. 16. 
 
 lb. TTpo^ar aXXwf, were sheep. Cf. nos in Ach. 103. and add 
 Eurip. in Troad. 484. ovk dpiOpov aXXwy, aXX' vnepTdrovs 4*pvyC)V. 
 Hel. 142I. oXXojp 7701/09. Soph. Trach. 827. oyKOV yap (TXXtos opoparos 
 ri 8ei rpfcfxiv ; Menander : d prj ns «XXo)s ovopaaiv x"'/'** Ktvoht. Dem. 
 348, 23. ox^os akXas Koi 0a(TKavia. 93 I , I 2. «XXo)? v6\os Ka\ (f)\vapia. 
 Plat. Theset. 176, d. dydWovrai yap tw dvddfi kul olovrat. dKoveiv, ort ov 
 X^poi eiVi, yrii; aXXcos "X^'?* °^^' "^^R^^^ otov? Sei cV TrdXei rovf a-<o0r}(ropi- 
 vovs. 
 
 lb. " dp(f)op?is v(vr]<Tpivoi, in amphoramm Megaricarvm figuram alius 
 super alium impositi." Boeckh's Gr. Tr. Prin. p. 94. " Rectissime 
 Suid. : in 'S€vr]p(vr)v, dpcfyoptU bi vfvrja-pevoi, inquit, dvr'i rov paraias 
 Kepapoi a((T(op€vp(Voi. ^ v^(Tai yap to acopfvcTai. Neque enini de ani- 
 phoris temere, h. e. nimis, impletis hie agitur, sed de congestis coa- 
 cerv-atisque temere amphoris. Numerus, inquit, estis, pecudes, et in- 
 utilis supellexy Herat. 
 
 • Xen. Anab. V. 4. 27. tvpiaKov Briaavpovs fv ra7s oiKiais &pTu>v yanjiifuuv irtpv- 
 aivStv. Thucyd. VII. 87. twv vtKpwv Sfiov i-K dAAi(jAu»y ^vvv€vr}fxiuu)V . 
 
 Sin 
 
 1165 
 
 NEc^EAAI. 
 
 (f)rj(TOVGri 8rj p! ol (piXoi 
 
 Xol 8rjp,6TaL 
 
 (rjXovvTes -qvLK dv ai) vlkus Xeycov ray 5tW. 
 
 a A A' eladycov ae ^ovXofxai Trp^rov eo-TidcraL. 
 
 riA. elr dvSpa tc^v avTov tl xpv irpouvaL ; 
 
 ovSeirore y\ dXXd Kpurrov rjv €V0V9 Tore 
 
 direpvepidcTai p.dXXov y crxelv TrpdypLara, 
 
 I 163. cfy^jaovac . . pe, iriUsay of me. Plat, in Menon. 77, b. 5 ttco 
 <t>a<Tt rov, avvrpSourc^,r,. Xen. Sympos. III. ^ . ^anep ^.Kpdrrj, ^rj ri. 
 
 Ti <pioii(p; Cf. nos in Ach. 293. 
 
 1165. Yyo,. ri. «,V«. Cf. nos in Vesp. 79,. Eq. 338., and to 
 the exan,ples there given add Laert. de Biante I. 84. xL™, hi ,a\ 
 
 7W<»f vnapx<^,, K. r. X. Id. de Socrate If. 38. «V !ii ri,v »U.u no\i. 
 
 (VKTOS. 
 
 I 166. ;Wm' a-e Xen. Symp. II. 2. eV.t Se ai^roZ, ^ piu av\r}rp\, 
 r)(^r}<r.p, o 8. rrai, .KcOdpca,, Kal eSoVov. pdXa dpcf^or^poc Ikuv^, ,lchpai~ 
 v.tv, .tn.vo 2coKpdrrj,' N^ AC, cJ KaXXux, reXeo,, fjpd, iartd,. Laert. de 
 Aenoph. 11.52. rovvr,ve.v Sur^Xu KvurjyerC^u, Kal roij, 'c^lXov, icrrc^u, 
 "V .^"I'^'IT^' ^vyypd<t>cov. Apollonius de Svmpos. ap. Phil. I. 36. 
 avrn, 8e o.8..or d.rj ; 0»i<r«.r«r r^, y, rpar,pdr<ou, .>;;, kuI c'lpra>u, d p. 
 Tjdf(os re Kat Xap-npCis eaTia. 
 
 lb. Strepsiades leads 'the way gaily to his house, dancing rather 
 than walkmg-the young Phrontist follows with measured steps, 
 head erect, and nose turned up. which seems to say " Banquets and 
 junketings mdeed ! Foolish old man I there is nothing in this world 
 worth a wise man's consideration, but deep thinking and Euri- 
 
 1 167. Pasias (and a usurer's mask would not be left without 
 most characteristic traits) addresses himself to the person, who is to . 
 be witness of the summons served upon Strepsiades. 
 
 lb. -«ra est cum admiratione interrogantis, ut Plut. 4c. 70. 
 207. Ergone? itane vero r Thiersch. ^^ /^ 
 
 lb. Mpa. Dobree refers to Soph. Oid. T. 314. Av. 1319 
 
 lb. rrpoUvai, to bestow freely, to squander.^ Herodot. I. 24. xpn- 
 para <r<^c 7rpoiV/s. Dem. I 297. 24. rl, yap .'^.X^^o-et rh eavroC npoiaSat, 
 orav K. r. X ^sch. 78, 27. Trpo^aBac r« -rrarp^a (sc. Kr^para,) Karaye- 
 Xao-rco,. Lys. 162, 35. ovbh vplv npchrat ru>u acf>erepo>p avr^p. 
 
 II 69. anepv0pid<rai, pudorem, s. ruhorem, pudoris indicem, deponere. 
 ^. Dorv. ad Char. p. 200. Harl. Lucian III. 91. Ka\ r6 ^pvOpL dnd- 
 ^vaou rov npoa-utnov navrfXcos. 
 
 lb. <rx€lp npdypara, he put to trouble. The sense is: " Better had 
 
 Q 2 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 \'^ 
 
 y • 
 
 
 
228 
 
 API2T0*AN0T2 
 
 's % rf 
 
 1170 
 
 fTTd TCdv efxavTOu y eveKa vvvl ^p'qyLaTCov 
 e\K(o ae KXr]TevaovTa^ kcu yei^rjaofiaL 
 
 f:\6p09 tn TTpO^ TOVTOLCTLV dl^Spl StJ/XOTTJ. 
 
 drap ovSeTTore ye rrju Trarplda Karaiaxwco 
 
 ^cov^ dXKa KaXov/iai ^Tp^ylndS-qv 2T. r/y ovToai ; 
 
 IIA. eV Tr]v evrjv re kcll vlav, 2T. \xapTvpo\xaij 11 75 
 
 on €9 8v elirev rj/iepa^. tov xp-qpiaros ; 
 
 riA. Tcov ScoSeKa pivcop^ ay eXa^e^ oivovpevo^ 
 
 TOV y\rapov Iwirov. 2T. hnrov ; ovk uKovere, 
 
 ou irdvres u/xets" 'iare pLtaovvff ImrLK-qv, 
 
 IIA. KOii VT] A/' (XTroScoaeLi/ y iircopivv^ tov9 Oeovs. 
 
 I put on a bold front at the tirst, and rejected his apphcation for 
 money, than be put to so much trouble in reclaiming my dues." 
 
 1171. k\t]T(V€iv (fcaXco), k\t)t6s), to act as witness, that a summons 
 {kKtj(tis) has been served upon a third person. A suit without a 
 witness of this kind was termed diKt) dnpoaKkrjTos. Cf. nos in Vesp. 
 
 189. 
 
 1 173. Other countries are shamed by the litigious disposition of 
 their inhabitants, but a true, bona fide citizen of Athens — how could 
 he be guiltv of a legal leniency, and not feel that he had brought the 
 manners of his country into discredit } 
 
 1 1 74. KaXovfiai, Attic fut. for KaXetTonat. Pasias is here inter- 
 rupted by Strepsiades coming out of the house. And how does the 
 rejected of Socrates make his reappearance on the stage? That he 
 had thrown off the scholastic costume may, I think, be inferred from 
 the joint silence of Pasias and Amynias, who could not have failed 
 to advert to so extraordinary a change in their customer's usuid 
 habits. We may in like manner restore him his naturally ruddy 
 face ; we may put all possible alacrity and vigour into his move- 
 ments, (what else does the i)rosperous change in his atfairs demand }) 
 and considering the banquet which he is preparing to give, we may 
 safely invest him in his holiday suit. 
 
 1175. is TTjv €vr]v K. T. X. Cf. nos in Vesp. 753. 
 
 lb. ^laprvponai, (Strepsiades addresses himself to the spectators. 
 Cf. nos in Ach. 834.) 
 
 1 176. (turns to Pasias) tov xpWf^"^^^'^ sc. evcicq. 
 1178. ^\rapovy starling -coloured. 
 
 lb. OVK aKomre {to the audience). 
 
 1180. eiruinvvs tovs Beovs. To examples given, sup. v. 245. add 
 Pythag. ap. Laert. VIII. 22. prjbc 6p.vvvai 6(ovs' aaKflv yap avrov b(iv 
 d^ioma-TOv rrapexftv. 
 
 i 
 
 NE<1>EAAI. 
 
 229 
 
 2T. p,a TOV Al ' ou yap ttco tot i^-qwloraTo 1 1 8 1 
 
 ^€LSi7nri87j9 pLOL TOV aKaToi^ArjTov Xoyov, 
 riA. vvv Se Slcc tout e^apvo9 elvat Siavoei ; 
 Z r. TL yap a A A' av diroXavaaLpit tov pLaOrjpiaTOs ; 
 JJA. Kai TavT e6eXr]aeL9 diropLoaaL ptoi tov9 Oeovs ; 
 2T. TTOLOVS 6eov9 \ 1 1 86 
 
 IIA. TOV A/a, TOV 'Epp,7Jv^ TOV YIoaeLdco, 2T. vr/ 
 Ala, 
 
 Kav 7rpoaKaTadeLT]v y\ S^ctt opLoaai^ Tpid/SoXov, 
 
 IIA. dnoXoLo TOLvvv eveK dvaiSelas eri. 
 
 2T. dXaiv dLao-fiTj^dels ovaLT av ovToaL 1190 
 
 1 182. aKara^\r)Tos, (a, KaTaftaXXa,) not to be cast down, impossible 
 to be vanquished. 
 
 II^3» Uapvos €ivai = e^apv€l(T$ai. Plut. 240. e^apvos iari prjK I8dv 
 fi€ na)7roT€. 
 
 I 184. TL yap «X\' (dyaOov) au diroXaixraipi tov fxaOrjixaTos ; PI. 236. 
 dyaOov yap dneXava ovdcv avTov TrwTTore. Ecl. 426. tpa tovt dniKava-au 
 ^avviKvdovs TdyaOov. Dem. I 1 74, ult. Kal t^js Koivcovias r^y npus tov- 
 TOV TavT iyoa diriKavaa. See also Lucian I. p. 327. VI. 296. 
 
 1185. dnop.vvvai,, to swear an oath, but always in reference to a 
 negative declaration. Cf. nos in Eq. 407 ; and to the examples 
 there given, add Plat. 1 1 Leg. 936, e. tovs T/jels Otovs Ala kuI ^AttoX- 
 Aoiva Kal Qifiiv dnofiotras. 
 lb. fjioi redundant. 
 
 1 1 88. Dobree, referring to Demost. Apatur. 896,22. translates, 
 / would, though it should cost me 2d. extraordinary. Hudtwalcker de 
 Arbitris p. 16. '* I will swear, even though you will not admit me to 
 take an oath, until I have previously laid down three obols." 
 
 lb. TTpo(TKaTaTi0(vai Tpia>^o\ov. Iambi. Vit. Pyth. XXVIII. 144. 
 TTept fie TOVS opKovs evXa^ios ovt<o buKcivTO ndvTfs oi UvOayopeioi, pep,- 
 VTjpevoi Trjs Ilvdayopov vnoOrjKTjs, . . wOTe vno vofiov tls ovtcov dvayKa- 
 Copfvos opoaaty Kahoi evopKclu peWcov, opws vrrep tov BiacpvXd^aaduL to 
 fioy/xa, vmpfiufv dvrl tov 6p6(rai Tpia pdXXov raXaj/ra KaTadeaOai. 
 
 1 190. diaa-prjxio (arpr)x<o), to smear. '* To rub him thoroughly with 
 salt would niake a wholesome thing of him." Welck. (affects to 
 speak of Pasias as one not right in his senses.) Schol. ol a-prjxopiepoi 
 aXal, ^€\tiov(s ylvovTai' dpa Ka\ oti tovs napa^povovvTas aXcri Kal eXaio) 
 hu^p^Xov, Kal d)(})€\ovirro. Pythagoras ap. Laert. VIII. 35. irfpl t^v 
 aXfov, oTi del napaTiOfo-Bai npos viT6pvr)cnv tov diKaiov' ol yap aXe? ndv 
 ato^ovaiv o tl av napaXd^coai. Kal yeyovaaiv €K Tav KadaptoTaTOiv y vhaTOs 
 Kal 6aXd(T<Tr}s. 
 
 Q3 
 
230 
 
 APlSTOa>ANOT2 
 
 1 195 
 
 riA. OL^ roi /xa Tou Ala tov fieyai^ kol tov9 Oeov9 
 
 ifJLod KarairpoL^ei. 2T. Oavfiaalm W^r]u Oeoh, 
 
 Kol Zev? ye\oL09 ofivv/Jievo^ roh elSocnp. 
 
 IIA. -q firjv av tovtcdv tco XP^^V ^^^^^^ 8lk7]i/. 
 
 aAA' €LT oLTroScocreL^ fioL ra Xpwar eke fXTj, 
 
 aTTOTTf/xv/zoi/ iiTOKpii^dfievo^. 2T. €X€ i/ui/ i](TVX09' 
 
 iyo) yap avriK air OKpLvovpiai (Tot aa(^m* 
 
 IIA. TL (TOi SoKel hpaaeLU ; MA. airoSdiaeiv fiot So- 
 
 Ket. 
 2T. TTOv 'aff 0VT09 airaLTcoi/ fie Tapyvpiov ; Xeye, \ 200 
 
 TOVTL TL eO-TL ; HA. TOvff O TL eCTTL ; KapSoTTO?. 
 
 2T. eireLT oaraLTeh TapyvpLov tolovto^ wi/ ; 
 ovK at; airoSoLT]!/ ovS' av o^oXov ovSem, 
 o(TTL9 KaXeaeie Kapdcmou tyjv Kapdonriji/. 
 
 1 191 . e| x««f x^pV^i-a^ Ae will hold six c/toes (speaks half iu soli- 
 loquy, and still affecting to consider Pasias as deranged). Plat. Hip. 
 MB.}.'2SS,d. ribu KaXCiu x^rpC)v . rwi^ (^ xo«^ X'^P"^^^*'- Thucyd^. IL 
 17. ov yap ix<^pri<r€ ^vue\06vTas nvrovi fj ttoXis. Dem. II 8, 9. ov;^ x) 
 'EAXay ovff 17 ^lip^apos t^u irX^ovf^iav x«pft raj/^pcuTrov. 579, 2. 17 TroXt? 
 airov oi x^P'"'- Ephip. ap. Atlien. 346, f. XoTray cVr alr^ \ hvvarr) 
 roirov^ X<op€''iu Uarov. Laert. de Thalete I. 35. ^^p^rm be dirocjieeypaTa 
 avToi T(i8e. TTpea-^CraTov tHjv ovtcov, Ofoi' dyevvrjTOv ydp.KdWitTTOVy Koa- 
 uos- noirjyia yup 6€0v. peyi(TTOv, tottos' duavra yap X^^P^^- 
 
 1 192. " Kai Tov^ (9fov>, h. e. et reliquos deos. Nam verba fonna- 
 rum s«pe conjungi per copulam /cai cum verbis generis, ita ut intel- 
 lio-atur 6 aWo^, docuit Fischer, ad /Esch. Socr. I. 7. p- 34-" Harl. 
 
 ''l 192-3. 00 TOL . . Karanpoi^ei, you shall not insult me with impu- 
 nity. Vesp. 1396. ov tol fia toj ^€<i> KaraTrpoi^fi Mvprias. Archilochus 
 fr. 28. i^€v 8' (Kflvos ov KaraTrpot^fTai. 
 
 1 194. *' To the cognoscenti (toTs dbocnv), Jupiter as an oath (Zfi-s 
 ofivvfievos) is a mighty ridiculous person." 
 
 I 195. Pasias speaks after a pause and look of horror. 
 
 1 198. Strepsiades leaves the stage, and returns at i200.:Vln the 
 meantime Pasias and his summons-witness parley together. 
 
 1200. dnaiTUiP ti€ rdpyipiov. Dem. 308, 23. ^s {(rrparrjyiai) tfi (v- 
 eCvas dnaiTeU. .^Esch. 81. lO. tov b9|^lov to? xap*''"^ dirairel. 
 
 1202. Strepsiades speaks with infinite contempt. 
 
 1204. "who says jcapdoTroy, where he ought to have sAid Kap- 
 
 ft ' '» 
 ootrr]. 
 
 NEc|)EAAl. 
 
 231 
 
 IIA. OVK ap oLTToScoaeL^ ; 2T. ovxy oaov ye fx el- 
 
 SevaL, 
 
 ovKovv avvaa^ tl Oolttov airoXLTapyLeh 
 ano T?i9 evpa9 ; IIA. aireipLt, Kal tout Uff, otl 
 Orjao) irpvTaveT^ rj fxrjKeTL ^cp-qv eyci), 
 2T. KOL TT poaairoXel^ ap avTot 7rpo9 Tah ScodeKa, 
 KaiTOL ae tovto y ovxl (SouXofiaL iraOelv^ 
 OTLY] KaXeaa? evrjOLKm ttjj/ KapSoirov. 
 
 AM. l(D fJLOL JJLOL, 
 
 2T. ea. 
 
 TL9 ovToai TTOT edff Oprfvcov ; oii tl ttov 
 
 1205 
 
 1210 
 
 ^205. oo-o" ye fi eldevai, Plato in Theaet. 145, a. ? ovv (a>ypa<^iK6i 
 efo5a)/509; Qeai,. ovx, oaov y efie eldevai. Lucian I. 120. rras, (o At;- 
 fieuj hs ovbe yeydp.r]KaSy oaaye /cat ^/xas eldevai. See also Matth. Gr. 
 Gr. §. 545. 
 
 1206. d7ro\irapyi^(o (Xtrapy/^w, Xlrapyo^, quick, quick-running ; Xt — 
 dpyos. Pac. 562. el6' otto)? Xirapyiovpev o'lku8' et? to. x<«>pt«) — " icillyou 
 not be gone quick, quick, quick." " Celeritatis notio augetur additis 
 verbis dvvtras n Bdrrov." DiND. 
 
 I 208. firjKeTi C(or]v. Lysist. 530. aol y, w Kardpare, <na>7rS> 'yw ; ... 
 fi^ vvv C<^r]v. Eurip. Orest. 1 1 45 . /i»7 yap oZv ((orjv en, | el firj, k. t. X. 
 Id. Suppl. 454. fxq ((6t]v en, I el nipLO. TeKva, k. t. X. 
 
 121 1. " Because in your simplicity you put the feminine article 
 to a noun masculine." 
 
 1 2 1 2. A loud crash is here suddenly heard as of a chariot break- 
 ing down ; a piteous outcry (tw fxoi poi, cf. Soph. Aj. 897. -946. 948. 
 Eurip. Electr. 1167, et ahbi), evidently that of a person who has 
 been thrown out of it, succeeds. 
 
 1 2 1 3 . ea, aha ! a word of surprise and astonishment. It is found in 
 the old Spanish language. So in the facetious Archpriest of Hita's 
 poem on " the battle which Don Carneval had with Donna Qua- 
 resma, i. e. Lent," it is said of the piscatory troops, 
 
 La compaiia del mar las suas armas menea, 
 Vinieronse a ferir desiendo todos : ea. 
 
 Their arms were in their hands, shining brightly wide and far. 
 And impatient for the fray, each among them cried, " Aha !" 
 
 1 2 14. Amynias enters upon the stage, limping and feeling ribs, 
 back, shoulders, head ; certain that he has been much hurt, but un- 
 certain where the hurt is. At last he settles upon his thigh as the 
 part most affected, and commences such a course of rubbing upon 
 
 y 4 
 
232 
 
 API2TO*ANOT2 
 
 NE4>EAAI. 
 
 233 
 
 T(DV KapKLUov T19 Satfioucov €(f)0€y^aTo ; 1215 
 
 AM. TL S o(TTL9 elfii, TOVTO ^ovXioff u8evaL ; 
 
 avr]p KaKodalfjLcou, 2T. Kara aeavTov vvv Tpenov. 
 
 AM. " CO aKXrjpe SaifJioi/^ co rJ^a^ Opavaairrvye^ 
 
 XiriTcov i/JLcou'*' " c5 OaAAa?, coy p. aTrcoXeaa?. ' 
 
 2T. TL Salae TX-qiroXefMO^ ttot eipyaaruL KaKov ; 1220 
 
 it, as if he thought by rubbing the pain well in, he should finally 
 succeed in rubbing it clean out. 
 
 1215. The ba'niovfs KapKivov, according to Schutz, are the heroes 
 or demigods whom that tragedian was accustomed to introduce in 
 his tragedies, making bitter lamentations. For other attacks upon 
 this tragedian, see our author's " Wasps" and " Pax." 
 
 1217. Kara areavTov vvv rpiiTov. Cf. nos in Ach. 928. See also 
 notes to Alciphron's Epist. I. p. 165. 
 
 1218. Roars of laughter, as Amynias, — his teeth half-clenched, 
 rubbing away at his thigh, and speaking almost to himself, — exudes 
 his pangs in ^ quotations from a tragedy by one of Carcinus's 
 sons. 
 
 lb. a-K\r]pe daip-ov. Eurip. Alcest. 496. Koi roVSe rovpov daipovoi 
 TTovov \ey€is, \ aKXrjpoi yap act. Antiph. 122,44. ra (TkXtjpottjti tov 
 baipovos diriaTelv. Bergl. In Plato's Thesetetus 162, b. a-K\r]p6s and 
 vypoTfpos are put in opposition ; the one as soft and flexible, the 
 other as harsh and injiexible. Cf. also Eurip. Troadd. 102. Soph. 
 (Ed. Col. 76. 
 
 lb. 6pav(rdvTvyes {Bpavoi, avrv^), wheel-breaking. Cf. nos in Vesp. 
 1052. 
 
 lb. Tvxai, destinies. 
 
 1 2 19. iTTTTcov e'fiwi/, of my chariot, imroi, in the plural number (cf. 
 infr. I 226), stands not merely for the horses which draw a chariot, 
 but for the chariot itself. II. V. 46. tTTTrwi/ (m^rja-opfvov (cf. 13. 19.) 
 III. KaB^ "imrajv aXro x^pd^^- 1 63, 4. tovs dp(f)OT(pov^ (^ imriov TvSe'os 
 vioi I /3^o-f . Schutz supposes the above quotation to be made from a 
 tragedy founded on the subject of GEnomaus, in which a similar ac- 
 cident had occurred. 
 
 I 220. The text alludes to a tale told of Tlepolemus, son of Her- 
 
 f When we recollect that the Attic theatre was opened only at distant intervals, 
 but that then the whole day was devoted to the drama, tnigedies and comedies suc- 
 ceeding each other, it seems not improbable that the comic poets would often 
 keep an eye upon their brethren of the bnskin, to see whether something migbt 
 not occur, which might be put to instant use in the shape of parody or ti-avestie. 
 In the present instance, for example — why may not Amynias's accident be a pa- 
 rody on a similar one which some hero or god had suffered in a tragedy of Xeno- 
 cles (son of Carciiuis), the quotations here put into the moutli of Amynias 
 being the same which not many houi-s l>efore had come upon the ears of the au- 
 dience in the deep tones of tragedy ? 
 
 AM. /if/ (TKroTTTe /i*, CO Toil/, aAAa /jlol tol yprjjxaTa 
 TOV VLOP oLTToSovvat KeX^vaov ctAa^ei/, 
 
 aXX(D9 T€ p,€l/TOt KOLL KttKm TTeiTpayOTL. 
 
 ST. ra TTola TavTa xpVfJiad' ; AM. aSapetaaTO. 
 
 2T. KUKm ap 0VT(D9 dx€9, W y €p,OL 80K€L9, 12 25 
 
 AM. " nmov9 iXavvcav e^eireaov vrj tovs OeovsJ' 
 2T. Ti SrJTa Xrjpecs^ (oairep air ovov KaTaTreacou ; 
 AM. X-qpco, TOL xpr)p,aT aTToXa^uv el l3ovXo/JLaL ; 
 2T. ovK ead' oTTcoy av y avT09 vycaiveLs, AM. tL 
 Sal ; 
 
 cules, and Licymnius, brother of Alcmena. Tlie latter was so in- 
 firm in his old age, that when walking he was always supported by 
 a slave. Tlepolemus, seeing the slave inattentive to his dutv, threw 
 a stick at him, which unfortunately killed Licymnius. Tliis tale had 
 apparently been the foundation of another tragedy by Carcinus, or 
 his son Xenocles. 
 
 1221. Amynias, being a creditor and usurer, as well as a man, 
 here forgets his carriage-accident, draws himself up to his full 
 height, and ceases rubbing. 
 
 1223. The rubbing recommences. 
 
 lb. KaKcos TTfTTpayoTi, in such a piteous plight ; after such a misfor- 
 tune. 
 
 1225. ** Then, to my mind (wy e>oi SokcU), that was the time for 
 you to have applied the word kuk^s to yourself ; whether you are in 
 bad plight now, I cannot say ; but I am sure you were in bad plight 
 then : for not a sixpence of the loan will ever return to you." " Sane 
 igitur, turn quum filio meo pecuniam credebas, male rem gerebas ; 
 scil. quod ha?c pecunia nunquam ad te redibit." Schutz. 
 
 lb. as y (poidoKels. PL 390. 1035. Cf. Dem. 86, 18. 87, 19. 
 
 1226. Amynias rubs and quotes, or rather parodies (see Scho- 
 liast) as before, e^enecrov sc. ;^/>»7/xara)i'. 
 
 1227. "an ovov ttitttciv, ab asino delabi s. cadere, de iis usurpa- 
 tur, qui inconsulte quid agunt et imperite." Ast ad Plat. 3 Leg. 
 701, d. (Cf. Gaisford's Paroemiographi B. 161. C. 39. Z 2, 57.) 
 The play of words between dir ovov and divo vov, will instantly occur 
 to the reader. Laert. de Stilpone : II. 118. irakiv di I8a)v tov Kpdrrjra 
 Xcipoivos (TvyKfKavpfvov, 'fi Kpdrrji, €?7re, doKeU p.01 xP^iav e^eiz/ IpLariov 
 Katvov, oufp T)v vov Ka\ lp.aTiov. 
 
 1228. Amynias bolt upright : not a vestige of rubbing. 
 
 1229. ^f-aivfis. That our philosophers may not altogether be 
 forgotten during this humorous scene, let us record a saying of 
 Cleantlies, ap. Laert. VII. 174. ovfiSla-avros airra Tivos els to yrjpas, 
 Ka-yo), €<f)tj, dnUvai ^ovXop.ai. orav fie iravTaxodtv ipxwTov vyiaivovra Trepi- 
 
234. 
 
 API2TO^ANOT2 
 
 2T. TOP €yK€(f)aXov dairep aeaeiaOal fiOL SoKel^. 1230 
 AM. av Se VT] Tov 'Epfiqi^ TrpocTKeKXrjcreadaL ye fioi, 
 el pLa7ro^co(T€L9 Tapyvptov. 2T. KaTenri vvv, 
 TTorepa vopci^eL^ Kaivov aet tov Ata 
 veiv vScop eKcio-TOTy r] tov tjXlov 
 
 €\k€lv KOLTcoOev TavTO Tovff v8(Dp TTaXiv ; 123s 
 
 AM. ovK oiS eycoy cmoTepov, ovSe fxoL p-eXeL, 
 2T. 7rm ovv airoXa^eiv Tapyvpiov StKaio^ el, 
 el p.r]8ev olaOa tcov fieTecopcov Trpaypdrwv ; 
 AM. aAA' el aTram^et?, Tapyvpiov p.OL tov tokov 
 SlttoSo^ ye, 2T. tovto 8' eaff 6 t6ko9 tl 0rjpLOv ; 1 240 
 AM. TL S aXXo y T] KaTOL firjva kol Kaff ■qp.epav 
 
 voQt, Kal ypd(t)ovTa, Kai dvayLv6}(TKovTa, naXiv fxiva>. Add Apollon. Epist. 
 2^'t6 eaoTarov Wveayopas larpiKijv €(pa(TK€V. d 8( larpiKr} to OfioTaTov, 
 Kal yjrvx^i €mfJL(\r]T€Ou fierh (Twp.aTOi' fj t6 C^ov ovk av vyiaivoi, roi Kpdr- 
 TovL voaovu. For other philosophic dicta on the subject of health, 
 disease, and old age, see Plut. Placit. V. 30. 
 
 1230. wo-TTep. See Stalbaum ad Plat. Phileb. §. 18. 
 
 1231. 7TpoaK€KkT](T€(T6ai III jUS VOCtttum in (80K€l$). 
 
 1232. fidrrobaxTdiy i. e. fiT) (iirob'oa-ds. 
 
 1232. Strepsiades throws himself into a philosophic or phrontistic 
 attitude after the manner of Socrates. 
 1234. vb(0p, rain, Cf. nos in Vesp. 261. 
 
 1236. Spoken after a look of astonishment. At the end of the 
 verse Amynias rubs more vehemently than before. 
 
 1237. hUatos ft, deserve. Eurip. Suppl. 186. iyio hUaioi (Ifi d<f>rj'^ 
 yuaOai rtiSf. Heracl. 142. BiKaioi 8' eV/xfV oIkovvt€S ttoXiv | avrol Kaff 
 avT(ou Kvpiovs Kpaiveiv bUai. 
 
 1239. ei anaviCfLs {dpyvpiov), if you are out of cash. ^sch. Choeph. 
 705. cn:avlCovT€^ (^i\i^v, (where see Blomf.). Eurip. Med. 956. ttc- 
 ttXcoi/. Thucyd. IV. 6. rpocfy^s. 
 
 I 240. diTobos. Plut. de sere dieno vitando §. 6. " Hw? ovv diarpacfia ; ^ 
 *• ToCro epoiTas, ex^v Xfipas, h^v 7r68as, tx^v (fxovijv, avepconos a>v, cS to 
 (^iXeli/ cVrl Kai (/)iX€l(r^ai, Ka\ to xapK^(r6ai Ka\ to fvxapiaTflv ; ypdfxjxaTa Bi- 
 dda-Kcov, <a\ naibaycoyc^v, Ka\ BvpcopHiiv, Tr\((ov, irapanKei^v ; ovhiv cVrt tov^ 
 T(ov ataxtov, ov8e dva^xfp^o'Tfpov tov dKOvaat. CLTTobos." Id. Ibid. §. 8. ri 
 ovv ; ov yiv€Tai x^ ifiwi/ Trepi rovs xP^QicrTas, otov eTnaTfj bia xpovov Bavu- 
 <TTT)i Xeyoiv, dnodos ; 
 
 1 24 1. Kaff l)pepav. The usurer who lent money upon daily, not 
 as was the more usual course, on monthly interest, bore the name of 
 ripLtpobav€i(TTi)^. Laert. de Menippo VI. 99. <^»?(ri 8' "Ep^tTTTroy r)ix€po' 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 i>35 
 
 TvXeov TrXeov Tapyvpiov del ylyveTac, 
 
 imoppeovTos tov ^(povov ; 2T. KaXco^ Xeyei^, 
 
 TL 8rjTa ; Trjv OdXaTTav eaff otl irXelova 
 
 pvvl vopL^eL9 T) TTpo TOV ; AM. p.d A/*, dXK iarjv. 
 
 ov yap 8LKaLov irXelov elvat. 2T. Acdra ttco? 1246 
 
 avTTj p,ev, CO KaKo8aLp.ov, ov8ev ylyveTat 
 
 eiTLppeovTcov tcov TroTa/jLwv TrXelcov, av 8e 
 
 ^r]Te7s TTOLYjaaL TapyvpLOv irXelov to ctov ; 
 
 OVK d7ro8ico^eL aavTOV diro tyj^ olKLa? ; 1250 
 
 (l)epe /lOL TO KevTpov. AM. TavT eyco p^apTvpofiai. 
 
 2T. vTTaye, tl /xeXXei^ ; ovk tAay, co aapL(p6pa ; 
 
 dav€i(TTf)V avTov y€yov€vai Kal KaXc'iadai. Kal yap vavTiKoi TOKa daveitftv 
 K. r. X. 
 
 1243. vTToppfovTos (viroppelv sensim delabi, Dind.) tov xpdvov, 
 
 1244. WTiether eo-^' on (Bek. Herm. Dind.), or iaff ore is to be 
 read, cf. Kidd's Dawes p. 515. and Heind. ad Plat. Gorg. §. 129. 
 Strepsiades still in the Socratic attitude. 
 
 I 246. Nunc ratio reddunda, augmen cur nesciat sequor. 
 Principio, mare mirantur non reddere majus 
 Naturam, quo tantu' fuat decursus aquarum, 
 Omnia quo veniant ex omni flumina parte. 
 Adde vagos imbreis, &c. Lucretius VI. 607. 
 
 I 247—8. ovhiv nXcicov, no greater. 
 
 1248. emppfuvTav. Plut.de aere alien o vitando, §. 7. del S' oo-at 
 TOV (Tovs oipai, ixfT 68vvr]i Kal arrapayiioctv tov tokov dvacPepovTes, fTTippe- 
 ovTcs €v$is cTepov Kal 7rpoataTap.evov, nuXiv vavTiaxri Kal Kapij^apovai. 
 
 1250. dnobiuj^d aeavTov, pack yourself off. Bentley has noted a 
 play of words here, which a translation cannot catch. " Recte diro- 
 fitco^ciy, quoniam Danistes hie fitw^ccoi/ erat, Strepsiades cficvycov tov 
 bibiKovTa. Sic in Aw. ad Metonem Geometram, ovk dvajxeTpria-fis 
 cravTov dniojv dWax^ ;" 
 
 1251. Strepsiades calls to his servant for a goad, which he applies 
 to the usurer. The usurer makes his appeal for testimony to the 
 spectators. 
 
 1252. vTrayf (aeavTov), withdraw, begone. Cf. Thiersch ad Ran. 
 
 174- 
 
 lb. OVK cXas, <a (rap(f)6pa ; spurs and addresses him as a horse. 
 
 The phraseology has been illustrated in a former play. fXavveiv sine 
 
 ace. Lucian II. 31. 86. 181. 
 
236 
 
 APIST0*AN0T2 
 
 AM. TavT ovx %^y ^Vr ^(Ttlu ; 2T. a^ets ; inL- 
 
 aXco 
 K€PTcou [inro tov TTpancrov] ae tov aeipacfyopov, 
 (I)€vyet9 ; efieXXov a apa KLvqaeiv iyco J 255 
 
 auT0L9 Tpoxo'L9 Toh (TOicn Kol ^vvcopiaLV. 
 
 r 253. raZr olx v^P^^ S^r iarip ; Terent. Andr. *' Quid est, si hoc 
 non contumelia 'st." Cf. PI. 886. Ran. 2 1 . Lysist. 658. Soph. (Ed. 
 Col. 883. Lucian II. 408. IX. 183. 
 
 lb. aiVo-o), fut. 5^0), to move quickly. 
 
 lb. fVmXXo), fut. €7nak(0y aiihetzen, to stimulate. Pass. 
 
 1254. (Tfipdcjiopos {<T€ifm, rope, cord, (^€>a)). A horse, which draws 
 by the rope, or rein, not in the collar. 
 
 1255. (f)evy€is ; The wTetched usurer gives himself a last rub, and 
 moves off at a brisk pace. 
 
 lb. ?fieXXo»/ . . Kiuijaeip, what! I could at last make you move! the 
 formula has been explained in a former play (Ach. p. 83). See also 
 Thiersch ad Ran. 268. 
 
 1256. " Respicere videtur ad v. 31. ubi se dixerat tres mmas 
 Amyniae debere pro curriculo et rotis : id vero comice sic effertur, 
 quasi Amvnias tanquam equus afipacjyopos ipse currui alhj^^atus 
 esset." ScHUTZ. This observation, though correct in the mam, is 
 calculated, I think, to throw a degree of uncertainty upon the money- 
 dealings between Strepsiades, and Pasias and Amynias. These two 
 latter are not themselves horse-dealers or coach-makers, but usu- 
 rers, by whose means alone Strepsiades, already stript of all his 
 ready money, is able to pay for the horses and chariots which his 
 son has bought. Had Amynias been a mere dun, suing for a legi- 
 timate debt, Aristophanes would not have gratified the young spend- 
 thrifts of Athens by bringing him upon the stage as he here does, 
 where his misfortunes assume the shape of poetical justice. The 
 fommla of avrolai r. r. a. k. $. " wheels, chariot and all," has been 
 explained in former plays. (Vesp. 119. Eq. 3.) 
 
 lb. ^vviopis. Plat. Apol. 36, e. fT ns v/iwi/ Imru) fj ^wc^pi^i rj C^vyf^ 
 vfviKrjKfv'OXvpnidaiv, (ubi tTnroyest equus singularis : a-wcoptt, big(Ej C^v- 
 yoi trigce et quadriga.) Laert. de Demetrio V. 75. icai (Ikovwv^ rj^KaOrj^ 
 XoKkcov €^r}KOVTa irpos rals rpiaKoaiais' av ai nXfiovs e(^' ^mruv fjaau koi 
 apndT<ov KOI avv(opi8u>v. Idem de Stilpone merum hauriente ut citius 
 moreretur : 
 
 Toi/ Mfyapea tov ^TiXnwva (yivaxTKCis 5' taas) 
 yripast fTreira v6<tos KoOcTKe, dvapaxov (vyoW 
 dXX' oLvov €vp€ TT)s (co/ojy avvaypidos 
 <P€pT€pov r)vio\ov' mav yap rjXaaf. II. 120. 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 237 
 
 V 
 
 XO. oiov TO TTpayixoLTCDV ipav (})kavp(op' 6 yap 
 
 yepcoi/ 00 epaaueL^ 
 
 aTroorreprjaai ^ovX^rai 
 
 Ta \pr]ixaff aSai^elaaTO' 1260 
 
 KOVK e(T0 OTTCOS OV T7]/XepOJ/ 
 
 Xr]\j/€TaL TL 7rpayfi\ o rod- 
 
 TOV TTOirjau tov aocpLCFTrjv * 
 
 * wv Travovpyetv rjp^aT^ €^aL(l)vr]S' Xa^elv KaKov tl 
 
 t \ 
 
 oLfxaL yap avTOV avTL^ evprjaeLV oirep 1265 
 
 TraXat ttot ^Tre^ec, 
 
 elvat TOV vlov Setvov ol 
 
 yv(o/ia9 €vavTLa9 Xeyecv 
 
 Tolacv SiKaloL^y coaTe vl — 
 
 KOLv airavTa^ oicTTrep av 1270 
 
 ^vyyevTfTaLy kolv X^yrj 7ra/jL7r6vr]p\ 
 
 L(rco9 8 i(Tco9 IBovXrjaeTai Kacpcovov airrov eJvac, 
 
 Z 1 . iOV lOV. 
 
 CO y€tT0V€9 Kou ^vyy€V€L9 Kal SrjfioTat, 
 
 1257. The moral Chorus, having seen justice done on one 
 offender, takes advantage of the temporary retirement of Strepsiades, 
 to denounce the consequences of his proceedings on himself also. 
 
 1258. cpa(T$€\s, SC. <p\avp(t>v npaypdrayv. Cf. infr. 1404. 
 
 1 264. Q)v rrav. rjp^. pro avff oiv inavovpyqa-fv, pro malefactis, qu(E male 
 et fraudulent er facer e institit, conatus est. Ern. 
 
 1267-8. tdvuv. . .\(y€iv. Cf. Ach. 429. Thes. 436. Eccl. 113. 
 Plat. Apol. 17, b. Meno 95, c. Dem. 622, 20. 938, 5. -^sch. 43, 6. 
 
 84» 37- 
 
 1 272. '* Instead of being a powerful speaker, he will perhaps wish 
 him acfxtivovy utterly speechless." 
 
 1275. A violent altercation is here heard within the house of 
 Strepsiades — loud cries for help and assistance follow — after which 
 Strepsiades bursts upon the stage with all the appearance of a man, 
 who, in the phraseology of the ring, has undergone much punish- 
 ment. The young Phrontist slowly follows as before, his head up, 
 the world as it were hung upon his nose, and with a most philoso- 
 phical indifference (ddiacpopia) as to what has taken place. 
 
238 
 
 API2TO^I>ANOT2 
 
 NEcJ>EAAr. 
 
 239 
 
 1275 
 
 OLfxOL xaKoSalficov rrJ9 /cec^aAi}? kol rr^? ypddov. 
 w fJLLupe, TimT€L9 zhv narepa ; a>E. (f)^fi\ c6 irdrep. 
 2T. opaff 6/JLoXoyovpff on /x€ tvittu. 4)E. kcil p.d\a 
 2T. c3 paapl KOLL TrarpaKola kol — TOLX^^pux^- 
 
 I 275. dfivvd0(o=dfjL6p<o prolonged, to assist. Soph. OLd. Col. 1014. 
 al Be (rvti(l)opal \ avrod Trai/coXeis. a$iaL 8'^dixvvaeuu. EuHp. Androni. 
 1080. <t>i\ois duvvaee'LV. Iph. Aul. 910. w a' dfivvaedp xp'<^^- 
 
 lb. Tvrrro/icVo). We had occasion in a former play (Vesp. 1041.) 
 to dwell at some lenjrth on a most revoltin<r feature of the Aristo- 
 phanic times— and the ])oet adverts to it too frequently and earnestly 
 in his dramas to admit of a doubt that it did constitute a most 
 prominent feature of his gday :— viz. a general disregard by the 
 voung people of their parents. Whence arose this foulest and most 
 certafn proof of national corruption ? That the general democratic 
 license of the times would be its principal cause, there can be little 
 doubt : that the propagation of the Socratic doctrines, propagated 
 as they were in so singular and eccentric a manner, had a tendency, 
 or were at least supposed to have a tendency, in spreading the mis- 
 chief, may be inferred as well from the scene before us. as from the 
 following allusion to the subject in the Memorabilia I. 2. 49. 'AAXa 
 2(0KpdTr]S y\ ((jiV o KaT^yopos, tovs TrnTtpas 7rpo7rt]\aKlC(tv cStSacTACf , 7r(i0a)v 
 /i€i/ Tovs (Tvvuvras avrto, (TocfxoTepovs rroiflv twi/ irarepav, (jidaKaiU^ fif Kara 
 vofjiop e^dvai irapavolas eXdi/ri Kai riTv iraripa h^trai, T€Kprjpi(o toCt(o xP^' 
 fievos, 0)9 Tov dpaOearfpov vno rov ao(f)a)T€pov v6pip.ov fir) df^taBai. 
 
 12^6. yvdOov. Among those whom our author's Ran» (v. 147.) 
 consigns to Tartarus, we find, 
 
 €1 TTOV ^eVOV TI9 r]BiKT)<T€ 7TQ)irOT€, 
 
 ^ p.r]rep fj\6T)(T€V, )) Trarpos yvd&ov 
 endra^iv. 
 
 (Strepsiades here commences a system of rubbing — more Amynia ;— 
 but a faint laugh only attending the operation, he soon desists.) 
 
 1278. opaff K.T.X' Addressed by Strepsiades to the audience, 
 lb. Kai pd\a sc. ofioXoyovvra. The young monster's brevity of ex- 
 pression is almost as offensive as his personal violence. 
 
 1279. — Toix<iipvxf' Strepsiades pauses for breath after the word 
 TrarpaXola, and finding no cUmax of reproach, drops ludicrously into 
 
 g Raiike, who has also adverted to this suhject in his Life of Aristophanes, 
 quotes the following passage from Sophocles, as a proof that Aristophanes was 
 not the only writer who complained of this featnre of tiie times : 
 
 ihrov yap oi <pv<TayTfs rjcrawm-ai Tf kvu)V, 
 
 ovK tariv avTTf (r(ixpp6vuv avSpwv irAKn. \'it. Anst. p- 429* 
 
 I 
 
 0E. avdl^ fie Tama ravra kol TrXelco Xeye, 1280 
 
 dp oiaff OTL x<^(pco ttoAA' olkovcov kol kukol ; 
 
 2T. w Aa/c/coTrpw/cre. OE. TraVrc noXXoh Toh p6Sot9. 
 
 2T. Toi; irarepa rvTrrei^ ; *E. Kiiro^avo) ye v^ Ala 
 
 w €V dUrj a erxmrov, 2T. « pLiapd^Tare, 
 
 KOL TTO)? yei^oLT ai^ Trarepa rvTrreii^ Iv Slkt] j ,285 
 
 <I>E. eycoy (XTroSel^co, Kai ae j^LKrjaco Xeycov. 
 
 T^\ ^?T'' "^"^ """^^n^^'^ ; ^E. TToXv ye Ka\ paSlco^. 
 
 eXov 5* oTTOTepov tolv XoyoLv ^ovXet Xeyeiv. 
 
 2T. TTOLOLv Xoyoiv ; $E. rhi^ KpeLTTov ^ rhv ijrToi^a ; 
 
 2T. eScSa^dfxrjp fxei^roi ae v^ Al\ cJ fxeXe, 1290 
 
 TOLCTLj/ SiKaloL^ avTiXeyeLv, el ravra ye 
 
 fieXXeL9 dvaireio-eLV^ wy SiKaLov Kai KaXov 
 
 rov Tvarepa rvirreaff iarh vtto riov vlecov, 
 
 an anti-climax, which relieves the pain felt even at the imamnarv 
 circumstance of a son daring to lift up his hand against his parent 
 
 1281 a^oi^coz/ ( = Jm5.CoWo., cf. Musgrave ad Soph. Philoct. 87. 
 OiO.) TToAXa KttKa, when reproaches are heaped upon me. 
 
 1282. XaKKonpojKTf, most infamous 0/ profligates. 
 
 lb. TTdrre TT. T.p. The reader's own recollections will remind him 
 under whose tuition the diction here put into the mouth of the voun^ 
 sophist has been learned. ' ^ 
 
 1284. e'l/ hUrj, justly. Cf. nos in Ach. 908. Eq. 256. 
 
 1 286. an-oSci^a), / will make it matter of demonstration. A term of 
 the schools. ^ Plat. Euthyd. 285, e. 10. U^^. 887, a. Lucian IV. 92. 
 Qprrireo,. . avrjp n, rocovro,, dcay.a^arLKov, re, Ka\ dcaKptrcKoij, ttolIZcov 
 rjp-ai^ Kai to (Kyiarou aTrodfiKTiKovs. 
 
 I 287. rovrl, emphatic. What this ! to beat vour father ! rovrX al 
 viKrjarfis ; 
 
 lb. TToXv, i e. napa noXv. Isaeus, 64, 34. koI btdrc noXi. alrhv 'Apve- 
 6a/ios fiXfv. Cf. Dobree, Addv. I. 302. 
 
 1290. iMa^d^xriv ae, te docendum curavi, vel, te docendum alteri 
 rommisi. Kusx. Cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. §. 492, c. -*A. subaud.; scilicet, 
 ego te magistro tradidissem, si hoc mihi persuasurus es." Herm. 
 Cf. Thiersch ad Ran. 882. 
 
 I 291. Tolaiu diKalois dvnX^yuu. I did indeed (and here a bitter 
 sigh from the speaker) have you taught to oppose all that is Just and 
 good if Sec. After the opinion expressed bv so eminent a scholar 
 as Hermann, this mode of rendering the passage is of course thrown 
 out only for consideration. 
 
240 
 
 API2T0a>AN0Y2 
 
 4>E. aAA' olo^mi yiivTOL a avamlxreLV, (oore ye 
 
 ovSt avTOS aKpoacrafxep09 ovSeu airrepm. ^295 
 
 2T. KOLL ixrjv o TL Kou Ae^ei? aKOvaat fiovXofiaL. 
 
 XO. (701/ 6/0701/, c3 Trpea^vra, (ppoirrl^eLi^ ottj) 
 
 Tov avSpa KpaT7]a€L9j 
 
 C09 OVT09, el pLTj Tcp "ireTroiOeLV^ ouk av rjv 
 
 ovT(09 oLKoXaoTO^. ^300 
 
 aAA' eaff orcp 6paavverai' 
 
 SrjXop TO XrjfjL earl TavOpayirov, 
 
 d\X e^ OTOV TO wpwTOV rip^aff 77 /xax^ yeveaOai 
 
 rihri Xeyeiv yjpr] 7rpo9 xopov 7rdin-(09 Se tovto Spaaei^. 
 
 2T. Koi pL^v o6ev ye irpcoTou i^p^dfieada XoLSopeladai 
 
 eyco (fypdao)' 'TretS^ yap elaTicopLeff, coairep "[aTe, 1306 
 
 Trpwroi/ fiei^ amov Tr]v Xvpav Xa^ovr eyco \ekevaa 
 
 1296. Masterly stroke! Though beaten, insulted, outraged, he 
 cheers up for a moment at the thought of seeing his son an adept 
 in disputation, even though the success of that disputation is to put 
 him powerless into the young ruffian's hands. 
 
 1297. <Thv tpyov. Cf. infr. 1439. ^^n. 590. Av. 862. Eccl. 514. 
 Th. 1 1 72. Lysist. 315. 381.839. ^Esch. Prom. Vinct. 656. Plat. 
 Soph. 263, a. Gorg. 459, e. Conviv. 188, e. Menex. 244, c. 
 
 lb. 4>povrlC€iv. What feehngs this word now begins to excite in 
 the bosom of Strepsiades, and the expressive tone in which it is ut- 
 tered by the Chorus, the reader will easily picture to himself. 
 
 1 299. €t ph ro) V€7rot^€«/. if he had not some grounds for his confi- 
 dence, Ve7roi<9e/i/ Hemi. Bind. 7rc7roi(9«i/ Bek. Br. (whom see ad 
 
 Plut. 696.) ^ . 
 
 1300. oKSkaaroi (a, KoXaCo)), a person of that exuberant and un- 
 bridled bold disposition, which results from want of due correction 
 
 in earlier years. , v» * /i> ^ 
 
 1 30 1. Bergler compares Soph. (Ed. Col. 1022. aXX fo-0 oto) o-u 
 TTwrroff «)/ tbpas raSc (sed est aliquid, quo tu fretus ha?c fecisti). ^ ^ 
 
 lb. Opaavperai. Ach. 330. cVt tw OpaaCverai ; Ran. 846. olos u>v 
 Bpaavv^Tai. Eurip. Hec. 1 1 83. prjbiu OpaaCvov. Or. 606. eVd Spa- 
 
 1304. " Non spernerem ^br) Xcyttv rrpos rbv x^pov. I orson s Ari- 
 stophanica ap. Dobree p. 78. 
 
 lb. Tramrwff, without reservation. 
 
 1307. Schol. ad Vesp. 12 17. apxalov (60s i(TTitopivovs abtiv, aicoXoy- 
 Bas Vw npuiTco, ei navaaiTO r^s Q»8^y, ra €$^s' kci yap 6 €$ dpxv^, fi«</>»^»' 
 
 NE^EAAl. 
 
 241 
 
 ^(Tai Itfxcoi^lSov fxe\09, " Thv Kploj^, w eTrexOrjr 
 
 o 8' evde(D9—dpxaLov elv e'(f)aaKe to KL0api^eip 
 
 aSetv 76 TTLvopff, a>o-7repel Kdxpv9 yvpatK dXodcrav. 1310 
 
 *E. ov ydp TOT evOvs XPW ore TviTTeaOaL Te koI 
 
 TraTelcrOaL^ 
 aSeiv KeXevovff, ciairepel TeTTiya^ e(JTLS>vTa ; 
 
 ravra, ^ e/3ouX.ro, (Hc8ov, o^x ^s ^ rd^cs Mjr^C Ka\ ^eye. 6 de^uLos 
 ano rou np<orov rd e^^.. This must be understood, not as taking 
 place at the actual meal, which would have been very inconvenient, 
 but at the symposium which followed (cf. infr. 1309.): and even 
 here the practice it seems, was beginning to grow obsolete, except 
 among such sticklers for old fashions as -Strepsiades and the country 
 gentlemen generally. 
 
 1308. This drinking song of Simonides, " on the shearing of the 
 ram. has not reached posterity. 
 
 Ih.enexeriu (aor. 1. Tre.o,). 'Av. 714. ijul.a neKvelu <Spa rrpo&drcou 
 
 TTOKOV rjpiVOV. {7rCKT€lV=Z7rtK(lv). 
 
 1309. (iee<os Ray. (Ms CO. Br. See Dobree's note in Adv II 
 102. 
 
 lb. —dpxalop Strepsiades here mocks his son's contemptuous 
 tone, when speaking of the old custom just referred to 
 
 a barley dHJ? '^"'"^ ^'^''' ^'""^ "^j"^ barley-meal (ctX0.ra) and 
 a barle>.dnnk (TTTto-ar.;;) were prepared. Vesp. 1306. Strabo XV. 
 IOO3. fppvyccrOac Kaedncp iv 'Ittuio tcis Kaxpvs. 
 
 lb. dXovaav (d\^a>, to grind): One of these ('mpvUoc ddal has been 
 preserved in Plutarch (Conviv. Sept. Sap.). It refers' to Pittacus, 
 who, It seems, used to relieve his philosophical and royal cares (for he 
 was a sort of sovereign as well as a philosopher) by taking a spell 
 every now and then at the grinding-mill. (cf. Laert. I. 8 ,.) e'ycJ, Vn. 
 $j.n^ r^Kovou aSovarjs np6s r^v pCXrju, i, A.V/3a, ye.oVe.o., ""AXet, ^^Xa, 
 oX.f ;cai yap ULrraKos d\(l, f^eydXrjs McrvX^ur^s ISacnXeCcovr i. e. in 
 iiinglish. 
 
 Grind, grind, good my mill, grind, 
 
 Pittacus turns a mill as we all find : 
 
 Grind, grind, good my mill, grind, 
 TU 1 M t ^h^this king-miller's the man to my mind. 
 The philosopher Cleanthes had recourse to the mill for other pur- 
 poses ban those of mere exercise. See the anecdote told of him in 
 rlut. de apre alieno vitando, §.7. 
 
 13 1 2. Wrrlyar .Vrt«L.ra, as if you had been giving an cntertain- 
 
 ch^enr?nad'/n?f'r"'l <fo"r author's Aa^raAel.. is one containing a similar 
 Aio-oi/ 5rJ f,oi <tk6Ki6v ri \a$d:u 'A\Kaiov KauaKoeouros. 
 
242 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 2T. roLavra ^livrot kol tot eXeyei^ evhov, olair^p vvv, 
 KOLL Tov ^L^coulh-qv e(f)a(TK eluat KaKov iroirjTr^v. 
 Kay^cofioXi^ /X6i/, aXX ofim ^veaxofiV^ to irpc^TOi^' i3«5 
 eirecTa 8* eKeXeva avTOV dXXa ixvppivrjv XafiovTa 
 Tcov WaxvXov Xe^aL tl pot' Ka& ovtos evOv^ direvy 
 " iyco yap A^lctxvXop vopi^oy irpcoTOV Iv ttoltjtol^ 
 \Ja6(J)ov irXiwv, a^vaTaTOV, cTTopCpaKay Kpr^pvonrotov ;" 
 KavTavOa irm oteaOe pov Tr]v KapSlav bpexO^^LV ; 1320 
 op,m 8e TOP Ovphv daKcov e(t)r]i^, " av 5' aAAa tovtcdi^ 
 
 Xe^OV TL T(OV veCOTepCOP OLTT loTTL TO. CTO(f)a TaVTU. 
 
 ment to a company of cicadcT, to wliom chirping and ^i^gj^^ff are na- 
 tural properties. Av. 39. oi fiev yap ovv reTTiyfs (va fxriv ff dvo | eVi 
 Twi/ Kpab^v adova, 'Aerjvaioi 8' dfi \ fVi t^v S(kwi/ abovai iravra tov ^iov. 
 1 -T c^. Kor^^ p6\i<:. Bergler and Elmsley compare Soph. CEd. Tyr. 
 78 K Kayu> ^apvvBfU ttjv p.iv ovaav rjpipav \ /xoXts KaTf^xov. Cf. intr. 
 I '^2 ^. 
 
 1 3 16. oXXa, certe. Hkrm. well then, or, at least. Cf. infr. 
 1321. For the custom of holding a myrtle or olive-branch in the 
 hand, while the scolium was sung, see sup. v. 1307. 
 
 1318. pofiiC(o. The verb is here in the subjunctive mood, and 
 must consequentlv have a future signification given to it.^ " Shall 
 I, or, must I think ^schylus the first of ])oets, he who is," &c. Cf. 
 sup. 1 06 1. Ran. 617. Ka\ ttws ^ao-aWCo, and how shall I torture 
 
 him ? 
 
 13 K). (i^va-TOi (a, ^vto), unkempt y unpolished. 
 
 lb. (TTOfKpa^ (o-To/i(|)of), a person who utters such words as fill the 
 mouth, among which were particularly reckoned words having the 
 letters a and w among them. Translate mouthing. 
 
 lb. KpTjpvuTTOLos {Kprjpvo^, TToUui) , usiug stccp, high-flowu, neck- 
 breaking words and expressions. Cf. Eq. 625. and Ran. 929. where 
 Euripides objects to his rival his pruiuff iTrrroKprjfxva. 
 
 1320. opfxOflp Gl. Kivr)e?ivai npoi opyi)v. An Homeric word; see 
 Eustath. ad 11. y\t. 30. p. 1285, 60. " Propr. hoc verbum de bobus 
 iisque mactandis, fremere, translate de mari quod terram adlidit, ob 
 soni horridi similitudinem, tum de animo ita commoto, ut mare fluc- 
 tibus agitatum." Harl. 
 
 132 1. TOV Ovpbv haK(i>i', having suppressed my anger. (Zeno ap. 
 Laert. VII. 114. 6 §€ ^u^os ifrnv opyf) dpxofievt}.) Bergler compares 
 Vesp. 1078. v7t' opyrjs Tf)v xf'^^^'^r' ^'^^^^^' Soph. Trach. 975. a-jya, 
 TfKVOV. . .to-xf ^aK^v I (TTopa (TOV. Ran. 42. huKVOi y ipLavToV akX opois 
 •yfXo). 
 
 lb. «iXXn, cf. sup. 13 i^^ et nos in Acharn. 177. 
 
 NEcI>EAAI. 
 
 243 
 
 6 5' e60d9 ^a EipiTTcSov pijalp tlv\ w^—eyyjpev 
 dSeXfo^, ^Xe^lKUKe, t^v opop-qTplav d8€X(f)^v. 
 Kiy^ oiK^r ^^rjveaxSpLrjv, dXX evdv, l^apaTTco 1325 
 
 7roXXol9 KaKoh Kalcrxpolcrr 4t ivTedOev, olov ecKO?, 
 €7ro9 Trphj eW vpecd6fiecrff' elff oLto^ liravairy^ha, 
 KaireLT e(f)Xa fxe KdaTrSSet Kairviy^ KocTreTpL^ep. 
 
 13 23. PW^^- With regard to the i^^crc, itself here spoken of, compare 
 
 fAch ''r\ ;; P,^' '"""P^^^ ""''''' ^^^'^ ^--^ - - former pW 
 (Ach. 363.) add Plato m Phaedr. 268, c. tI 6' el 2o<po.X.l aZ .poll 
 
 ejv Ka. Evpcn.Sn -v Xeyot ^. eV/crrnra. rrep\ ap^.pov npdypaTo/^^aec. 
 
 napp,K.c. no..v Lucan IV. 159. ^^Xcara di t^v Elpcni8ol ^AvdpoLav 
 
 lb. -^77^^". Strepsiades pauses, lifts up his hands, and seems 
 to av, How shall I proceed with so abominable a tale? The tde 
 itsejf IS agam alluded to in our author's Ran^ 849. yd^o.. 8' dvoalov, 
 .^^epa>v u, TrjvTexvj, where Thiersch has the following note: 
 Tangitur vero h,c Macareus in Eurip. ^olo, qui sororem Canacen 
 m matnmomum duxit, ut Nub. 1352. Cum sorore SponaTprioZ 
 nubmm quidem hcitum fuit, non cum sorore uterina s. SpoprjTpla." 
 Cf Lucian HI. 5 Pet. Leg. Att. p. 440. See also Alciph. 1.^34. 
 
 fnhl. «^ ^'^''" ^. '""^' ^"^'^''' '^''"' AP^"«^^i^« prefers the ^sopt 
 fable^as a means of instruction to the heroic poetry : o.' p^v y^p Ll 
 
 rov,rjp^u>a,,covno.r}TCKr) ndcra ^x^toc, Kal dca<f>eelpov<rc to^, dKpoVphov,, 
 diapioAas es 6fovs K. t.X. V. 14.) r / r- , 
 
 ' '3^4; ^dXe^lKaKe. Dohree refers to Plut. Conviv. Sap. p. ,49, d. 
 
 loTc ^"nH ; 1r"' ^'^f^"" ^^'"''^' arr..Tpdcl.,, Cf. nos in Vesp. 
 1045, and to the examples there given add Lucian IV. iHu h 
 ^X^pcov K,i>aXa, o uXe^UaKo, Tp^y\ru,. Alciph. Ill 47 
 
 1325. ^^opdTT<^ prop, to break in pieces: here, I overwhelm him, 
 tear him asunder with reproachful words. Bergler compares Soph 
 Phlloct.374. --y^Xo^<^eu..m,ripa<raovKaKoh | toU ndaJ. Ajac. 731. 
 ovfibtaiv I rjpaa-aov euBev KuvSev. J / .i • • 
 
 1327. e>.tWa^ to contend vehemently. II. XXIII. 735. ^^^^.V 
 
 lb. eVo. ^po^eTTo, fjpud6p,aea: TovT^arcv dvTe(3dXop,v, ,'cf^cXovecKoiuev. 
 Proverb, e Cod. Coislin. (Gaisford's Paroemiographi p 139). We 
 came to a hard tnter change of words and conflict. ScHNEin^Cf. nos 
 m t.^. 611. Thiersch ad Ran. 1434. 
 
 1328. (^Xaa, Ion. for ^Xa'o,, to squeeze. PL 7,8. .V.tr' ^'W>Xa I .V Tn 
 (fvfia (Tvpnapapiyvvoiv onov | Kai ax'tvov. 
 
 lb. (Tnob^lv. Pac. 1306. <t>Xav ravra ndvra Ka\ anoh.lv. yEsch. Aff 
 053. (TTpaTov KapovTo, Ku, KaK^, anohovp^uov (Blomf. in pnlverem deji- 
 
 R 2 
 
244 
 
 API2T0<|)AN0T2 
 
 <i>E. ovKOVV ScKalco^y oart9 ovk EvpLirlS-qu iTraivm^ 
 (TocpcoTarou ; 2T. ao(f)coTaT6u y Ik^ivov^ (o tl a 
 elirco ; i33o 
 
 aAA' avdL9 av Twrrrjaoiiai, <I>E. vrj tov Al\ iv Slktj 
 
 2T. Kol nm 8tKaLco9 ; o(Ttl9 wvalaxwre a e^edpeyj/^a^ 
 alaOavojievo^ crov Travra rpavXiaavro^^ o tl vooltj^, 
 el /xeV ye ^pvv ehroL9<f eyco yvov9 av Tnelv eirecr^ov' 
 pLafifJidv 5* au avrqcravTO^ r^Kov aoL (pepcov av apToV 1335 
 
 V 5>» > \ 
 
 (TV o efxe . . . 
 
 XO. {interrupting) olfXal ye TCOV vecoTepcoV TOLf KapSlaf 
 
 7rr]Sdv, o tl Ae^eL, 
 
 el yap TOLavTa y OVT09 e^eipyaap^vos 
 
 XaXcov oLvaireiaeL^ 134° 
 
 TO Sepfxa TCOV yepaLTepcov Xa^oLfxev av 
 
 cio. Occido). Eurip. Androm. 1 1 29. TTavTo^ci/ o-TTofiov'/ifJ'os (ww^^'^M^ 
 obmtus. Spanh.). 
 
 lb. €7r€Tpi^(v, cf. infr. 1355. 1423. 
 
 1330. o-ocfxaTaTov. As Phidippides pronounces this characteristic 
 epithet (cf. nos in Ach. 348.) of his new preceptor, every mark of 
 deep reverence is evinced by him. 
 
 1333* Seager reads and translates : ala-Bavofxtvos a-ov, navra rpavXi- 
 (ovTos, o Tl vooir}5. *' Discovering your meaning, when you lisped in 
 every thing you said." 
 
 1334. ^pvv fliTflv, to say bryn, i. e. to call for drink. Pass, yvovs av 
 €7r€(Txou (/ caught the sound, and ivas wont to give you) me'iv {to drink) . 
 Schol. ov fxovov TO fWx<*) '* KwXuw" ciKKa kcu to " ^I'Sw/xt." II. XXII. 494* 
 KOTvXrjv tIs tvtOov €7r€(TXf. Od. XVI, 444. (TTta-xf T€ oivov (pvdpov. 
 
 1335. fiap-fxav {p.aixpda>, to long for the maternal breast) atVtli/, to 
 ask for something to eat. 
 
 1338. nqbav. Bisetus : cnKpo^ais npoaBoKup. R. Constantinus : tre- 
 pidare. Phil. Vit. Apollon. I. 38. 7rT}8r)a(Tai re ff Kapbla $afia €Kdpu)<r- 
 
 KOPTOS TOV VTTVOV. 
 
 1341. *' We would not give a pea for an old man's skin; it will 
 be so liable to be beaten and cudgelled." 
 
 lb. \ap.^dv€ip (emerc) ipt^ivOov. Ran. 1236. X^>/^et yap o/SoXoC irdw 
 Kaki]v T€ Kdya6r]v (sc. \t)kv6ov). Theoc. XV. 20. cVra fipax/xwi/ . . . 
 eXa/S'. {\apLfidvuv et KaTaXafi^dvdv pro emere ab Aristoph. inter alios 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 245 
 
 aAA* ovS* epe/Slvdov, 
 
 crhv i'pyov, w Katv&v iw^v KLvrjTa Ka\ fioxXeirra, 
 
 7reL0c6TLva (rjTelv, 'o7rm S6^eL9 XeyeLV SUata, 
 
 *E. w vSv KaLvol9 TrpdyfxacTLv Kal Se^col^ OfjLLXelv, 1345 
 
 Ka\ TCOV KadecTTc^Tcov v6ficov v7rep(j)povelv SvvacrdaL. 
 
 ey^ yap Sre fiev LTnrLKrj Thv vovv fx6vrj wpoaelxov, 
 
 ovS'^ iv Tpr elirelv p^^aff o\6, t ^ ^p\v e^apiapTelv 
 
 PVVL S eweLdiq p! ovToal tovtcov eiravaev avT^, 
 
 yvcif,ac9 8^ Xeirrah Kal XoyoL, ^vveL^u Kal pceplp^vaL^, .350 
 
 sTxHt^^o"";.'"'^^'' 'n '^ ^"^^^" P- 959. 1. 1, monuit Gr^vms " 
 1342. «AA oi^Se. Bergler compares Diphil.ap Athen VTor^ " 
 
 Athen. X. I?;, c' Acia ApS XIX '/' ' ^'^ '"'' ^" ^**"^ 
 .343. On Averse the reader will consult Porson ad Med V. ,3,4. 
 ..„. 'thP -T TT Supposing the Adicologus of the Clouds 
 ... 1 the Eunpules of the Frogs to be one and the same personThe 
 nature of our young knighfs intercourse is what might ha ei,een 
 
 KinZv'^'^:^ ''■"T^ '"^''"' eharacteristirofturip-r 
 .1 latter play ? 8 1 8. <r^.^SaAa;,a.>/ ,rapa|oVia (subfiles aroutia;) 880 
 
 1491^. o-rap,0.<r^o, X,pa,^. Hence the declaration of the Choru/re 
 
 Vr 288. o..;po.. 3.6. MVp/a,.L;... Also III •-"■ '^'^»'^'"^'?«-'"''- 
 ^^Ib.^Xriyo„ sc. X,^„I,. Bergler compares Alexis ap. Athen. IV. 
 
 nv^ayopia-fiol, Kal Xo'-yoi 
 \(7rTo\, SuirixiXfVfxeviu T( ^povTibfs 
 
 Tp€(f)OVa fKflUOVS. 
 
 batt::x'h;ius'^S z'^t^- -r ^^ ''- '-" -- 
 
 when it hreaks^ut into th"e3wi„g1„votL'" '" "^' '"""^'''^' 
 
 to Atof eWe'a 7rap0(poi dyual 
 
 Movam, XenToXoyov, ^vpercU cf>peva, at KaeopaT. 
 apdpcou ypo^^orvrro^p, oTau d, epcu 6iv^,pi,,,oc, 
 ^Xecoai aTp,0Xol, re naXalcTfjLaacp dpTiXoyodpTes. 
 
 Ran. 874 — 8. 
 
 R3 
 
'2^6 
 
 API^T04>ANOT2 
 
 olfxaL SiSd^eLi^ o)9 SUaiop rov warepa KoXa^eii/. 
 YT. linreve tolvvv vt] Af, m ?fxoLye KpeiTTou lanv 
 Iwiroov rpl(l)eLV TeOpLirirov r) TVTTTo/iepou eirtTpt^rji/aL, 
 <I>E. eK€Lcre 5* oOei/ oLTreaxi^o-d^ /xe rod \6yov p.eT€ifxi, 
 Koi TrpcoT eprjcrofjLatae rovri' TralSd fx ovt eTV7rT€9 ; i355 
 2T. eycoye a\ evpocoi^ re kol Kr]d6pL€P09. *E. elire S^ fioiy 
 ov KOifxe aoi SiKatov Icttlv evvouv ofJLolio^, 
 TVTTTetv t\ iTreidyjTrep ye tovt ear evvoeiv^ to TirnreLv ; 
 irm yap to jxh aov acofia XPV T^X-qycov dOcpov eluai, 
 Tovphv Se /xrj ; kol firju e'^fi/ eXevOepos ye Kayco. 1360 
 KXdovai TraiSe^y naTepa 5' ov KXdetv boKeh ; [rir] brj ;] 
 (f)ijaeLS POfJLL^eaOaL crv TratSo^ tovto Tovpyov elvar 
 
 1 3c; I. Ko\aC(w. Apollonii Epist. 13. xph ^< '^^^^ «''* toXnCo/icVoi/i 
 riiias ivOdhf, Cfjv u^y^fos Xcyofx^vovs, (x^tv k. t. X. (A truly Pythagorean 
 
 opinion.) 
 
 1 31; 2. iTTTTfVfLV. lierodot. I. 136. naibfCoviri fie rovs va'ibaf . rpia 
 fiovvii, iTT7r(V€iv, Kai TO^fvdv, Koi aKr)6i(((T6ai. \\\. 84. tTTTTfvet Se ravra 
 TCI (6vi]. Xen. Ages. I. 25. a&ka npovdrjKf Kai Toii irrniKaU ra^tatv, fJTn 
 Kpariara av innfvoi. 
 
 lb. wj (fJLoiyf KpfiTTov, qi/ippe mlhi salutarhts est. 
 
 l^S^. Te0pi7T7rou. Find. 01. II. 91. fivBfa TeOpinnatv dv(o8€Kadp6ftaiV. 
 Tsth. I. 1 8. appart Tedpi7nr(o. Herodot. VI. 103. Ka\ avraCpfvyovTi oXv/x- 
 TTioSa dvc\(<T6ai rfOplmra avve^Tj. 
 
 1354. «fi(re . . ToC Xoyov. Herodot. \'1I. 239. av€ipi Sc (Kclat rov 
 
 \6yov, Tf) poi TO TZpOTfpuV t^tXtTTe. 
 
 lb. dno(Txi((tv (atrxit^))- Cf. Markland's Iph. in Taur. v. 773. 
 1358. TinTdv Rav. Dind. t{jj:tovt' Bek. Br. Pors. (ad Hec. 1 161.) 
 
 TVTTTOUT ; HeRM. 
 
 J 359- «^<?oi/ {6wr}, impending punishment. II. XIII. 669. Od. II. 
 192.) irXrjycou. Dem. 616, 1 3. dO^ov TavTrjs ttjs bUijs. LyC. I 5 7, 38. 
 168, 26. ddiKr]pdT(ov. 
 
 1361. Parodied from Euripides in Alcest. 707. xatp**^ op<*>»' 4>^^^ 
 Trnrepa 5' ov x^ipfiv doKfU ; Bergler refers to Hecub. 1 256. 
 
 lb. The words titj 6r), which Brunck assigns to Strepsiades, are 
 wanting in the Ravenna, Venetian, and other MSS. 
 
 1362. vnpiCicrBai, it is the law or established practice. Cf. sup. 480. 
 and>l. 625. 1 185. Av. 1347. Thes. 359. 
 
 a Symbol. Pvth. 21. ap. Iambi. Adh. rh ht cV 6d<a pi) rrx^C^ Z-pKot, '6ti iv fity 
 rh oAT?0es, iroAu(rxt5<s 5e to y\ifvZos' Zr\Kov 8* iK rov Th fxtv ti (KuaToy fiovax<^s 
 K«y((Tdai, ftiTfp vyiws KtyoiTo, rh 6c' ti ovxt^ tKaffTov airdoois rpoirois. idhs 6< n 
 <fnKo<TO<pia SoKel dfai. 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 247 
 
 eyw Se'y avrtiTrot/j.' &i, ^ 8h TruSes ol yepovres. 
 etKOf 8^ fiaWop Tois; yepovras ^ peovs ti kXmiv, 
 oaccirep i^ap.apTav(iv ?p-Top SiKaiov avrow. ,365 
 
 2T. aAA' ovSapoH PopiCerai top Tvaripa toOto tt^^x""- 
 *E. oiSkovp av^p 6 t6p u6pop 0eh rodrov ^v rh -Kprnrov, 
 jcTTrep av Kaym, kui Xf'ycou ^TreiOe Toif iroKaiovs ; 
 
 ^TTOV Tl S^T i^ecTTi Kapol Kawhv ai TO XOITTOV 
 
 efwai vopav Tolf v'aatf, tow iraTepas dpTiTVTrruu ; ,370 
 oa-as S( Tr\rjyas iixofiw irpw tov vop.ov Tediji^ai, 
 a(f)l€H(u, Kai SlSofuv avToIs Trpolna (rvyK€K6(j)eai. 
 <TKix},ai Se TOW a\(KTpv6vag Ka\ TakXa to. 0oTa tuvtI, 
 «y TOW TTUTepai apweTur KaiToi ti Sia^epovcnu 
 W^v eKuuot, TrXyp Bn—ft}(plaimT' ov ypd(j)ova-iu ; 1375 
 2T. ^ Tl Si)T, iTTfiS)) TOW a\(KTpv6vas airavTa /ii/xh, 
 ovK fadiHf Kai Ti]u Kmpov Khr\ ^vXov KaSivhm ; 
 
 1363. Sir TrmSt, oi yipovr,,. Soi.liocl. Fr. rrdX,., yip aM,, nak 6 
 
 no:„?ng;^*;:;d/'"'''"'" "'^''' ''•^ ^°"'^ *°- ^'^^ p- 
 
 1369; Ordoest.-WS^ra .d^oi ^rro. f^.<rr. ^m.A. 5.1™, ,6uo. roU 
 
 1372- o-«y««<i,^5„,. ScHOL. rv^5^.a. :5m«. KaTaKon'r,vm rah u^^riit 
 wholTbodv'"'^''""*^"'' ^^'^ °^ "* ""*" *'"' *^"''' ^ weariness over his 
 
 1373. iTKirira, &i Tois SK,KTpv6vas. The phraseology (cf. sup. 002 > 
 as well as the senfment are just what might belpected 'from a 
 pupil of Eur>p,des. It was as much the pride of the tragic bard to 
 mtroduce into the drama every species of homely comparison (Ran. 
 
 trlr TK*' "%" ^'"^^ . ^°"'-^^' '" '"''J^^' philosophv to the same 
 
 trifU. The metre of the verse, as Dindorf observes, can be easilv 
 
 rectified by substituting ax«ropaf for dX.^p.rf.a.. ' 
 
 1376. anavra Dobree compares Alexis ap. Athen. VI. 236, e. 
 
 fcrpiv anavTa Kopyj/ol | Hudpes. 
 
 ^377' r^^ 'cdnpou (ordure). Od. XVII. 296. eV rroW^ Korrpco. There 
 
 rfilVr"" ''''''^rr.^y ^^^ree, objecting to the feminize article 
 prehxed to Konpop, should propose to read oIk iaOl^, .aM, Kdnpov 
 ID. ^vAov, a perch. ^ ' 
 
 R 4 
 
 g'^WM 
 
248 
 
 API2T0c|)AN0T2 
 
 ^E. ou ravToi/y c6 rav^ iariv^ ovS av ^coKparei Sokolt]. 
 2T. TT/ooy ravra firj tvttt' 6l Se /xr;, aavrov ttot al- 
 
 Tiaaet. 
 0E. Koi irm ; 2T. irrei ere fxev SiKaLO^ el/i eyco KoXd- 
 
 ^€LV, 1380 
 
 (TV 8,rju yeirqral cot, rov viou, ^E. 7]i^ Se /jli] yeifrjrai, 
 ixarrjv e/iol KeKXavaerai, av 5* i:y^avcov reOvrj^eL^* 
 2T. e/xol fiev^ coi^Spe^ rjXiKe^j Sok€l X^yecu SUaia' 
 Ka/xoty€ avy)(cop€lu SoKel Tovroiai raTTLeLKT], 
 KXaeLV yap rjpd^ €lko9 €<jt\ tjv /jlt] SUaia 8pco/i€i^. 1385 
 $E. o-Keyf/aL de \aTepav eTL — ypcop.r]i^. 2T. dno yap 
 
 oXov/jtai, 
 <I>E. /cat prji/ laa)9 y ovk d)(0ea€L iraOcDv a vvv ireiTOV' 
 
 da?. 
 
 1379. TTpos Tavra^ there/ore. 
 
 lb. ft bi fiT), alioquin. See Forster ad Plat. Criton. §. 15. 
 
 1382. mirrju e/xoi K€K\aC(r(Tai, all my tears and weepings will have 
 gone for nothing. 
 
 lb. av 6' tyxavwv tc6i/t]^€i, xchile you will die, laughing with your 
 mouth wide open. Cf. nos in Ach. p. 63. 
 
 1383. Strepsiades, after a pause, turns to the spectators. 
 
 1384. (rvyx<^p('''V TovTOKTi rdiTKiKrj, illos suo jure uti decet. Herm. 
 Cf. Vesp. 1 5 16. Laert. de Solone I. 45. 
 
 1386. — yv6>fxr)v. The sneering tone in which this word is pro- 
 nounced, goes at once to the paternal heart. 
 
 lb. uTTo yap oXovfiai. Gl. ou ^ovXofxai. The Gloss-writer, I presume, 
 means, *' I will not hear another yva>fxri ; I will die first." May I 
 venture to suggest another meaning ; viz. that these words are 
 spoken aside by Strepsiades, who, shrugging his shoulders as he 
 remembers his former beating, im})lies ellij)tically, " It will be death 
 to me (diruXovpai), if I do not consider his new yvdoprj,*' 
 
 1387. The young ruffian seems to speak ironically and covertly. — 
 *' And yet the yvcoprj wliich I am now about to propose for your con- 
 sideration is of such a nature, that upon hearing it, all your late and 
 present feelings and sufierings will go for nothing ;" implying that 
 they will be succeeded by feelings so much more painful, that the 
 former will comparatively vanish from his mind. Strepsiades, catch- 
 ing only at the open, and not the covert sense, naturally expresses 
 himself as impatient for any information which is to be of benefit to 
 him in his present condition. 
 
 NEcI)EAAl. 
 
 249 
 
 2T. TTco? 8r) ; SlSa^oi/ yap tl /x Ik tovtwv e7r(o(j)€Xrj- 
 
 0E. T-qv fJL7]T€p (ocnrep kcu ae TVTrTrjaco. 2T. tl (f)y9 ; 
 
 TL (f)r)? av ; 
 TOvO €Tepov av piei^ov KaKoi/. 4>E. tl 5*, rju e^cov tov 
 
 TjTTCD 1390 
 
 Xoyou ae vLKrjaco Xeycov 
 
 TTjv pLTjTep coy TVTTTeiP )(p€(oi/ ; 
 
 1389. ** Ad ista adolescentis rfjv ixrjTep — TvirrrjiTa), facetaest Annas 
 Fabri observatio : Cela est plaisant. II y a aujourdhui bien des maris, 
 qui se consoleroient d'etre battus, si levrs femmes etoient battues. 
 Quid ilia, quaeso, ridicula nota ad h. 1. sententiam facit, cujus pul- 
 chritudinem et acumen non percipit bona puella V Br. 
 
 lb. rl (f)^s ; Tl 0r;p (TV ; This reduplication of expression, and 
 the start of horror which accompanies it, go far to restore Strep- 
 siades to the good- will of the audience. 
 
 1390-92. €x^^ "^^^ TJTT<ji) \6yov, K. T. X. In claiming a right to beat 
 his father, we have found our young sophist arguing rather upon 
 general sophistic principles than otherwise : on the contrary, when 
 he comes to argue the right of extending that treatment to his 
 mother, we find him having more immediate recourse to the rj-natv 
 Xd-yoff, evidently resting his hopes of success in the argument from 
 the assistance to be derived from that w^orthy coadjutor. Had Eu- 
 ripides then propounded any peculiar doctrines, which, by their ten- 
 dency to lessen maternal dignity, tended also to impair filial reve- 
 rence, and finally lead to such horrors as those threatened in the 
 text .'' Brunck's learning has supplied the information required on 
 this point. " The poet," says that acute scholar, '* here refers to a 
 dogma of the philosophers and of Euripides, which he impugns, 
 not by direct argument, but, what is far better, by shewing the 
 effect it has upon Strepsiades, an effect derived from nature her- 
 self. The object of that dogma was to prove, that every person was 
 indebted for his existence to his father alone, the mother being no- 
 thing more than a mere piece of soil, fitted to receive the seed, and 
 give it proper nourishment." As a specimen of this mode of think- 
 ing, so degrading to the female sex, Brunck refers to the verses in 
 the Orestes, where the matricide, excusing his guilt to Tyndareus, 
 observes, 
 
 rraTrjp pev i(^vT(V(T€v pf, at) 8* eriKTf Trais, 
 TO (TTTtpp apovpa napa\a0ov<r aXXov irdpa. 
 
 iil/fV di ^ TTCTpoS TiKVOV OVK (It] TTOT UP. 
 
 Orest. 552. 
 
 '• On what philosophic principles the father was held up to the contempt of his 
 oifspring in days of yore, a letter of Alciphron will serve to explain. The whole 
 
250 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 2T. TL S aXKo y ; r]v rami TTOifj^y 
 ovSei^ ere KcoXvaei aeav- 
 Tov i/JL^aXeli^ cV to ^dpaOpov 
 
 >395 
 
 For further references to this philosophic " phicitum," Rrunck re- 
 fers his readers to Valckenaer's " Diatribe." As that learned work 
 is not in my hands, I have not the means of knowing whether the 
 following fragment of Euripides (evidently addressed by some youth 
 to his mother) finds a place there : 
 
 OTfpya fie tov (^vcravra tq)v navToyv ^porcov 
 fxakiaff' opi^co tovto, koX (Tv fxrj ^^ovff 
 Keivov yap e^e^XatrroVy ov8 au (H avtip 
 yvvaiKos a\!\r)(T€ifv aWa tov jraTpos. 
 
 Stob. 77. p 455. Dind. p. 121. 
 
 (To some indignant contemner of these philosophic opinions we are, 
 no doubt, indebted for the senarius preserved by the Scholiast, avfv 
 fie fiTjTpos ircos, KciOapp! Evpinibrjs ; How far Socrates was a sharer in 
 these opinions, we are not called upon in our view of the text to 
 inquire ; but we are probably indebted for it to that beautiful chap- 
 ter of the Memorabilia, where the philosopher so earnestly and per- 
 suasively urges his son Lamprocles to shew all filial obedience to his 
 mother.) 
 
 1395. ^dpadpov. Let us take advantage of this word to recall to 
 the reader's mind some of the better tenets of the Pythagorean philo- 
 sophy, as that Philosophy /;er50««//j/ explains them through the mouth 
 of ApoUonius : ei yap d(f>iKoiT6 tis e'9 rjOr} rd/io, Tpdnt^av piv, ottoo-t] cp- 
 ^\rvxoiV, dvT]prj(rdai ndaav, olvov fie (icKeKriaOai, Ka\ tov (7o(/)tay prj (TTiOoXovv 
 KpaTTJpa, OS (V Tuly doivots ylfv\ais ((TrrfKfV oufie )(\alva BdXyjrfi avTov, oufie 
 
 colouring of the letter shews that its writer had the present drama continually 
 before his eyes, hut the principles themselves are ascrihed, not to the Socratic 
 school, but to that which, first in tlie person of Antisthenes, and subse<iuently in 
 that of Diogenes, grew immediately out of tlie Soi-ratic. The writer, a member, 
 like iStrepsiades, of the agricultural class, commences by ol)serving, that he had 
 sent his son into the town with a load of timl)er and barley, desiring him to return 
 the same day with the money which the sale might produce. The youth, how- 
 ever, having dropped upon one of the Cynic philosophers, l>ecame infected, it ap- 
 pears, with his madness, and presently surpassed liis teacher in the syniptoms of 
 the disease. We must now pursue the tale in the writer's own words : Kal tariv 
 iBfiv dfafia a-KorpSiraiov Koi (po^ephv, K6fn\v avxH-VpO'V avaaeiuv, rb $\(ixfjia ira/Jihs, 
 rifiiyv/uivos ^v Tpifioovicf, injpiSiov e'lTjpTTj/ueVos, Kol f>6va\uv (^ axpdSos rrfTtoiriixevov 
 fiera ^e'lPas ^X^''' o,vvir65r]Tos , fiviruv, litrpaKTOs' rhv ayphv Kol t]^cis ovk dSws rovs 
 yovehy aAA' apvovjxfvosy (pvcfi \4ywv yty ovfvai ra iravra., Kol r^v ruv aroix^iuv 
 avryKpacTiv alriav flvai yiVfortu^, ovx). rovs irartpas. EtjSrjKov Se ^ari Koi xpVl^f^Twv 
 irepiopav, koi ytwpyiav arvyelv ctAAa Kal alcrxvvris avrtp /neAe< ovhiv, Kal r)]v alSu 
 TOV irpoa-u'wov airf^vaTai. Ol/xoi, oldv (re, & yewpyia, rh rwv airarfwvwv tovtuvI 
 <f>povriar-f)piov ^|eTpaxTJA.t(re. Me/x(^o/xai t^ SoAwfi Koi ry ApaKovTi, o* rovs fifv 
 KXfTrrovras orra<f>v\iis , davdrcfs ^rj/xiovv iSiKaiaxrav' rovs Se avSpairohi^ovras airh rov 
 ^poviiv rovs vfovs, iid<fovs flvai rifxwpias airfXnrov. L. III. ep. 40. 
 
 NEa>EAAI. 
 
 251 
 
 /lera ^(oKparovs 
 
 KOU TOV XoyOV TOV iJTTCO, 
 
 TavTl Sl vfxd9, (o Ne0eAaf, ttIttovO^ eyw, 
 vplv avaOw anavTa Ta/xa irpayfiaTa. 
 XO. avTos p,€V ovv aavTOd av toutcov alrtos", 
 aTp€\j/a9 aeavTov eV Trovrjpa Trpdy/xaTa, 
 2T. TL SrJTa TOUT ov fxoi TOT r}yop€veT€, 
 aAA avSp* aypOLKOv kol yepovT eTrrjpeTe ; 
 XO. rj/jL€L9 TTOLOv/xev Taud* eKaaToff ovtlv av 
 yvcofiev Trovrjpcov ovt epacTTrjv Trpay/JLaTcov, 
 ew9 av avTov e/xIBaXco/jLev eV KaKov, 
 OTTO)? av elSf] T0V9 6eov9 SeSoiKevat. 
 2T. cofioij TTOvrjpd y\ c6 NecpeXai, ScKaia Se, 
 ov yap p! €)(pf]v Ta )(prjp,aO' dSav€Lorap,r]v 
 aTToaTepelv, vvv ovv oTTcoy, c6 0tArare, 
 
 1400 
 
 1405 
 
 1410 
 
 fpiov o diT* ip'^vxov fTTfX^V' vTToBrjpa fie avTols fiv^Xov fiifiw/it, Kal Kadev- 
 bdv a>s iTvxf. Kav d(})podi.(Ticov rjTTrjOevTas aXadapai, ^dpaBpd icrri poi, Ka6* 
 <ov aotpias onados biKT) (j)(p(i re avTovs koi w^et. VI. I I. See also our 
 Equit. 13 1 4. 
 
 1399. vplv dvadfU, dmn vobis permitto. Ern. Av. 546. dvaOch yap 
 e'yo) croi rd re veoTTia Kdpavrov OLKrjaio. 
 
 1402. dyop€V€iv. Laert. VIII. 21. (jirja-l fie 'ApiVrtTrTroy 6 Kvprjvalos 
 iv Tu> riepi (pvarioXoyi(i)v, Ilvdayopav avrbv ovopaaOrjvai, on ttjv dXrjBdav 
 rjy6p(V€v ovx tjttov tov HvBiov : 
 
 T^i aocfyirj^ ndcrrji iv ipo\ riKos' r)v fie rt liKflov, 
 TIvyayopTj rai 'pco Xc-ye ravO , on rrpcoTos andvT(ov 
 iuTLV dv 'EXXdfia y^v. ov yjrcvbopai wfi ayopevoiv. 
 
 1403. " fnTJpaT€ (sic Br. Herm.), impulistis, spe implevistis : me- 
 taphora sumpta a vento, qui inalpft. ra la-Tia^ vela implet, navemque 
 ])romovet." Harl. impulistis in hanc fraudem. Ern. 
 
 1404. ovTiv av. Pors. Dind., and now Herm. ovtlvovv Herm. 
 Sch. orav Tivd. Br. Rav. Bek. 
 
 1405. According to Ulpian (Comm. or. Demosth. c. Timocr.), 
 Homer and Plato entertained similar opinions : fitfiacrKoj/rey rjpds, imt.' 
 hdv opuxTLV 01 6(01 Tiva novrjpbv, ip^dWovaiv avT^ Toiavrrjv Ttvd eniBvpiaVf 
 npos TO fit avTrjs Bovvai Tipcopiav. 
 
 1408. Bergler compares Eurip. Electr. 1051. fii'^at' eXe|ay rj BUrjb* 
 
252 
 
 AP12TO<I>ANOT2 
 
 Tou \aLp€(f)(oi/Ta TOP fuapov kou ^coKpart] 
 
 diroXeL^y /ler efiov y t\ff ^ oi ae kcl/jl e^rpraTcov, 
 
 $E. aAA* ovK av dSLK7]aaL/ic rov^ SiSacr/cctAouy. 
 
 2T. " i^al voii^ KaratSeadrjTc Trarpwou Ala.'* 
 
 4>E. ISov ye Ala irarpcDov' (iy — dpyaio^ el. 1415 
 
 Lev9 yap TL9 eoTTLu ; 21. ecTTLv. QE. ovk ear ovk, 
 
 eiret 
 Alvo? iBaacAevei, top AC e^eXrjXaKco^. 
 
 1413. The statue (for something like one the young Phrontist 
 and Sophist has stood during the preceding colloquy between his 
 father and the Chorus) condescends to cast down his eyes, (his head 
 still being in the air,) and answer his sire in slow and measured 
 terms. 
 
 1416-7. OVK €<TT K.T.X. Dramatic humour as well as poetical 
 justice, required that the retort, expressive of the change in the reh- 
 gious opinions of Phidippides, should be in the words of his father, 
 and the words of his father had been the words of Socrates ; but 
 had the young blasphemer gathered no congenial doctrines from the 
 hands to which he had been more particularly consigned } Let the 
 following painful string of quotations (for what but most painful are 
 the aberrations of genius on any point which influences the great 
 body of mankind ?) answer the question. 
 
 <f)T]criv Tis fivai 8^t €V ovpavto 6fovs ; 
 
 OVK flalv OVK flO"'. €1 TlS avOpuiTTOiv Xtyfi, 
 fir] Tu> naXaia fiiopos (ov )(pT](T$o} \6yo3. 
 (TKf'^aa'Of d avra, fxr] Vi rols efxols Xd'yoty 
 ypoifjLrjv fXpVT€i. <l>r]fi f-yw Tvpavviha 
 KTfivdv Tf TrXftOTovs KTTjfxdrau t dnoarfpflv, 
 opKOVs T( napa^aivovrai iKiropOtiv TrdXet y. 
 Koi ravra dpcovrcs fidWov fla (vdalfxova 
 rav (ixre^ovvTuiP rjav^fj Kaff rjfiepap' 
 TToXfty T€ piiKpas oiSa ripojaas Bfovs^ 
 ai p.ei(6v<ov kXvovo-i fiucrorf/3f crTepcoi/, 
 Xdy\r]s apiOpat rrXeiovos KpaTovfxcvai. 
 oi/iat 6' av vfiaif ft ris dpyos tav 6(o'is 
 fvxoiTOf Kol firj x**P*' o-vXXt-yot /Sioi/, 
 TO. Bfia 7rvpyova\ ai kokoi t( a-vp(f>opai. 
 
 Eurip. BcUeroph. fr. 21. 
 
 ZtvSy ooTis 6 ZfVi ; ov yap oiha ttXtju Xoycj 
 kXikov. Melanipp. fr. i . 
 
 ft d ivarf^fjs <ou Tola-i bvacrf^iardron 
 
 NE<I)EAAI. 
 
 253 
 
 Z 1 . OVK e^eKrjAaK , aAA eyo) tovt coo/jltjp, 
 Sia TovTom TOP Alvov, olfxoi SelXat09, 
 0T€ KOU ae ^vTpeovv oirra Oeov rjyrjo-d/JLrju. 
 <I>E. evTavOa aavTco Trapaippopet koll (pXrjpdipa, 
 
 1420 
 
 M y V 
 
 ctff TOVT (Trpaa'aov, na>s rdS* av koXcos fX^'^' 
 ft Zf vs 6 XoJoToy prjbeu eudiKOv (jypovd ; 
 
 Phrixus, fr. 9. 
 
 TToXXdKi pot 7rpa7ri8a>v ^irjXOe (fypoprls 
 
 f iTf Tvxa * f tTf haipoip 
 
 TO. ^poTcia Kpaipei. 
 
 * napd T fXTTt'Sa *cai napa bUap 
 
 Tovs p€P an oiK(i>p dvaTriTrroPTas 
 
 uT€p ^lov, Tovs d* (vTVxovPTai ayet. 
 
 c TTcoff ovp rdS (laopiapTfs rj 6e(op ytpos 
 
 fipai Xeyapfp, ^ popoia-i xp«^/xe^a ; 
 
 Eurip. Fr. Incert. 127. 
 See also the poet's Troad. 884, sq. Hecub. 486, sq. Cyclop. 3 1 6. 
 Orest. 407, sq. Is it without reason therefore that the chaplet- 
 weaver in our author's Thesmoph. observes of the associate of So- 
 crates, pvp d* ovTO£ ip Toiaip Tpay^diais ttoicop j rovs avhpas dpaneTreiKCP 
 OVK fipai 0€ov^. V. 450. 
 
 1419. tovtovItop A7vop, pointing to the statue which stood before 
 the Phrontisterium. 
 
 1420. 0c6p T)yr}a-dpr]v. ** Qui deos esse credebat, absolute diceba- 
 tur popiCdP Bfovs, vel T)ye'ia3ai." Blomf. Gloss, in Pers. p. 159. 
 '* Quare in hac formula, vopi^ftp, rjyfla-dat Oeovs, popi^eip, T]yeia-6ai eipai 
 ^fovff, aut intelhgitur nvas, aut vocabulum deal adjectivi vice fungi- 
 tur." Hermann ad Nub. v. 8t6. To the examples given by Blom- 
 field in Persis, add Plat. Cratyl. 397, c. tovtovs popovs tovs Oeovs 
 fjyf7a0ai. Apol. 27, d. ovkovp eiTTfp daipopas rjyovp^i — , ft pep 6col TLpis 
 (la-ip 01 8aipov€s, TOVT ap (irj 6 eyd) (firjpi o-f alviTT€a-6ai Ka\ xapifPTi^eaBaif 
 Beovs ovx rjyovptpop (fmpai epe Btovs av rfyuadai ndXiv, iTViibr^Trcp y€ haipo- 
 vas rjyovpai. lO Legg. 899, d. top 8i rjyovpfpop pep Ofovs elvaiy pf) 
 (fypoPTi^fip 5f avTOvs to)p dp3p(07rip(op TrpaypdTOJP, TrapapvOrjTeop. " 'G 
 apia-Tf dr) (pOtpep, on pep Tjyel 6eovs^ (rvyytpeid tis taas ae Beta rrpos to 
 ^vp(f)VTOP (iyei Tipdp Koi popi^eip eipaf KaKoav Be dvOproncop" k. r, X. 
 
 142 1. epTavda, here, (i.e. for I mean to go there, pointing to the 
 Phrontisterium ; to which he retires in great state at the conclu- 
 sion of the verse.) 
 
 lb. (f)XT)pa<f>dp, to babble. 
 
 Tt TavTa Xr)pels, (f>Xrjpa(f)ci)p apco KaTto 
 AvKfiop, ^\Kabr)piap, *Q8eiov nvXas, 
 Xrjpovs (To(l)iaTu)P ; ovde ep tovtoup kclKov. 
 
 Alexis ap. Athen. 337, e. 
 
 c It is not so clear whether these two senarii are quoted by Athenagoras from 
 Etiripides, or some other p«)et. They F)ear, however, all the marks of the for- 
 mer. 
 
254 
 
 AP12T04>ANOT2 
 
 2T. oi^OL irapavola^' coy efiaLi^o/xrjv apa, 
 or i^elBaWov tov9 deov^ Sia ^cuKparri. 
 
 /ir]8€ fjL i7nTpL\j/r}9, dWa avyyvcapriv eye 
 ejJLOV TTapavorjdavTO^ dSoAeayLa. 
 
 '425 
 
 1425. The construction has been explained in a former play, 
 (Ach. 289.) 
 
 1426. a8oXe(r;(ia {adoi, Xea-;^;;), talk carried to ejtcess. In the Pla- 
 tonic writings it is observable, that this word, as well as d8oX(axr)i, is 
 accompanied most commonly with an allusion to meteorology, but 
 sometimes to sophistr\'. Plat. Phaedr. 270, a. ndaai oaai fieyaXai rtov 
 rf)(ya>v irpocrhiovrai dboK(a\ias Ka\ fierfoypoXoyias (j)vcr€(i)S ntpi. Cratvl. 
 401, b. fi€T€a)poX6yoL Kol ddoXeaxai rives. Polit. 299, C. /xcrtcopoXdyoi/ 
 ddoXeo'X'Jv Tiva ao(f)iaTJ]V. 6 Rep. 488, C. fierfiopoiTKOTrou T€ koi dbo- 
 X€cr)(r)v Koi d\pr)(TTOv. Amat. 1 3 2, b. dboXfCTxoiaiv ovToi irtpl ruiv puTtoi- 
 p<op KOL (f)Xvapov(TL (f)iXo(ro(f)ovvT€i. In estimating the ridicule so conti- 
 nually thrown by Aristophanes on the garrulity of the Socratic 
 school, we must not fail to take into consideration the practical cha- 
 racter which philosophy had hitherto maintained, most of its pro- 
 fessors having been active politicians and stirring men of the world, 
 as well as philosophers. What are commonly termed the seven wise 
 men of Greece, were preeminently*' so. (Brucker I. 440-1.) Nor 
 were the Italian professors, though more addicted to theory and spi- 
 rituality than the Ionic, mere recluses. Pythagoras and his scho- 
 lars so well managed political affairs at Crotona, that his polity ap- 
 proached, in the opinion of Laertius, the nearest to perfection that 
 any polity could do. (VIII. 3.) The fellow-citizens of Parme- 
 nides were indebted to him, not merely for the abstruse doctrines 
 ascribed to him by Plato, but for the more substantial benefit of a 
 body of laws. (Id. IX. 23). Melissus not only enlightened his con- 
 temporaries on the TO ndv, or universe, but, as Laertius observes, he 
 also became a politician, and made himself particularly acceptable as 
 such to his fellow-citizens. (IX. 24.) The character ascribed to Eu- 
 doxus by the same learned writer is, that he was an astrologer, a geo- 
 metrician, a physician, and a legislator. (Laert. VIII. 86.). OfEm- 
 pedocles it is observed by the same philosophical biographer, va-Tfpov 
 6e Koi TO TQJu ;(tXia)i' uBpoicrpn KariXvat avPftTTOis fVl err; rpia. c5oTe ov 
 p.6vov r]V riav irXovaiaVy dXXa Koi tQ>v to, hr^piOTiKa <f)popovvTQ)v . (VIII. 66.) 
 Of the two Pythagorean philosophers, to whom Plato was so much 
 indebted, Archytus and Timaeus, we find the latter presiding over 
 the republic of Locri (Br. I. 1 128.), while the former had made him- 
 
 ^ Hence the brief remark concerning them by Dicsearchus (ap. Laert. I. 40.) : 
 oCt6 ffo<povs odrf <piKo(T6<povs ainovs ytyovivai, avvtruvs St rivas koi tofiodfri- 
 
 KOVS. 
 
 NE<I>EAAL 
 
 255 
 
 Kal fxoL yevov ^ufx/SouXo^, elr' avT0V9 ypd(l)7jj/ 
 SicoKdOco ypaxjrdfiepo^j eiff o tl ctol SoKeL 
 opOm irapaivel^ ovk ecoi/ 8LKoppa(j)elv, 
 aAA wy Tartar einrnrpdvaL rrjv oiKLav 
 
 H30 
 
 self so grateful to his fellow.citizens, that no less than seven times he 
 was made prefect of the state, though the laws forbade the same person 
 to be intrusted with power for more than a year. (Br. I. 1 1 29.) 
 With regard to one of the sources out of which this imputed gar- 
 rulity of the Socratic school grew, viz. the preference of oral to 
 written communication, the reader will consult Plato in Phsedr. 
 275, d. — 276, a. 
 
 1427. ypacpTjv ypa\j/dpevos (avrovs), having instituted a public suit 
 against them. Plat. Euthyp. 2, b. ypac^ii^v ai rtr, wy eot^e, y^ypanrai. 
 Apol. 19, b. Theset. 210, d. 
 
 1428. bLtoKaOcLv, to pursue in running (Vesp. 1203.), or, to pursue 
 in a court of justice, as here. Tim. Lex. diaKuddv iyKaXovvra rj rpi- 
 Xovra. Plat. Euthyp. 15, d. narepa diaKaOeLV (})6vov. (At the end of 
 the verse Strepsiades pauses, and affects to listen what course the 
 god recommends him to pursue. Brunck compares a scene in the 
 Menaechmi of Plautus, where Sosicles in like manner addresses 
 Apollo, as if present : 
 
 Pugnis me vetas in hujus ore quicquam parcere, 
 
 Ni jam ex meis oculis abscedat in malam magnam crucem ? 
 
 Faciam, quod jubes, Apollo. V. 2. 
 
 Again : 
 
 Ecce Apollo mihi ex oraculo imperat, 
 Ut ego illi oculos exuram lampadibus ardentibus.) 
 
 1429. 8iKoppa(f)(lv {dUr}, pdnrto). Av. 1 43 3. dXX" (<ttiv crepa vr) At" 
 (pya (r6i(f)pova, \ dcpl' au diaC^v tivbpa xp^v roaovTovX \ €k tov SiKaiov pidXXou 
 t) BtKoppa(pelv. Aj)o]lodorus in Stob. Floril. iinopKfi, paprvpfi, 8iKop~ 
 pa(f)€l. 
 
 1430. We left the real Socrates in a former note upon his feet, 
 entering with great earnestness into the business of the stage. 
 Many a hearty laugh and frank tribute of applause had since escaped 
 him ; but at these words his countenance assumed a serious cast, 
 and after a moment's reverie the philosopher dropt into his seat. 
 " I have ever," said he, addressing one of his companions after a 
 short pause, " acquitted Aristophanes of any intentional <■' malignity, 
 
 * Not so a recent writer, and one whose genius, learning, and general know- 
 ledge of mankind certainly entitle his opinions to no small consideration. 
 " AlK>ut thirteen years after the brief prohibition of comedy," says Mr. Bulwer 
 {/Use and Fait of Athens, 11. 513.), " api)eared that wonderful genius, the ele- 
 ments ami attributes of whose works it will be a pleasing, if arduous task, in due 
 season, to analyse and define ;— matchle.ss alike in delicacy and strength, in powers 
 the most gigantic, in purpose the most daring— with the invention of Shakspeare 
 
256 
 
 API2T0cI>AN0T2 
 
 Twv ahok^a^v, Sevpo Sevp\ co AOLU0La, 
 
 and the words we have just heard convince me that I was right. 
 Had I fallen into the hands of Hermippus instead of Aristophanes, 
 it is not with such a recommendation, as the case of my fair lec- 
 turer e Aspasia too clearly testified, that his attacks would have ^ ter- 
 minated. Singular," continued the philosopher, after another 
 pause, and his brow contracting with increased seriousness, '* sin- 
 gular that two men should take such opposite paths in their en- 
 deavours to benefit their fellow- creatures, (for that the poet con- 
 siders himself as much justified in opposing the new svstem as 
 I do in advancing it, admits not of a doubt,) and both feel them- 
 selves right in the respective courses they pursue. Will no in- 
 forming ray from heaven" — but who shall presume to fathom all the 
 thick-coming thoughts of that mighty intellect at that important 
 moment ? Who shall say how much of false, or frivolous, or sophistic 
 then for ever left the Socratic mind, or how much of that true philo- 
 sophy was engendered, which has sent thousands upon thousands to 
 their graves, happier and better men, because they have been early 
 made acquainted with the all but divine words of the son of Sophro- 
 niscus ? 
 
 1431. adoKtaxris. (See Laert. III. 28. IV. 50. V. 20. VII. 24.) 
 
 — the playfuhiess of Ral)elais— the malignity of Swift,— need I add the name of 
 Aristophanes ?" With regard to any intentional malignity on the part of Aristo- 
 phanes to the son of Sophroniscus, the reader is referred with some confidence to 
 the note which immediately follows the present, to the prefatory remarks which 
 precede the edition of this play, and still more, to the " IntnHluc'tion" prefixed to 
 the editor's translated plays of Aristophanes. Beyond the single case of S(x;rates, 
 Mr. Bulwer may, I think, he safely dareti, with all his acknowledged talent and 
 abUity, to prodnce a single proof of wilful malignity on the poet's part. \V\i\\ such 
 exuberant animal spirits as Aristophanes evidently possessetl, the matter of asto- 
 nishment is, that such strict poetic justice should have been meted to all who 
 came under his lash, whether for literary, political, or moral delinquency. 
 
 e Not only did Aspasia lecture Socrates in rhetoric, but, as the philosopher 
 adds, sometimes nearly proceeded to blows with him for his want of memory. 
 Plato in Menex. 236, c. 
 
 f Plut. in Pericle, 32. ■Kfpi Sc tovtov rhv xp^^ov 'hcriracria Sliajv (({xvyev aae- 
 ^(las, Epnimrov rov KWfK^Zoiroiov Siwkovtos, koI irpoaKarrjyopovirros , ws TlfpiKKf'i 
 yvvaiKas 4\fvd(pas fls rh avrh (poiruxras inroSfxotro. Kot \f/-fi<f>i(riJ.a Aioirfidrj^ typa- 
 ^iVy fi(Tayy(\K€(reai tovs to dfia fxij vo/xi(ovTas, fj \6yovs irep] rwv ixfrapaioiv SiSa- 
 CKomas, aTr€pfiS6fi€i/os (Is riepi/cAeo 5t' 'Aua^ay6pov tV inrSvoiav. It was no doubt 
 to prevent such serious consetpiences, that our author here framed his text as he 
 has done ; which is as if he had said, " Leave these trespassers upon the national 
 faith and customs to poetic justice, but do not exercise upon them the severer just- 
 ice of the cotirts of law." 
 
 S The Socratic garnility is thus playfully alluded to by Plato in his Pha*don 
 (70, c), and as usual, with our author in his'eye : odKow 7' av oJfxai, i) 5* fts <J 2a>- 
 Kpdrr)s, fliruv riva pvv aKovaavra, ovS' el KwnatSoiroibs (?//, wy a5oAf<rxai Ka\ ov irtpl 
 iKpo(n)K6vra)v rovs \6yovs iroiov^iai. In his Farmenides ( 135, d.), we find that emi- 
 nent philosopher put forth as the person by whose advice Socrates gave his tongue 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 257 
 
 KXifxaKa Xa^wv e^eXOe kcu ajXLVvrjv (f)epcou, 
 
 OS TuWa fxev ne<j)p6vriKev, 
 
 nodfv de Karacfinyfiv f^^** tovtov KaTTjfiiKrjKe. 
 
 Frag. Eupolidis ap. Dind. Arist. II. p. 648. 
 
 Tliis quotation from Eupolis must not be dismissed w^ithout a few 
 observations. The rival wits, who ruled the comic stage of Athens, 
 — exercising an influence on society which the votaries of the drama 
 have never since commanded, — would naturally take opposite parties 
 on most occasions, some as studiously commending what others as 
 severely arraigned. When we find them therefore uniform in opin- 
 ion on any subject, what is the natural inference } That the case re- 
 ferred to was one of too clear and decided a character to admit of 
 any counter representation. Is Socrates to be the only exception to 
 such a rule } Whatever fragmentary remains we have been able to 
 find of the contemporary comic writers, all (cf. sup. 180. 838.), when 
 referring to the son of Sophroniscus, bear the same tone of expres- 
 sion, as do the writings of Aristophanes. The conclusion therefore 
 is undeniable, that in " the Clouds" we have a genuine bona fide 
 portrait of the outer Socrates, such as he then appeared to his con- 
 temporaries, time having not yet developed, or observers not yet 
 learned to estimate, the h inner Socrates. 
 
 1432. (rpivvrju, a mattock. Av. 602. Pac. 546. Plat. 2 Rep. 
 370. d. 
 
 so large a range. KaKrj fitv ovv Ka\ OJa, eu 'iaOi, r] dpfirj V dpfias eVl robs \6yovs- 
 f\Kvaov Se aavTuv Kal yvfxva.(Tai fiaWou ^ta t?]s Sokovo-tjs axpWTou (hai Kal kuKov- 
 fifvns virh Tuv TToWwv dSoAeo-x/as, 4a>s en vdos el- el Se /j.^, (re Siafev^erai t] aK-f]- 
 6(ia. See also Plat, in Thea^tet. 161, I). 169, a. sq. 
 
 b The difficulty of discrimiuatiug between the two was acknowledged by Plato, 
 many years after " the Clouds" was acted, in the following ingenious manner. 
 Having first resembletl his great master to those figures of Sileni which were to 
 be seen in the workshops of Athens — figures of tJie most grotesque external ap- 
 l»earance, but which wlieu opened contained within t'nenj exquisitelv formed sta- 
 tues of gods— the master of the Academy proceeds to say; " To these Sileni tiie 
 discourses of Socrates bear the rhisest reseuiblance. For to him who wishes to hear 
 the Socratic disi-ourses, tliey at first appear utterly ridiculous, the words and modes 
 of speech in which tiiey are outwardly clothed being, as it were, the skin of an 
 insolent satyr. For his talk is of pack-asses, of smiths, and cobblers, and tanners, 
 and he seenis to be for ever speaking of the .same things in the same sort of way, so 
 that every inexperienced and unintellectual man cannot fail l)ut laugh at them, 
 liut he that should see thevse discourses laid open, and get fairly within them, 
 he will first find that the words of Socrates alone have an inward sense in 
 them, then that they are altogether godlike, and contain within them abundant 
 images of virtue, and that for the m<)st part, or more propeily speaking, that the 
 whole of their object is, what ouj^ht to be the inquiries of a man who wishes to 
 become noble and good." Kol 01 \6yoi aifrov ofioiSraTol elai rois 'XeiK-qvols roi': 
 Bioiyofieuois. el yap ide\ei ris twu ^wKparovs UKOveiv \6ycoy, tpavel^v av irdw ye- 
 \o7oi rb T-pwTov. roiavra Kal uvn/xaTa Kal prifxara e^wQev irepia^Trexovrai, '^arvpov 
 av Tiva v^piarov Sopdv. uvovs yap KavdrjXiovs \4yei Kal x^^^Keas rivdi Ka.l (tkvtoto- 
 p-ovs Kal fivpaoSe^as, Kal del 5id rwv avrwp raurd (paiverai Keyeiv, uxxre direipos Kal 
 av6r)Tos dvdpwrros irus av twv \6yuv KarayeKdixeie. Sioiyofievovs Se iSwv au ris Kal 
 evrhs avTwv yiyvofievos vpwTov jxlv vovv exovras evZov /jl6vovs evp7]aei ruv Koycav 
 eireira deiordrovs Kal irKeiaT^ dydhpLar' dpeTrjs ev avrois exovras Kal eVt irXeTaTov 
 reivovras, iJ.d\\ov 5e eirl irdv oaov trpoa-fiKei aKovelv rep pLeWovri. Ka\(p KayaOfv 
 ((Teadai. C'onviv. 2 2 1, e. 
 
258 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 '435 
 
 1440 
 
 TL 
 
 KaweLT e7rai/a/3a9 eTri to (fypovrKTr-qpioi^ 
 TO Teyo9 KaTaaKaiTT^ d (()lX€L9 tov SeanoTrji/^ 
 eco9 OLV avTol9 €/x,3dXr]^ Tijv olKiaV 
 e/jLo\ 8e SaS^ ei^eyKOLTco tl9 rifi/ievrji/, 
 Kayco TLP avTcop Trjfxepov bovvat SiKrjv 
 efioi TTOtrjaco, Kel a(f)6Sp* eicr aka^ove^, 
 MA. \ov lov. 
 
 2T. (TOV €pyov^ (o Say, levai ttoWtjp (f)Xoya. 
 MA. a. avdpcoTrey tl irocel? ; 2T. o tl ttolco ; 
 ctAAo y rj 
 
 14^3. fTrava^as eVi to (f)povri(rTr)piov. Let US be allowed to take 
 leave of this expressive word with the concluding part of a dialogue 
 between the philosopher ApoUonius and his attendant, Damis. They 
 too had been ascending, not a humble dwelling, but mount Caucasus, 
 till, as the former observes, they had so nearly reached the heavens, 
 that Damis, no doubt, thought he could nearly touch the sun and 
 moon with his staff. The day preceding, the travels of the two 
 companions had been through a plain, and ApoUonius is anxious to 
 ascertain what difference this wide change of situation has made in 
 his attendant's opinions as to heavenly matters. Damis replies : kqi 
 fifiv (ro(f)u}T(pos, €(f)r], KaTa^rjaea^ai t^^irjv d<ova>v, \\noX\uiVif , tov fi(u KXa- 
 (ofAtviov ' Ava^ayopav arro tov kgtci ^Icoviav MipavTos (Tr€(TK€(f)6ai ra tv tc5 
 ovpava' fdaKr]V St tov MiXiJo-toi/ aivo t^s npoaoUov MvKiiXrjs. XcyovTai fit 
 Koi TO) Ilayyaifo evioi xpr]aa(T6aL (j)povTi(TTT}pl(o, teat tTepoi rw *A6(o. (ya> fit 
 u,(yi(TTov TovTOiv avfXOuiv u\//^op ov8ev crocfyojTfpos tavTov KaTa^rfaopai. ovbe 
 yap €K(~LVoi, €(l)Tj. ai yap Toialdf TrepttuTrat 'yXai^>c()rf/)oi/ piv toi tov ovpavov 
 dva(baivov(Ti, Ka\ pdCovs tovs da-Ttpas, koi tov rjXiov uviaxovTa (k vvktoSj a 
 Ka\ TTOipea-iv tjBr} Ka\ alnoXois ((TtX dffXa. oirrj b( to 6flov tVi^eXelTat tov 
 dvOpdiTtfiov yevovs, Ka\ orrrj xalpfi. vn avTov Ofpancvopfvov, 6 tl re dpfTt]^ 
 Ka\ 6 Tl biKaiocrvvr] tc Kal (TU)<l)po<Tvvrj, ovt( 6 *\Ba)s (Kbfi^fi TOts av(\6ov(Tiv, 
 ovTf 6 6avpa(6p€vos vno tojv noirjTOJV "OXvpnos, (I pff diopatrj avTa r) y\rvxr)' 
 riv, ft KaOapa koI OKi^paTOi ai/Tcov diTTOiTO, ttoXXo) fict^ov fycoy av <^airjv tir- 
 
 TfivTovTovi TOV KovKaiTov . Vit. ApoU. II. 5. Sce also VI. 6. 
 
 1434. Xanthias here mounts the ladder and begins the work of 
 demolition with his mattock ; Strepsiades presently following with a 
 lighted torch in his hand. 
 
 1436. fia8' rjppfVTjv. Lysist. 316. T171/ Xa/i7ra8' fjpptvrjv. 
 
 1438. dXaCovfs. That the reader may have an opportunity of 
 comparing the dXa(ov(ia, so often ascribed to the Socratic school by 
 Aristophanes, with the dXaCovda described by Theophrastus, the lat- 
 ter's character of an aXa^dbi/ has been mserted in the Appendix (D). 
 
 T440. Lvsist. 315. (TOV d' ((TTivepyov, (o xvTpa, tov avOpoK e^cyfipdv. 
 
 1441. Tl fi' «1fXXo y rj. Av. 25. Ev. Tl hi) Xt'yfi Trepi tt)^ ohov \ lift. 
 
 Tt 6' dXXo y T) K. T. X. Cf. Thiersch ad Plut. i 168. 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 259 
 
 avTO yap 
 
 KOU 
 
 1445 
 
 '4SO 
 
 SLaXeTTToXoyovfiaL tols 8okol9 Trjg oIkiu^. 
 
 MA. 0. oiflOl, TL9 TjfXCOV TTVpTToXeL T1]V olKLaV \ 
 
 2T. eKelvos' ovirep OolfJidTtoi/ elXri(f)aTe. 
 MA. y, oLTToXeL^ ccTroAer?. 2T. tout 
 
 ^vXo/xaL, 
 7JP rj ap,Lvvr] /jlol /jltj irpoScp tol^ IXirlSa^^ 
 T] ycD irpoTepov ttco^ eKTpaxr/XtaOco Trecrcov. 
 
 20. OVTO9, TL 7r0LeL9 eT€OV^ OVTTL TOV Teyov9 ; 
 
 2T. depojSaTco, kcu TrepL(j>povco tov tJXlov, 
 212. oLfxoL raAas", SelXaios^ dTTOTrvLyrjao/JLaL. 
 XA. eyco Se KUKoSal/jLcov ye KaTaKavdrjcro/xai, 
 
 1442. StaXfTTToX. r. 8. T. o. " I am playing the thorough leptolo- 
 gist with the rafters of your house." (Alluding to the very small chips 
 of wood, which are beginning to fly about in all directions.) 
 
 1443. nvpnoXdv, to fire. Cf. nos in Vesp. 1082., and to the ex- 
 amples there given, add Lucian IV. 235. dioufp (^ao-ti/ avTols vaTcpov 
 opyiaeevTa tov^ ^aeeovra nvpiroX^iaai ttjv x<^pav. Id. V. 1 06. nvpiroXeeiv 
 KiXopai do^as dXaolo yepovTOi. 
 
 1447. ^'<Tpaxr)Xia6rjvai (in caput pra?ceps ferri et sic cer\icem rum- 
 pere). PI. 69. dvadtU yap eni Kprjpvov tiv avTov KaTaXnrcjv | ancip , iv 
 iKiWfv tKTpaxTjXiaefj ncati^v. Lysist. 705. cKTpaxrjXiarj. Dem. 124, 7. 
 (KTpaxTjXiaOfjvai. 
 
 1449. ofpo^uTS). To revert to original themes. If Socrates had 
 learnt this mode of traversing the air from Pythagoras, the Samian 
 philosopher, it is clear from ApoUonius, must liave derived it from the 
 Indian sages : 17X10V Be dfjp ox^pa, Kal del tovs 7rpoa(})6pcjs daopevovs av- 
 Tov diro ^r;y atpeaOai, Kal ^vpp€T€(oponoXdv Ta Bcw. toCto fie ^oCXovtoi 
 fifv ndvTfs, 8vvavTai fie 'li/fiot povoi. Vit. Apollon. VI. I i. How far 
 these philosophers mounted for the puqjose, is stated with great 
 precision by the same veracious narrator : kuI peTecoponopovvTas fie Idelv 
 and TTjs y^i ey nrjXfis fii'o, ov 6avpaT07rouas €VCKa, to yap cfyiXoTipov tovto 
 •napaiTuaOai tovs nvdpas' dXX" onoira rw ^Xlca ^vvano^aivovTes 8pw<TLv, w? 
 7rp6a-(f)opa rw ^ew npaTTOVTcs. III. 15, 
 
 lb. nfpi<})pova>v TW ijXiov. ApoUon. Vit. II. 11. (piXopaOav Kal nepi- 
 <l)povCiv Ta ei/ ttj ^ivrj. (The manner in which Strepsiades mimics 
 the tone in which these words had been originally pronounced by 
 Socrates (sup. 224.) may in some degree be expressed by a doggrel 
 translation : 
 
 I traverse the air. 
 And I gaze on the sun ; 
 And about and about him 
 My thoughts ever run.) 
 
 *55°-5'- It i^ not a little singular, that the dramatic vengeance 
 
 s 2 
 
260 
 
 API2:TO<t>ANOT:S 
 
 2T. TL yap fxaOoPT €? rov^ 6eov9 v^pt^^Trjv^ 
 
 Kcu TTjs SeA^j/T/p ecTKorireicrdov Tiqv edpap; 
 
 Slcok€, jSctAAe, Trale, ttoWcoi/ ovveKa^ 
 
 fxdAiara 5* elSco? tov^ 0€ov<s^ w? j]8lkovv. 1455 
 
 XO. riyfia-ff e'^o)* K€\6pevTai yap /JLerpLco^ to ye Trjixe- 
 
 pOV 1]IMV, 
 
 which the poet inflicts on the Socratic school is precisely that which 
 brought destruction on the Pythagorean. Iamb. Vit. Pyth. XXXV. 
 249. riXo^ hi (Is ToaovTov (nf^ovXfvcrav roTr dvbpaaiv, cooTf (v rfj MiX<ovoi 
 oIkiol iv KporcDi/t (Twehpivovroiv YlvOayopduiv Ka\ ^ov\(vofjL(V(i)v Trtpi 7ro\(fj.iKQ>v 
 TrpayfidT(ov, v(f)aylrdvT€S ttjv oIkIuv KartKavcrav tovs avbpas, ttXtju ^volv, Ap- 
 Xlirnov T€ Kal Avaibos. Porph. 57. ol Sc (fHiaiVj on tov irvpos vepopivov 
 Tr)v oiKr)cnv, iv rj (TVV€i\eyp.€VOt €Tvy\ovop , Oivras alrovs fis to nvp tovs 
 (Taipovs Biobov irap€)((iv tw diSacrKoXtOf y€<j)vp(ji><TavTas to nvp rols ar(f)(T€- 
 pois (Tuipaai. 
 
 1453. idpav. Herodot. VII. 37. wp/ii^/icVo) Be ol 6 rjXios fK\inu}V rrfv €k 
 roil ovpai'ov eBprjv, ci<f>avT]i tju. 
 
 1454. naif. This word certainly needs no illustration of itself; 
 but it will serve us to dismiss the remarkable imitator of Pythagoras, 
 as a former note did the Samian philosopher himself. Among the 
 most remarkable feats ascribed to ApoUonius, is that of his being 
 able to tell at Ephesiis, what was taking })lace at Rome, in the case of 
 the murder of Domitian. The story is thus told by his biographer, 
 and is certainly among the most curious of those deceptions which 
 are to be found in the annals of philosophy and charlatanerie united : 
 (to the disgrace of human nature, how often have they been 
 found in unison, and to whom but such men as Aristophanes are we 
 indebted for their not being of more frequent occurrence ?) But to our 
 narrative. Tavr iirpdrT€To p.iv Kara ttjv 'Vaiprjv. (aypdro d AnoWiovK^ 
 KciTa TTjv "E^etroi/. biaXfyupfvos yap 7r€p\ ra roiv ^vcTToyu aXarj Kara pfcrr^p- 
 ftpiav, ore drj Ka\ ra iv tcIs ^ao-iXelon (yiyverOf irpioTov fi(v v(f)TJK€ Trjs 
 (fxovrjs, oiov dfiaas. (lt eXXiTre'o'Tfpoi/, ?J Kara ttjv iavToii ^vvapiv, rjpprjvfv- 
 {rtVf t(Ta Tols pfTa^v t<ov Xd-ytoi/ diopwai rt (Tfpov, cira faiunrjafv, (oantp 
 ot T(ov Xoyciv (KTTfa-ovTfS' ^Xeyjras T€ ddvov (S tjjv y^v, Ka\ npo^as Tpia t) 
 TtTTapa TOiv ^r)pdT<ov, naU tov Tvpavvov, naif i^oa' o\j\ (oanep (K naTon- 
 Tpov Tivos eldcoXov dXrjBelas (Xkcov, dXX' avTa npdv^ Ka\ ^vXXap^vdV doKO)V 
 TO. dp<iipfva. VIII. 26. 
 
 1456. /xfTpicoff, satisfactorily. Plat. Thcaet. 145, d. dXX' optas to 
 fxev aXXa ex<o ircpl avTo. p(Tpia)s. 
 
 lb. At these words, instead of the tumultuous applause which had 
 hitherto attended the dramatic career of our author, a momentary 
 silence prevailed throughout the theatre ; after which the audience 
 ' were seen dispersed into little knots and groups — citizens, strangers, 
 tributaries, knights — the town resident and the country-gentleman — 
 the sophist and the anti-sophist — the philosophical and the unphiloso- 
 
 NE^EAAI. 
 
 261 
 
 phical— all eagerly canvassing the new piece, and, with some few 
 exceptions, all evidently bringing their several bills of indictment 
 against it. It would be no unamusing task to transcribe their seve- 
 ral colloquies ; but our present limits confine us to that which spoke 
 the sense of the great body of the common citizens, of that tyrant 
 tnajority, which ruled the theatre as it did the ecclesia and the 
 courts of law. 
 
 *' Is this a comedy or a tragedy, which we have just been listen- 
 ing to, most excellent Thrasymachus.=*" 
 
 " I'faith, honest Tryga»us, that is somewhat more than I can say ; 
 but I have a friend here (and he drew from his vest a flask of no 
 ordinary' diniensions) whom I usually consult on knottv points, and 
 after proper conference had with hini, I shall doubtless speak like an 
 oracle on the matter." The speaker here applied the flask to his 
 mouth, his eyes being for some time applied to the heavens as if in 
 the investigation of some astronomical problem, the solution of which 
 seemed afterwards to be sought by their being turned as earnestly 
 towards the earth. 
 
 " And what says the oracle ?" 
 
 '• Oracles, my friend, should never be hasty in their responses ; 
 and on extraordinary occasions the ministering functionary's palm 
 requires to be doubly greased, before the sacred reply can be ex- 
 pected:" and the speaker again apphed his flask to his mouth. 
 " Ah," said he, stroking the most protuberant part of him, " the 
 god begins to work ; but one draught more, and the full tide of in- 
 spiration will be upon us. Now then— i List and perpend. 
 
 " And first says the holy tripod — A Dionysiac comedy was meant 
 to correspond with a Dionysiac festival ; and a Dionysiac festival, as 
 we all know, is, and was meant to be, a scene of unbounded mirth, 
 jollity, and revelry. Whatever wisdom therefore a Dionysiac co- 
 medy contains ought, under such circumstances, to be wrapt up in as 
 light a form as possible, and even that wisdom dismissed as speedily 
 as possible, to make way for pure laughter and undisguised merri- 
 ment. What follows ? that a drama written on scientific subjects, 
 of which the great body of the spectators know little and care less, 
 and interlarded with dry lectures about virtue, which might have 
 suited the age of k Charixene, but will not do for the present en- 
 lightened times, IS /ro?n the purpose of a Dionysiac comedy." 
 
 " And the oracle says right : philosophy and science may be very 
 pretty amusements for our young knights and idlers, who have their 
 time to bestow on such fancies, but to you and me, Thrasymachus, 
 who have the whole business of the ecclesia and the law-courts upon 
 our hands, the things of this lower earth are quite sufficient without 
 troubling ourselves about the things above it. Were it not indeed 
 
 • On this particidar expression, see " Introduction" to the editor's " Knights" 
 p 36. For the inuiginary cliaracter of Thrasymachus himself, see the same " In- 
 tnxluctiou" generally. 
 
 ^ Charixene, the type of all that was formal and old-fashioned among the Athe- 
 nians. Eccles. 943. 
 
262 
 
 API2T04>ANOT2 
 
 for the relaxations which the Dionysiac festivals bring with them — 
 but I interrupt the holy tripod — " 
 
 ** The holy tripod responds once more — As unrestrained mirth is 
 the prime ingredient of a true comedy, and as of all subjects of 
 mirth, the most legitimate to your true sons of freedom is the follies, 
 blunders, and various fortunes of their rulers, it follows that from 
 them, and such as them, should be drawn the leading characters of 
 a true Dionysiac drama : Ergo, to derive its hero from the humbler 
 classes of society is at best a blunder, and that blunder is aggravated, 
 when, instead of washing his foul linen at the Lenaean festival, where 
 none but our own people are present, the author selects the Spring 
 festival for his operation, when the theatre is crowded with stran- 
 gers, alhes, and tributaries." 
 
 " And the oracle is again correct — * Wlio is this * Socrates ?' I 
 heard a little Andrian near me ask of a brother-tributary from Teos. 
 * By the gods, my worthy interrogant, that's more than I can tell,' 
 was the reply : * but it was not to hear of such as he that 1 brought 
 mv money-bags to this rapacious and imperious town of Athens, and 
 it is not of such as he, I calculate, that my inquisitive neighbours 
 will be inquiring of me on my return.' What further the insolent 
 added, may be matter for consideration when I give my vote in the 
 ecclesia, whether the Teian tribute shall be lightened or enlarged 
 at the next assessment ; — but the oracle has not yet closed." 
 
 '* It needs no oracle to tell men like you and me, most worthy Try- 
 gseus, who, if we shut one eye at times, keep the other wide open, that 
 the worst of this writer's trespasses has yet to be told. Presuming on 
 his rank, or on the favour which I have hitherto shewn him, it is 
 obvious to me that this "» knight-poet or poet-knight meditates no- 
 thing less than an entire reform of our whole comic stage. Now it 
 is time that he should understand that I'll have no reforms, but such 
 as I myself originate, and least of all in this my place of relaxation 
 and amusement. Ergo, I'll have, as my good fathers had l)efore me, 
 my broad joke and my broad laugh : what nature dares to do, the 
 comic drama shall dare to speak. I'll have my Phallic emblem, and 
 my Phallic song. I'll have my cordax, as has been my wont, and it 
 shall be a drunken woman who dances it : — my eyes too shall have 
 their entertainment as well as my ears, and instead of being cheated 
 with a little paltry conflagration, they shall have a spectacle more wor- 
 thy of them — a bridal pomp — a mock-procession — a blaze of torches, 
 or a Chorus quitting the stage to a dance of novel » construction. 
 Such are my canons of « criticism — they are few in number, and 
 
 1 ^Elian Var. Hist. II. 13. 
 
 "» For some coiijet'tures as to the probable station of Aristophanes in society, 
 see the editor's Equit. p- 55. 
 
 1 See Eccles. 1 166. and cf. condusions of Aves, Pax, Acharn., Equit., Ran.,&c. 
 
 " The reader will easily perceive, that the words here pnt into the mouth of 
 Thrasyuiachiis are little more than an expansion of ideas thrown ont in the Para- 
 basis, prefixed to this drama. For minor proofs of the author's wisli to correct 
 and improve the comic stiige, see Rana? i — 11. V'esp 57—67. Plut. 797, &c. 
 
 NE<I>EAAI. 
 
 ^Qii 
 
 might have been spared altogether ; for persons in high authority, 
 like you and me, most excellent Trygeeus, ought rather to say what 
 shall be done, than give reasons why it should be done : — to which 
 former duty proceed we now forthwith." Here Thrasymachus rose 
 from his seat, and at the top of his voice, and in a form of words 
 which the author and the audience alike understood, proclaimed, 
 " P Great is Dionysus of the Spring and the Lensean Festivals !" to 
 which Trygaeus, in a voice scarcely less potent, added, " And down 
 with those who would rob either of their dues !" These watch- 
 words bandied about kept the theatre for a long time in an indescri- 
 bable state of tumult and confusion, a partial applause from the 
 equestrian benches only leading to more violent opposition on the 
 part of the great body of the citizens, till at length the proper func- 
 tionary, taking advantage of a moment's cessation from the din, 
 proclaimed '* the Wine-flask of Cratinus" as the dramatic piece next 
 to follow. '* Ah I" said Tlirasymachus, smoothing dow^n the more 
 prominent part of him, and applying his own flask to his mouth, 
 '* this promises something better than the musty lecture we have 
 just heard; if the old bard's performance keep pace with its title, 
 (and that it shall do so, I almost promise beforehand,) we'll teach this 
 bard-reformist a lesson, which he will not forget in a hurry." That 
 the poet was taught a lesson which he did not forget, the Didascaliae 
 and his subsequent dramas too clearly testify : — but let us not be un- 
 grateful to the poet: — if by learning that he who writes for the Sove- 
 reign Multitude must shape his course as that multitude pleases, we 
 have been robbed of many a drama, w-hich, like the present, might 
 have given a stronger pulse to the rising virtues of the young, men 
 of riper years have in some degree been compensated by the great 
 lesson of political instruction, which has in consequence been more 
 strongly stamped upon them. Tliat lesson has taught us, that bad 
 as individual despotism may be, (and atrocious enough, Heaven 
 knows, it has too frequently shewn itself,) a many-headed despotism 
 may be far worse, and that consequently all those who value rational 
 freedom and the moral virtues, which so generally accompany it, will 
 do well to preserve both them and theirs from the baleful do- 
 mination of either tvrannv. 
 
 p E4{uivalent to the " Vive le Dionyse" of our neighbours, and the "Bacchus 
 for ever" of our own countrymen. Cf. Act. Apost. XIX. w. 29. 34. 
 
 s 4 
 
I 
 
 A P P i: N D I X. 
 
 |i 
 
 i-i 
 
 NOTE B. p. 111. 
 
 t ROM the following character, it should appear that the 
 word ironi/ hore in the Greek language two very different 
 meanings. In its more common sense it implied that species 
 of fine ridicule, which, under the mask of simplicity, exposes 
 and holds up to derision the failings and obliquities of over- 
 weening folly, while it appears to be doing the very reverse. 
 This species of irony presupposes neither a bad heart nor a 
 bad object ; and may be managed with so much good temper 
 and real urbanity, as that even the person laughed at shall be 
 compelled to join in the laugh raised against himself. Of this 
 species of irony, the Socrates of Plato has ever been consi^ 
 dered the finest model. But far different is the irony de- 
 scribed by Theophrastus. There is, says the learned Hot- 
 tinger, a species of persons (fortunately of not very frequent 
 occurrence) who bring with them a sort of moral paralysis 
 into the world, and seem susceptible of nothing but the ho- 
 nour of misleading every person they meet with. Such a 
 sort of genius is the €t/)a)z; of Theophrastus. He is not so 
 much a deceiver, who needs dissimulation for the purpose of 
 concealment, with a view to lay his traps more securely, and 
 bring his purposes to effect without obstruction, as a mali- 
 cious rogue, whose delight it is to make every one feel his 
 superiority, and who dissembles only so far, as he finds ne- 
 cessary for keeping his person safe from the consequences of 
 his proceedings. It would be actual pain to him to be held 
 for any thing else than what he really is, but his triumph is 
 to know that every body considers him to be a rogue, and no 
 one dares to tell him so. Wide as these two characters at 
 first may seem apart, yet have they more in conmion than at 
 first sight appears. They differ indeed in scarcely any thing 
 but their object : the ideas of both fall into each other. At 
 
 - 
 
 ■isss^^is^mMism^^ssmm 
 
^6G 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 2G7 
 
 the bottom of both lies a roguish disposition ; but in the one 
 case it is a good- hearted disposition ; in the other the reverse. 
 Both characters in tlieir words and actions exhibit the re- 
 verse of what they feel and think : both for appearance sake, 
 but not both for purposes of delusion. In both may be traced 
 a laughable contrast ; but in the one case that contrast is ac- 
 companied with pleasure, in the other with anger and detest- 
 ation. The German translator, Hottinger, has entered largely 
 into the consideration of this rare and difficult character, and 
 if in the foregoing sketch, or in the notes which follow, the 
 reader should find himself put in the proper point of view for 
 investigating it further, he must consider himself as almost 
 exclusively indebted to that acute and learned writer. 
 
 Tiepl ^ipcoi/ew, 
 H ^€v ovv €Lp(s>v€La Sofcter av eirat, is tvtti^ Ka^iiv, Trpoa-- 
 
 TTOLrjO-Li €7tI X€LpOV TTpd^€(i)V Kal \6yit)V. *0 be €Lpit}V, TOLOVTOS TLS, 
 
 otos TtpoaekOinv Tois iySpols iOeXav kaXdv, '^ov pLiadv' kol tVat- 
 V€LV irapovTa^, oh l-nidero kaOpa' kol ''rouroij (ruAAvTreto-^at r)T- 
 TTj/LieVois* *^Ka\ (Tvyyv(apLrjv be (x^lv rots KaKcos avTov KiyovGi. Kat 
 
 a OX) fiiauv. Ohue die mindeste Spur voii Feiridschjift, without the least trace 
 of enmity. Hottinger. The learned translator justiries this interpretation by 
 pointing to similar instances of verbs, whith, instead of expressing, as their pri- 
 mary signirtcation requires, an impassioned feeling or movement of the mind, are 
 rather used to demonstrate the action in which the passicm exhibits itself. Thus 
 the word ayavaKTuv^ in this very Character, implies not so much to be indignant^ 
 as to break out into those harsh complaints which are the conseipiences of indig- 
 nation. So also in the Jifth of the Theophrastic Characters, eav/jLa^eiv is not to 
 xronder^ hut to express high admiration. Add Soph. Ele<.-t. 359. fxkffilv \6y(i). 
 Ennius, ap Cic. de Divin. I. 48. populus ore timehat. Virgil* '/En. V. 505. In- 
 tremuit mains, timuitque exterrita pennis, Ales. But, (putting philologickl re- 
 marks, what is tlie ol»ject of our dissembler l>y this proceeding ? Does he really 
 propose to deceive his foe by this dissimulation? Not he, indee<l: his object 
 is of a more malicious nature : througli this apparent disembarrassment and free- 
 dom from enmity, of the nature of which his adversary is fully aware, he makes 
 that adversary feel more acutely the liitterness of his contempt. " Vou my 
 enemg ! let my mode of dealing with you serve as a proof that I do not consider 
 you as entitletl to the honour of ranking as such !" 
 
 b Tovrois ffvKKxnruadai T]TT(aij.evois. When his enemy has suffered some dis- 
 aster, as for instance, the loss of a suit at law, he exhibits a compassi(mate sym- 
 pathy for him. A maiivais plaisant, says Hottinger, would in such case icish 
 his enemy joy. Our dissembler knows iK^tter. Instead of a form which might 
 probably be attended by a blow, he adopts one, for which his adversary, though 
 well aware of the falseh(M)d of all this sympathy, is obliged to return him thanks. 
 
 c KoL (Tvyyytifirjv exft*' ro7s kukws aitrhu Kfjovai. This translated into common 
 language means, "And when did it ever trouble me what this man or that 
 man thought of me ? Scrubs ! say even what you please : I have not to learn 
 what either you or I am !" 
 
 iirl TOLs KaO kavTov Keyopiivois, ^koX irpos tovs abiKovpievov^ kol 
 ayavaKTovvTas Trpacos btaXeyecrOaL. *^Ka\ rots evTvyyjLveiv Kara 
 airovbi)v /3ovAo/ut€Vots Trpoc-ra^ai enaveXOeiv, kol 'npoairoLificraa-Oai 
 apTL irapayeyovevaL, kol 6\j/€ yeveaOai [avTov\, kol pLakaKLo-OijpaL, 
 Kal TTpos roi/s bavei^op.evovs kol ipavi^ovras, ws ^ov TTwAet* Skol pLrj 
 TTwAwr, (prjaeL TrwAetr. Kat aKOvcras tl, jii] TTpoa-TTOLeiaOai' kol 
 ibiov, [(f)i](T€L^ pLi] eo)paK€vaL. *^Kat fx-qbeif S)v Trpcirret 6pLo\oyrj(Tat, 
 aAAa (pija-ai fiovkevTeaOai.' kol 6iJLokoyi]aas, fxr} fxefjivriadaL. /cat ra 
 fxev aKtxlrea-daL (pdaKeLV, to, 8e ovk elbivai, ra be 6avp.a(eLV to, 5' 
 ybrj TTore Kat avros ovto) biakoyia-acrO ai. Kat to okov, beLvbs rcS 
 TOLovTiD TpoTTi^ Tov koyov xpYjcrdaL, Ov 7n(TT€vo>' Ov^ vnokaiipdvia. 
 E/cTrArJrro/xaf Kat ktyetv kavTov erepov yeyovivai' koX fxr}v, Ov 
 
 <• Kal Trphs Tovs aSiKov/xeyovs Kal ayavaKTovvras irpdus Sia\4ycffdai. By this 
 trait is exhibited that dirticulty of robbing the ctpuv here described of that pre- 
 sence of mind, and that moral apathy, which make him insensible to reproach. 
 I knew a person of this kind, says Hottinger, who could listen with the utmost 
 tran(juillity to a torrent of reproaches. Instead of making any reply, he would 
 look about the room, under the stove, the table, tlie chairs. " What is the mean- 
 ing of this ?" said his astonished assailant. " 1 have been looking," was the re- 
 ply, " for that dog, to whom the honour of your conversation lias been recently 
 addressed." 
 
 t? The contrast l>etween the person applying for an audience (evrvyxdveiv $ov- 
 KSjxfuos) and our dissembler, is vividly marked. The former is evidently pressed 
 by some urgent difficulty, most probaldy a pecuniary demand, and requires 
 pnmipt assistance. Our dissembler sees it all in his mind's eye, but affects to see 
 none of it in his cool replies. " I have just come home ; it is late ; my health is 
 out of order ; pray return again.", The excuses, as the scoundrel knows, are too 
 courteously made to admit of a reply ; and time, he also knows, presses. The 
 applicant hears, curses between his teeth, and goes elsewhere for the aid re- 
 quiretl. 
 
 f ov TTuXu. " Alas ! he has no sale for his goods — nothing is stirring in the 
 markets." This of course is a falsehcxxl, and the dissembler's delight is to find 
 tliat the applicant knows it to be a falsehood, while at the same time he is obliged 
 to admit it as a decent excuse. 
 
 S Kal fxT) truKuv. But if this is really the case, that he has no sale for his goods, 
 then comes a shriig of the shoulders — " I aca)mmodate you with a loan ? why 
 sh(»uld I not? for when did trade circulate so briskly as it does at present ?" 
 
 •> Koi /uL-qSev k. r. \. "Must he come to a determination npon some matter? 
 there is no getting him to say what he means to do ; he will take the matter into 
 consideration ; has he, however, come to a determination ? then he knows after- 
 wards how to have no recollection whatever about it." Hottinger refers this dif- 
 ficult trait to one of those ticklish occurrences in society, where a man has to act 
 in connn(m with otliers, and where much depends on the parties coming to a mu- 
 tual understanding, in order that no mischief may be done through partial and 
 imperfe<*t proceedings. In an occin-rence of this kind, some respectable pei"son, it 
 may be, makes inquiry of the dissembler (from an opinion of his cleverness) what 
 part he means to take in the business. The latter sees the applicant's helpness- 
 ness, and resolves to play upon it : he accordingly acts the undetermined, leaving 
 the ap]»licant to get out of the business as he can, or tells him the very reverse of 
 what he afterwards really does. Does the person thus deceived afterwards charge 
 him with his decepti<m? " Really," says the other, Avith a cruel indifference, 
 
 I never gave the matter an<»ther thought : I ha\ e no recollection whatever 
 about it." 
 
 (( 
 
* . -m» 
 
 '268 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 TavTa irpos ifil Ste^ef irapdho^ov fjtoL to TTpayfia' a\\(o nvl Aeye* 
 OTTws hi croL aTTi(TTi](T(t>, rj iK€LVov Karayvco, a-nopov^ai. 
 
 AAA opa fjLT} (TV OaTTov in<TT€vr)s 7oiavTa9 (fxavas kol TrAoKay Kal 
 TTa\L\Xoy[as' ov x^pov fariv (vpeiv oibiv. Ta br} rdv rfOiov /ut^ 
 d-TrAa, aAA' iiTLlSovka, (pvXdrT^aOaL pLoXKov Set ij rov9 ^X^'^* 
 
 Note C. p. 112. 
 
 Paronovmsiw Socratkcp vel Platonicoi. 
 
 De Rep. VII T. 55 1;. e. tov irarpos Uyovovs tokovs -noWa-nXa- 
 diovs Kop.L(6p.€voL, (spoken of the principal and interest of 
 money.) PhrPdr. 250. c. aa-rifiavTOL tovtov ^ vvv acopia n^pK^i- 
 povT€s 6vop,dCop.€v, (the word acnjpavTOL is a playful allusion to 
 the opinion of those philosophers who considered the life on 
 earth to be rather death than life, and the body (o-oi^a) to be 
 a tomb {(n]p.a).) Phileb. 24. b. y€vop.ivT)s yap TcXfvrijs (finis) koX 
 avTO) (sc. TO p.aKXov kol tittov) T€T€X€vrrJKaToi' (pcrni)it). Tim. 
 .55. c. h hri TLS ft irdvTa XoyiCoperos e/x/xeAa>s diropol iroT^pov or.dpovs 
 XpT) k6(tp.ov<s (hat Xeyetu 7) Trepay (x^vTai, to p.€v aTrdpov^ r^yi]- 
 cruLT av 6vT(t)s diretpov twos (hat boypta SiV (pLTT€Lpov xp(<^v etj^at, 
 (mundos esse hifinitos, sententiam esse existimet honiinis 
 vere eorum vnperiti, quorum peritum esse oportet. Stkph.) 
 2 Leg. 658. a. KA. tolx dv. "AO, 'AXX\ Z piUKapLe, pi] Taxv to 
 ToiovTov KpLV(op.€v, K. T. A. (Taxv, i. c. Tttx^m, s. Tdxa, con/esfim, 
 sfatim, is introduced to play upon the foregoing word Tdxa, 
 fortasse.) 658. b. ov davpLaarov 8e ec rtj Kal OavpaTa (imagun- 
 culfe, qucC nervis vel filis occultis trahebantur ac movcbantur, 
 ita ut viderentur viva esse) kmhuKvvs /uaAio-r Kv vlkolv y)yolTo. 
 A frequent paronomasia is found in the uords vo^lv, vovs, 
 and v6p.os. 4 Leg. 714. a. tt]v tov vov biavoprjv i7rovop,dCovT€s 
 vofMov. 8 Leg. 837. e. tov be vopov vpo^v, oti roci ircpl to, tol- 
 alja, ovbev ix€ e^cTdCeLV Set. 12 Leg. 957. c. ^ pidTr^v Tovvcpa 
 via Trpo(T7]Kov K€KTr]T CLV 6 Oelos ijplv Kal davpLaoTos vopLOs. But 
 to come to that jingle of words, which we have adverted 
 to in the Aristophanic text. Ion. ^^6. c. Kal (rxr]p.dTU)v Kal 
 pr}p,dT(ov €VTTopova-L. Hippar. 225. c. iv 61:0(0. a^ia (fyvTivei}- 
 vai Kal u>pa Kal x^P^- (This play of words has been imi- 
 tated by Schleiermacher, the very able translator of Plato 
 — auf welchem Grunde und zu welcher Stunde.) Euthyd. 
 305. d. rjyovirrai ovv, iav tovtovs cts bo^av Ka aor^o-coo-t prjbfvos 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 269 
 
 boKew d^LOVs (hai, dvapLcpLa^r^TriTcas ijbrj -napa Tiacn to, VLK-qT-qpLa 
 €ts bo^av oXaeaOai aoifyLas -nipi. Cratyl. 400. a. Tr]v (^vaiv nav- 
 Tos TOV (T(ap.aTos, wore Kal (fji; Kal -nepUvai, tC aoL boK^l ^x^lv re 
 Kal oxelv dXXo ri xj/vxv ; Conviv. 185. c. UavaavCov 8e irava-a- 
 p.€vov. Gorg. 448. c. rexmt (k tojv ep-neipiGiv ip,TT€Lp(os €vpr]p.ivaL. 
 Menex. 238. b. xr^o-tV re Kal XPW'-^ biba^dpievoL. De Rep. VII. 
 545. e. 0)5 77/309 iraibas r]p.as TTaL^ovaai. 8 Rep. 558. b. et p.r) 
 
 TiaXs COV €vdvS TTatCoL Iv KaXoh. 560 C. 0VT€ 7r/3€V/3et5 77/)e- 
 
 (Tl^vTepdiv XSyovs ibidiTCiv elab^xovTai. De Leg. I. 629. c. otl 
 Tovs p.€v €v 7(5 TToXipca biacpepovTas bia(f)€p6vT(sis iyK€K(s)pLLaKas. 
 643. e. Ti]v Trpbs ap€Tr]v €k iraCbo^v iiaibdav. 2 Leg. 653. a. rwv 
 'naib(x>v TTaibLKrjv. . . aXa6T](Tiv. 6c^6. c. ti]v Trept Tas Movaas -nai- 
 bdav re Kal iraLbtdv. 4 Leg. 709. a. TvxaL 6e Kal ^pcf>opal irav- 
 rotat TTLTTTova-aL iravTOLm. 5 Leg. 728. e. w? 0' avTm rj tojv xPV' 
 p,aT(av Kal KTrjpdTcav kttjctls Kal TLpLrjcrfcas KaTa tov ovtov pvOpLov 
 exet. 7 Leg. 792. e. KvpuaTaTov yap ovv ipLcpveTat Tracn totc to 
 irav ijOos bia edos, 8 Leg. 837. c. opwi^ be p,aXXov rj ipcav, Phi- 
 leb. 64. e. ^vp,7r€(f)op7]p,evrj — $vpL(j)opa — {ein ziisammengewchtes 
 Wehe. ScHLEiER.) Menex. 240. d. aAAa -nav ttXtjOos Kal Tray 
 ttXovtos dpeTTJ v-neUei. 247. a. bia -navTos Traaav TrdvToos irpo- 
 dvpiav TieipaaOe exeiv. 249. c. -naaav irdvTcav irapa irdvTa tov 
 Xpdvov liTi.p.eXeLav TTOLovp,€vrj. 5 Leg. 738. a. 6 p.ev brj uas ets 
 TTavTa rrdaas Topids etXrjxev. 
 
 Note D. p. 220. 
 
 (Socrates loquitur.) 
 
 ^vxv T^daa dOdvaTos. to yap deLKivr]Tov dOdvaTov to 8' aAAo 
 KLvovv Kal VTT dXXov Kivovp.evov, iravXav exov KLvrjcreios, TravXav 
 ex€t Cw^y. pLovov brf to avTo klvovv, aTe ovk aTroXeiiTov kavTo, ov 
 TTore A^yet KLVovp.evov, dXXd Kal rots dXXoLs o(ra KLvelrai tovto 
 TTTjyr] Kal dpx^ Kivrjo-ews. ^dpxh be dyevvrjTov. ef dpxrjs yap dvdyKrj 
 TTCLV TO yiyvopievov yCyveaOai, avTr]v be p^rjb' ef evos' el yap eK tov 
 ^PXh yiyvoLTo, OVK dv e^ dpxv^ yiyvoiTo, 'ETieibr] be dyevrjTov 
 ea-TL, Kal dbidcpOopov avTo dvdyKr] elvai. dpxrjs yap brj diroXopievrjs 
 ovTe avTi] TTOTe eK tov ovTe dXXo ef eKeCvrjs yevijaeraij eX-nep ef 
 
 > " 'Apx»7, priiicipiiim ideale s. formale, prima causa impellens vel formans ; in 
 universuin tunc a^x^ ^^ "^^ irpwrov, Hdev ^ tariv, ^ ylvfrai, t^ yiyvuxTK^rai ri." 
 AsT. 
 
 lif.'^:iijLiJiiiSfii,^-ci.j,-^iSii»'ii 
 
 '«i:'«ri; 
 
270 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 apxv^ Sei TO. Trdvra ytyveaOaL. ^ovrca by yii^^rrccos fx^v apxi] to 
 avTo avTo klvovv. tovto be ovt airoKKva-OaL ovt€ yiyveadaL bvva- 
 Top, 7] TTCLVTa T€ ovpavov TTaordv T€ yivecTLV (TvixTTeaovaav orr/z/at 
 KOL fxi) TTore avOis ^X^*^ ^^^^ KunjOivra yeinjcrfTaL. ^AOavdrov be 
 Trecpaa-fxivov tov vcj) kavTov Kivovyiivov, ^xj/vxijs ovaiav re koi Ao- 
 yov TovTov avTov rt$ kiydiv ovk al(j)(yveiTai.. irav yap aCi)p.a cS p.\v 
 (^(adev TO KU'€L(r6aL, dxj/vxov, w 6e ivboOev avrw e^ avTov, €p.^v- 
 Xov, 0)9 TavTrji ovay^ (f)V(r€(t)s '^XV^- ft S' lort tovto ovro)? ^x^^' 
 ^7j dkXo TL etrat to avTo kavTo klvovv y \lfvxi]v, cf dvdyKys dyivt]- 
 TOV re KoL dOdvaTov y\rv\i] hv drj. Ufpl fxfv ovv dOavaaias avn/y 
 
 ^Uepl b^ r^? Ibeas avTrjs wSe Aefcreor, olov ptiv earn, irdvTjj 
 TrdvTios Oeias etrat koI paKpds birjyya-ecos, (o be eoiKev, dvOpdi-ntv-qs^ 
 re KOL ekdTTovos. TavTj] ovv Xeycopev. "'Eotxero) bij ^vpcfiVTi^ bv- 
 vdp.ei vTTOTTTepov (evyove re kol ijvloxov. Oeojv ptev ovv lttttol re kol 
 rjVLoxoi TrdvTes avToi re dyaOol kol ef dyadcov, to be tu>v dWcav 
 liepiKTai. KOL TTpSiTov p.ev r}p.(av 6 ^dpx(»>v fi;ra)/)t6os rjVLoxel, etra 
 t&v tinroiv 6 pev avT^ KaKos re Kdyados kol ex rotovrcoi', 6 be ef 
 evavTLiov re /cat evavTLos. x^^^tt?/ 6?) Kat bv(TKo\os ef aray/cr/s 7/ 
 TTepi ?//xa5 r/rtoxr/o-is. nri 6r/ our ^rr/roV re Kat dddvaTov C^or 
 eKkridr]. -neipaTeov etTreir. PTrao-a ?/ \/a;x^ Trarroj empeXelTai tov 
 dyj/vxov, irdvTa be ovpavov TTepLiroXel, aAAore h aAAot? et8e(rt yt- 
 yvopevT], TeAea /^er our oua-a /cat eiTTepopevr] peTeo^poiropel re Kat 
 Trarra tov Koapov gtotKer 17 6e ^TTTepoppvija-aaa cfyipeTaL, ews ar 
 (TTepeov rtro? drrtAa/:J7;rat, ov KarotKto-^etcra, crw/ua y7itror XajSova-a, 
 avTo avTo boKovv Ktretr 8ia r7> eKeCvrjs bvvapiVy (Siov to ^vpirav 
 eKXrjerj, \/^vx?/ Kat a^ipa irayev, OvrjTov t ecrxev eTKavvpiav ddd- 
 
 k " The l»epinning therefore of motion is the thing which moves itself." 
 1 ''A person therefore may without shame thus explain the nature and idea of 
 the soul." 
 
 m "Of the soul's essentiality we must thus speak : to sav how it is constituted 
 m Itself wcmld he a long inquiry, and such as a go«i onlv could coi)e with ; hut to 
 say wiiat it may he likened to, this is an easier task, and such as a mere man 
 may he equal to." 
 
 n " Let it be likened to the connate power of a feathered pair of horses and 
 their guide." 
 
 \oyia^(f} Kai avfi/xaxov. Pint. Qua»stion. Platon. 1008. c. 
 
 P " Alles was Seele ist waltet iiber alles unbeseelte"— a// that is soul rules and 
 directs that which is not soul. JSchleier. 
 
 q vTepoppirnaaaa, the unfeathered soul, as opposed to the t«Ac'o and ^irrepa;- 
 
 fifVIJ SOIU. 
 
 *%i 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 271 
 
 vaTov be ovb^ ef eros "^Aoyof AeAoytcr/xerov, aAAa irXdTTopev ovTe 
 IbovTes ovO^ iKavcas vorjaavTe^ 6ebv, dOdvaTov tl C^ov^ exov p^v 
 V^X^/^' ^X^^ ^^ crw/xa, tov del be XP^^^^ TavTa IvpireclyvKOTa, 
 AAAa TavTa pev by, ottt] rw 6e<^ (jyiXov, TavTy extra) re Kat Ae- 
 yeaOo). ti]v 8' ahiav r^s tG>v uTepdv dTToPoXrjs, bt rjv xj/vx^is duop- 
 pet, ^Xd^mpev. *'Eo-rt be rts rotate. 
 
 * Yle^VKev y iTTepov bvvapis to ep,fipiBes dyecv dvoi p.eTe(sipi(ov<ra, 
 jj TO tG>v decav yevos otKet. KeKOLvojvyKe be iry pdXtaTa t(ov irepl 
 TO Giopd TOV Beiov [V^i^X^/]. to be delov koXov, aocpov, dyadov Kat 
 Trar o tl tolovto. tovtol^ by pdXtara TpeipeTaC re Kat auferat pid- 
 Xt.(TTa TO Tys ^XO^ iTTepuypa, atcrxpo) 8e Kat KaK<^ Kal rot? evav- 
 tCols (fyOiveL re Kat Sto'AAurat. ^6 pev by peyas yyepoiv ev ovpav<a 
 Zevs, eXavv(t)v myvov dppa, irpCtTos iropeveTai, biaKoapcov iravTa 
 Kal empeXovpevos' rep 8' eTrerat (TTpaTid ^ecor re Kat baipoviav, 
 KaTa ^ evbeKa pepy KeKoapiypevy. pevet yap *Eo-rta ev Oecav olkco 
 pLovy tS)v be dXXo^v oaot ev rw rair bcabeKa dpiOpo^ TeTayp,evoL 
 Oeo^ dpxovTes, yyovvTat KaTa raftr 7/r eKaa-Tos eTdxOy. IToAAat 
 p.\v ovv Kal paKdpiai Oeai re Kat ^bte^oboi evTos ovpavov, as Oecov 
 yevos evbaLp6v(t)v e7TL(TTpe(f)eTaL, Trparrcor eKaaTos avTdv to avTov. 
 eTrerat 6e 6 det eOeXtav re Kat Surd/uteros' (f)96vos yap efco ^etou 
 Xopov torarat. oTav be by irpos y8atra Kat eirl Boivyv tdxnv, ^aKpav 
 vTTo Tyv VTtovpdviov dxj/lba iropevovTaL irpos drarres 7/8r;. tcl pev 
 Oe(ov oxypciTa la-oppoircas eu^rta ovTa paStcos TTopeuerat, rd 8e dAAa 
 
 r " \6yos \(\oyi(rfjLfPos est ratio rite conclusa et probata, cui opponitur \6yos 
 •nKarrifxivos, ficta et imagiuaria." AsT. 
 
 8 *' \aij.$dv€iv, ut dicitur \6y(f} (Parmen. 155, e. Sophist. 249, d.), ^iavoT)^ari 
 (de legg. X. 898, e.), Siavoia (Sophist. 238, h.) ita etiam simpliciter est capere, 
 perciperc.^' Ast. 
 
 t " Ala* ea est natura, ut gravia sublime tollat, ubi deonim habitat genus. 
 Omnium autem eorum, qua» corporea sunt (tcov trepl rh (rc5/xa), maxime particeps 
 est divini (ala). Divinum autem est pulchrum, sapiens, bonum et quicquid est 
 hujusmodi. Eo igitur maxime nutritur augeturque animi ala." Heind. 
 
 V " Iterum hie est abruptus et obscurns quodammodo, h.l. pcene dithyraml)icus, 
 transitus, animi commoti et in rerum sublimium meditatione versantis indicium. 
 Quocirca qui logicam, quam dicunt, sententiarum cohaerentiam anxie quaereret, 
 na* ille phantasticam eanim pulchritudinem sublimioremque vitam prorsus ex- 
 tingueret. Zeus, suinmus Deorum, non solum »tate, sed etiam scientia, Platoni 
 ex Anaxagone decretis fuit summa rationis imago." Ast. 
 
 w " Deorum chorus vel exercitus (harmonicae stellarum vitae imago) in undecim 
 agmina dispositus est, quia Vesta, duodecima Deorum, in Jovis domo remanet. 
 Hat'c qtioqtie ex Pythagoreorum decretis interpretanda sunt. Fuit enim Vesta 
 Pythagoreis ignis, quem dicebant, centralis, Jovis domus et <pv\aK^ dicta." Ast. 
 
 X 5<f^o5oy, percursatio, verbum est astronomicum simulque militare . . . Si6|o5oi, 
 ex|)editiones militares. Ast. 
 
 y The feast here spoken of is an intellectual fe;tst. 
 
 ^- "(Jegen die ausserste unterhimmlische M'olbung schon ganz steil aufsteigen. 
 
 SCHLEIER. 
 
272 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 fioyis' (SpiOu yap '^6 ttjs KdKrjs tinTos^ pLerlybiV, M T7]V yT)V p4tt(dv 
 76 Kol ^apvvcov, ^<L /X7/ Kttkm 27 TedpapLpLtvos rSiv rjvioyjjiv. €v6a 
 hr] TTovos T€ KOL ay(>)v eaxaTos ^//^'x5 T^poKeirat. al /xcr yap aOdva- 
 TOL Ka\ovpL€vaL, i]VLKa ^v TTpbs dKp<2 y€V(i)VTaL, efo) iropvOeliraL 
 ^(rrrjcrav iirl t<o tov ovpavov v(i>TiD, ardaas be avTo.^ Tieptayet i] 
 7T€pi(l)0pa, al be Oeijupoixn to. efcu tov ovpavov. Tbv be ^virepovpa- 
 
 VLOV TOTTOV OV tI TtS VpLVYjae 770) 7(01/ Tfjbe 77011/77/9 OV Te TToO I'/Lli'?/- 
 
 (T€L Kar d^iav. e^ei be a>8e. Tokp.r)Teov yap ovv to ye dXr]Oes el- 
 Tielv, d\\(i)'i Te Kal irepl dXrjOeias XeyovTa. tj yap dxpcopiaTo^^ Te 
 Kttl da-xflp-dTLOTO^ Kal ^dva(f)i}s ova-Ca oitws ovaa x//vxt/9 KV^epvijTri 
 /LtoVci) deaTTJ V(Z )(p^7a6* ^Trept rjv to ttjs dKrjOovs eT:L(TTr\p.r\^ yevos 
 TOVTOV e\ei tov totiov. clt ovv Oeov bidvoia ro) 76 Kal einaTijpij 
 CLKTjpdTio Tpe(f)opLevri, Kal ^airdairis \l/vxV'^\ oa-rj hv pieXXrj to irpoarfKOV 
 biieadaL, Ibova-a bih xpovov to 6v dyaira Te koI Oecapova-a TaXriOi] 
 TpecpeTaC Te Kal evfradel, fco? av kvkAo) // TiepK^opd eh tovtov nepi- 
 eveyKY}. ev be 77} Treptobio KaOopa p.ev avTi}v bLKaLO(Tvi'i]v , Kadopa 
 be a(s)(l)po(Tvvr]v, KaOopa be eirLa-TijpLrjv, ovx f] yeve(n<i Tipoaecmv, 
 ovb^ i] ecTTL TTOV eTepa ev erepco ov(ra wv Tj/ieis vvv ovTOiV KaXovp.ev, 
 d\ka T7]V ev 7(3 o ea-Ttv bv ovTin's ej:L(TTr]p.r\v ovcrav /cat TakXa oicr- 
 avT(t>s TO. ovTa ovTUis 6ea<jap.evr) /cat eaTiaOelcra bvcra irdkLV els to 
 ctcro) TOV ovpavov, olKabe rjkOev. 'EA^owt/s §€ av7f/S 6 i]VLoxoi 
 77/509 T7]V (f)dTvr]V 70U? 177770119 OT7io-a9 TTapejSaXev dp.(3po(rLav Te Kat 
 €77* av7fj veKTap eTTOTLae, Kal ovtos p-ev OeoiiV pCos. al be aAAat 
 \/a;xat, // pLev dptaTa de<^ e-nopLevi] Kal etKaapLevr] v'nepi]pev eU tov 
 Ifci) 707702; TT[]V TOV r]Vi6\ov Ke(f)a\r]V, Kal (Tvp.'nepir]veyBr] ti]V nepL- 
 (popav, Oopvpovpievrj vtto t^v Xn-no^v /cat /uioyt9 KaOopdaa to. ovTa' 
 7] be TOTe pLev 7]pe, TOTe be ebv, ^ia(pp.ev(iiv be Totv tinriav to, p.ev 
 elbe, TO, 8' ov. at be br] akkat ykL\6pievaL pcev aTTacraL tov aro) 
 eiTovTai, dbwaTovirat be ^viro^pv^iai lvpiTTepL(l)epovTaL, iraTovaaL 
 dAA^Aa9 /cat e77i/3aAAoi;o-at, €7epa 77p6 7^5 hepas TreLpaixevr] yeve- 
 cOat. dopvpos ovv Kal dpakka Kal Ibpm Irrxa709 yfyr€7at. ov brj 
 
 a " 6 TTjs KaKTjs (i. tj. kokIus) 'linros enim, h. 1. cupiditas et voluptas detruhit 
 animam et gravidam reddit ; hinc auima» laj)sus in terrain." AsT. 
 
 V 
 
 r<DV r]viox(>}Vj cnwunque aungarum. 
 
 c " vTTfpovpdvios rSiros est mundus mere intellectnalis, 6 r6iros voTjrhs, snpra 
 solem et mundum visihilem excelsus." AsT. 
 
 d ava<p}]s, void of stuff. " lUa . . oi/aia spectari non potest nisi a mente, aninii 
 gnl>ernatrice." Heixd. etc. 
 
 e ircpt ^v, circa banc ovaiav, i. e. r^v rod 6vr(i)i flvai ihtav, fingit ceteras ideas 
 positas, ut SiKaioavvrjy, aaxppoavvrjv,^^ &c. Heikd. 
 
 f Sidvoia so. 
 
 e irtroPpvxiai im unteren Raume. Schleier. Under the eartli's surface. 
 
 ik-'UNEID. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 273 
 
 /ca/cta jfVLoxcav TTokkal p.ev xoakevovTat. irokkal be iiokkd iTTepd 
 OpavovTai' irdaaL be, iTokvv exovaai irovov, aTekels Tijs tov ovtos 
 Oeas dnepxovTai, Kal direkOovaai ^Tpocjyfj bo^aorTtj xP^VTai. 'Ov 8' 
 ivex V TTokkj] (TTTovbrf to dkriOeias Ibelv irebiov ov ecTTLV, ij Te brj 
 TTpocn^KOva-a yfrvxv^ 7(3 dptaTip vop,7] eK tov e/cet keipLoiyvos Tvyxdv^L 
 ovaa, {j Te tov iTTepov (pvcrLs, w xj/vxv KOv^iiC^Tai, TovTi^ TpecjjeTai,, 
 6€(rp.6s Te ^AbpadTeCas obe, ij 719 av \lrvxv Oec^ ivvoirabbs yevopLevrj 
 KaTibrj TL tS)v dkriBCiV, pcexpt Te ttjs hepas -nepiobov elvai d7Ty]p,ova, 
 Khv del TovTo bvvr]Tai noielv, del djSkajSi] ehar oTav be dbvvaTi]- 
 (Taaa eTTicnTeaOaL pii) tbi] Kat ^tlvl (rvvTvxia XPW^l^^^l^ krjOrjs Te 
 Kal KaKias -nk-qaOelaa jSapwOfj, fiapwOelaa be -nTepoppvqcrri Te /cat 
 €77t 77/z; y7> 77€0-7/, 7076 v6p,os TavTTjv pLi] (/)V7€{}(rat et9 p.r]bep.iav B-q- 
 peCav (pva-Lv ev 77/ irpcoTi] yeveaec, dkkd tijv p.ev TrkeLara Ibovaav 
 els yovi]v dvbpbs yevqa-opievov (pLko(T6(f)ov rj (^tAoKciAoi; 7*/ plovctlkov 
 TLvbs Kal €po)TLKOv, Ti]v be bevTepav els Pacnkeoas evvopiov i) 770- 
 kep,LK0v Kal dpxLKov, TpiTqv els -nokiTiKov y tlvos olkovopuKov 7/ 
 XP»7/xa7t(77tKov, TeTdpTr]V els (pLkoirovov yvp^vaaTiKov rj irepl acopia- 
 709 tao-tV 7tra e(Top.evov, irepLTTT^v piavTiKov fiiov ij Ttva Tekea-TLKbv 
 e^ovaav eKTij 77ot7/7iK0 9 7) t(ov irepl p.ip,i](TCv tls dkkos app^ocreL, 
 e/3b6p.r] bT]p,LovpyLKbs y yeo)pyLKbs, oyboij o-o(/)to-7t/co9 7) brjpLOKoiTLKbs, 
 evvdTi] TvpavvLKOS, 'Er be tovtols diTaa-LV 69 piev av biKaio^s bia- 
 ydyu, dpLeCvovos pLotpas pieTakapL^dveL, 69 b' ^v dbtKcos, X€tpoi;o9. 
 6t9 p,ev yap 70 av7o odev TJf/cet 7} \jfvx^] eKdaTrj, ovk d(l)LKvelTaL eToyv 
 p.vpi(tiv' ov yap uTepovTai irpb ToaovTov xpdvov, irkrjv 7; 701; ^tAo- 
 (TocpqaavTos dbokcos ij TTaLbepaa-TrjaavTos p,eTa (/)tAo(ro(/)ta9. a57at 
 be TpLTij TTepLobio TT] x'^tf^'ft, edv ekcavTat Tpls e(j)e^r]s Tbv jiiov 
 TOVTOV, ovTCii) TTTepcaOelaat 7pt(rxt\tocr7(j) e7et direpxovTaL. al be dk- 
 kai, OTav Tbv upGiTov jSiov TekevTy(T(t)(TL, Kpicreitis eTvxov. KpiOeicrai 
 he, at p.ev els to. virb yrjs biKanoTripLa ekOovaai biKi^v eKTivovatv, al 
 b els Tovpavov tlvcl tottov vTcb 77J9 bUqs KOvcfudOela-ai bidyovdiv 
 dfta)9 ov ev dvOpiaiiov etbec e^Lcoa-av ^Cov. 7(5 be x'-^^^^T'^ dp.(f>6- 
 Tepai d(f)iKvovp.evai kiil Kkrjpcaa-Lv Te Kal atpea-LV tov bevTepov jSCov, 
 alpovvTai ov dv idekj] eKdaTrj. evOa Kal els OrjpLov jSCov dvOpcaiTLvrj 
 \lrvxv dcpLKvelTat, Kal €/c Oqpiov, 09 7707e dvOpcairos rjv, irdkiv els 
 dvOpcaiTov. Ov yap ij ye p.i} ttotc Ibovaa ti]V dkrfdeLav els Tobe ij^et 
 
 li " Use that nourishment wliich lies only in appearances.'''' 
 i " But whence that hot desire to see the region of truth," &c. 
 8^ tv€Ka solemnis est interrogandi formula." Ast. 
 k " Meeting with some accident or misfortune." 
 
 " Ou vel TOV 
 
 T 
 
274 
 
 ArPENDIX. 
 
 TO (TXW^' 'Set yap 6.v6p(s)iTov ^vvUvai Kar ct5os XfyopLfVov, ^k 
 TToXkiav lov al(T6i](mav ets tv koyLapLC^ ^vvaipovy.ivov. tovto hi 
 idTLV ^avafjiv-qais €K€LV<i>v, & ttot ciScr Ty/xoir ij ^j/vxt) iv[j.TTop€V- 
 Oela-a 0«2 koI vTrepibovaa a vvv EINAI (Pa^xiv, kol ^avaKVxI/aaa cis 
 TO ov orrcos. ho bi] SiKaicos' ixovrj TTT^povTai i) tov (pLkoa-otjyov 8t<i- 
 voia' ^TTpbi yap e/cetrots aet (cttl puni^xr] Kara bvva^LV, -npos oh 
 7T€p 6 O^bs iiv Oeios' i(TTL. TOLs Sc bif TOLovTOLs ai'iip VT:op.Vl]^a(TLV 
 6p6m x/'^/^f^'os, TcAeofy aet tcXctcls T(\ovpi€Vos, rcAfos orrws 
 fxovos yCyveTaL. efto-ra/xcros be Tcav ai'6pio7TLV(t)v aTTovbaafxaT(t)v, 
 Kal TTpos T<2 OiLia yiyv6p.evos, Prov^cretrat \ikv viib T(av Tio\k(ov <os 
 TTapaKLV(i>v, ivdova-idCwv bk kiX-qOe roi/s ttoAAovs'. Plia3dr.245, c. — 
 249, e. 
 
 Note E. p. 258. 
 
 'ApLfkel be 7; aka(ove[a bo^eLev h.v elvai n TipodboKia tls ayaOiau 
 ovK ovTiiiv. 6 be aka^v roiovros rts, otos ev tcS •■ Aetyjutan k(TTr]K<as 
 hiaye'i.crOat. $evois i)S nokka yj)rip.aTa avr<3 eorir ev rfj Oak^TTiy 
 Kal irepl tijs ^epyaaia^ daretortKTJs bie^Levai, t/Au?;, Kal avTos oaa 
 elkrj(f)e, Kal crvvoboLiropov be airokavcra^, ev rfj 6b<^ beivbs keyeLV, a>s 
 IJLeT ^ Ake(6.vbpov ea-TpaTevcraTO' Kal ocra kiOoKokkrjTa irortjpLa eKOfxt- 
 ae' Kal irepl tG>v TeyvaGiV tS^p ev ti] ^Aa-ia, ort pekTLovs eial Tfav ev Tjj 
 l^vpfaur), afj.(})L(Tl3riTrjaaL. Kal ypap.p.aTa be elTTelv ws napecTTi irap Av- 
 TLTT6.Tpov, ^TpLTOv bi] keyovTa irapayCveorOaL avTov els MaKeboviav. 
 
 1 " Denn der Mensch muss nach Guttungen ausgedruktes hegreifen, welches 
 als Eines hervorgeht aus vielen diirch den Verstand ziisaminengefassten Walirneh- 
 mungen." Schleier. " lloniinis enim est, intelligere id, qiicxl in universum 
 dicitur intelligiturque, q\iod ex multis proticisritur aladrftT^at, quae ratione in 
 unum coUigimtur." Heind. " \oyi<rfihs rationem proprie sic dictam, h. 1. merain 
 intelligendi, judicandi et ratiocinandi vim significat." AsT. 
 
 m " Nobilis haec est Platonis sententia de recordatione superioris vitas qua 
 discere et cognoscere nihil aliud est, nisi reconlari et reminiscendo agnoscere ea, 
 quae animus in coelesti jam vita spectaverit." A ST. 
 
 n avuKinpacra, reaching forth the head. 
 
 o ••♦ For it is ever, hy an act of the memory, as much as possihle among those 
 things, hy heing amongst which Gmi himself is as it were God." 
 
 P " Is rebuked and abused hy the many as a j)ers<)n that has lost his way." 
 
 q TrpoaSoKia, more probably irpoa-rroiTjais. 
 
 r Aelyna, cf. nos in Equit. 943. 
 
 s Hottinger proposes rrjs dpycurias touttjs. 
 
 t rpirov \eyovTa, bidding him for the third time. Kuhn, Schwartz, Beck, Hot- 
 tmger. This interpretation brings out a trait of braggardism much more suitable 
 than Casaubon's, " quae literae ipsum vix duobus comitatum in 3Iacedoniam 
 venisse dicunt." 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 275 
 
 o^mm^v^, .vc,^<rv.o4>avrr,eiJ. Kali, rfj .cro6da 8i &, ^Kuo, fi 
 ^ivr, raXavra y.vo.ro air!^ ra ^vaK^y^ara 8.60W. roX. inopo., 
 r.v joKcT.,. Kac iy,^<rr.v &i vapa.a0r,p.h^v, Kel.ev.ac BeXvac 
 ra, f,,^ov,, .a. noaovv aira, [x.„e' iiaKoaCov,. Kara p.(a.]. .„l 
 ^po<ru0ec, ^.Oava «<{,rro« Wro,. 6v6p.ara, ^o«>a. hUa rdXavra- 
 Kat TOVTO <t„iaai d<Tevr,voxivai eh Vipdvovi aMv Kal Ths -Tpm. 
 papxia, eheXv Stc oi TCO^acv. oihe Tas KenovpyCa, oVas XeXec- 
 TovpyriKe. Kal T:poae\0i>v he rots t^^ovs Tois dyaOois ■7ro>Xov,rc 
 ^porrnoc/,aa.0ac i.vrrT,aV Kal i^iX Th, --Kkwa, iK0i>v, Kp.ar,.p.hv 
 ftn,a« ekUo TiXavTa, Kal tQ, Ttachl p.dxe,T0ai Stc xpva6v oiK 
 iX'^v avru. aKoXov0eX. Kal ev yca0„rf, otVt'a oJk<S. ^,>„t TavT.v 
 e^vacT,,v TraTp^av, ^p6, tov yr, elbSTa- Kal ort ;..'Uet Tr^KeXv av- 
 ■niv 610 ro eAarro) (2i>ai aiT<S Trpbs ras $evobox(as. 
 
 .hey ft,u„<, .heiV Jay into tL ««, rHotting:."' "'""'"''^ """""^^ '^ '^'''^•' 
 y Ct. nos in Acharn. 559. 
 z Cf. nos in Equit. 880. 
 
 p. ?6f rp. v'.'oT'"'' "'"'' ™"'=''" '™ «''"• "• ""» - ^-^h"™' P- '«3. Vesp. 
 ** IfiaTiafxhs, furniture for couches. 
 
 T 2 
 
[ 276 ] 
 
 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 23. KomraTias. ApoUon. Vit. VIII. 4. oCS' €ypa^dfir)v TT(ii ovhiva vntp 
 T(ov l)(6v(tiv, ovi iovovvrai nXeiovos, rj tovs Komrarins nore, 01 \afx7rp01. 
 
 95 . This doctrine of the Pythagorean school was not hkely to be 
 lost sight of by ApoUonius, and he certainly took an appropriate 
 place for the promulgation of it ; viz. to his fellow-prisoners at 
 Rome. 01 (ivOpcoTTOi iv BedpayTTjplco €<Tfx.€V rov \p6vov tovtov, 6s drj u>v6p,a' 
 (TTai 3tof avrrj yap t] yj/vx^, o-to/xari (^yOaproi ivh^Bficra, ttoXXu piv Kaprt- 
 p(l, hovKivd 8c TTiiCTiv, oirocra cV uuBpuinov (f)oiTa. ot/ct'a re ols (TTcvorjdrj 
 TTpioTov, dyvo^a-ai poi SoKovaiv dXKo dea-pcorrjpiov avTois nfpi^dWovTfSi Koi 
 yap dt] Ka\ oTrotrot to. ^a(ri\cia uiKovaiv, dacjyaXuis avTo7s Karta-Kevacrpiva, 
 dtdeaOai pdWov tovtovs rjycapeBa, rj ovs avTol dr}(TOV(rt. The effect of 
 this and many similar specimens of philosophic reasonings on the 
 fellow-captives of ApoUonius is not a little cheering. Previously 
 they had been very despondent and melancholy ; but now — ovt(o 
 Toifs iv 8€(TpaiTT]pi(o ra prjOfura /ifre/3aXoj/, cos (tltov Tf oi iroWoi a^Q' 
 (rdai, KOI aTTfX^eti/ tcov daKpixov, ^rjvai T€ eV eXTTtSof, prjb' av Ttaddv prjbiv 
 fKfiv^ ^vvouTfs. VII. 26. 
 
 96. eTTft Sc €yv(»} dtaXiyardai, ra piv opCKovptva rSiv xapicov Ka\ draK- 
 Tovvra TraprjTclTO, (f)rj<TaSf ovk dvOpayncoi/ eavra 8(Ip, aXX' dvdp(i>v. Philost. 
 
 de Apoll. I. 16. 
 
 218. So the Indian messenger, dispatched by the philosophers of 
 the country to meet ApoUonius. 'O 8e *luB6s €(f)r} . . . '* o-e /xeV TJKdv 
 as ?X^*^> KeXfvovai yap aVToC. to p€v brj aVTol TlvOayopdov fjbr) rio 
 *Airo\\(i)i/l(o i<^dvT)y Ka\ TjKoXovBd xalpa>v. 
 
 229. Laert. de Pythagora VIII. 28. dvat bt Tr^v "^xh^* drroa-iraa-pa 
 aWf'pos. Philost. de ApoUon. I. 9. Ka\ t6v olvov KaOapov pev, ecfiaa-KfVt 
 €iuat TTopa, €K <PvTOv ovTcos Tjpepov Tols dv6pa)7rois rJKOvra, ivavriovtrOai fie 
 TTJ Tov vov (rv(TTd<T€i,, diaBoXovPTO TOP (V Tjj ^jrvx^ aWipa. Id. III. 42. 
 oB^v ov xph Bavpd^fiv, d /cat av ttjv firia-TrjpTjv ^vvfiXrjipas , Toaovrov tv 
 rfj yj^vxfi (jyepoiv aWipa. 
 
 241. ris ovv T) rtxvrj rdvdpos (ApoUonii SC.) ; navra rov xpovop, tv 
 €j3ia), Xrycrai 6apa iiTi.(i>6cyy((T6ai' \d6f ^luxras' (I fie pfj bvpaio, \d$e 
 dno^iaa-as. ApoUon. Vit. VIII. 28. 
 
 242. ApoUon. Vit. VI. 15. toiKas, ((f^rj, fvairos €*pai, Ka\ Bfipos (jya- 
 ydp. fietvoraroff pep ovp, €(J>t], 6s k.t.X, 
 
 264. According to the narrative of ApoUonius, Pythagoras must 
 have derived this opinion from the phUosophers of India. At all 
 
 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 277 
 
 events, when the chief of those phUosophers is questioned by the 
 former as to the materials of which the world was composed. "Ek o-toi- 
 Xfidp, pa>p, e(f)r} (ApoUon. sc), Terrdpcop ; the answer returned is, Ou 
 Terrdpcop, ?(Pt] 6 'idpxas, dXXa TreVre. /cat ri ^p, ^TJ (ApoUon.), nepirrop 
 yepoiTO napci to vhcop re Ka\ top dtpa, Kal ttjp y^p, Kal to irvp ; o aWr^p, 
 (inep, 61; Tjyelcrdai xpl yeVecrii/ ^ewj/ flpai. to. p,€P yap tov depos eXKOPTa 
 OpTjTa TToPTa, TO. fie tov aWipos, dOdpaTa re Kal Bela. III. 34. 
 
 265. ficVTroii/at. IlapioPTas fie avTovs tls ttjp pea-rjp tiop noTapcop, 6 TeXdopijSf 
 6 firi^f^XrjpfPos rw Zfvypari, irpos to nipdKiop rjye, Ka\ TjpcoTa 6 tl dndyoup ; 
 o XttoXXwplos, drrdyoi, ((prj, (T(o(f)po(TVPT]P, diKaioavprjp, dpiTrjp, eyKpaTeiap, 
 dpBpciap, aa-KTja-ip, noXXa /cat ovtco B^Xea f'lpas opopaTa. ofi' ^drj ^Xenojp to 
 eavTov /ce'pfioff, dTroypdyjrat ovi/ ecfyrj tcis bovXas. 6 fie ovk e^ecrrti/ eiTrej/* ov 
 yap boCXas drrdya tovtos, dXXa bfanoipas. Phil, de ApoUon. I. 20. 
 
 271. ApoUon. Vit. HI. 27. Toi/s be oipoxoovs tovs X'^^'^^^s dpvea-dai 
 ptp <f)rf(ri ^vppeTpQ>s TOV re oipov /cat tov vbaTos. 
 
 283. " In the Seven Chiefs ^schylus expressively calls the moon 
 wKTos d(f)eaXp6s, the eye of the night. In the same spirit Shakspeare, 
 in Richard II., calls the sun, *the searching eye of heaven,' and 
 Milton, in the Morning Hymn, * the world's eye and soul.* " Har- 
 ford's Agamemnon of ^schylus, p. 152. 
 
 311. TepaTeia. Hierocles, one of "the Golden Chain," after re- 
 counting some of the feats of ApoUonius, adds, tIpos ovp epeKa tovtop 
 ep.PT)(T6r]p ; Xpa e^fi crvyKpipeip Tr)P fjpeTepap dKpi^rj Kal ^efSaiap e'(^' UdarTai 
 Kpi(riPy /cat TTjp Tujp XpKTTLapcop KOvcfioTTjTa. etTTep r)pe7s pep top TOiavTa Tre- 
 noiTjKOTa ov 6ebp, dXXa Oeols Kexapiapepop apbpa fjyovpeBa. ol be fit' oXiyas 
 TepaTeias Tipds top ^Irjaovp Qeop dpayopevovai, Eusebius in Hierocl. 
 cap. 2. 
 
 341. KopT)TTjs. That ApoUonius considered the term as belonging 
 to Pythagoras the phUosopher, is evident from his own practices. 
 dp^Ke re ttjp Koprjp /cat ep rw tepoi e^?;. I. 9. /cat avTo be to apeTop Trjs k6- 
 p.r)s e'/c JJvdayupov eTrrjCTKr^aa. I. 32. Ejusd. Epist. VIII. So also his 
 Indian i)luIosophers Kopdp emTTjbevovcnp, HI. 15. See further VIII. 6. 
 350. (i(})iKopep(op be, piKpov pep eberja-e Kal (fxopfjp eir' avTovs prj^aL, na- 
 BoPTi irpos TO. Ta>p noXXojp bdKpva. Philost. de ApoUon. I. 15. 
 
 357. TepaTabrjs. Eusebius in Hieroclem, cap. 17. /cat ei ti nep aXXo 
 TfpaT(obes rrore pvBoXoyois tictIp dpaireTtXaa-Tai^ ev pAXa Tria-To. Kal dXrjBe- 
 aTQTa, tos ep napaBecrei rovrcoi/, dpa(f)avr]a-eTai. (He is speaking of the 
 prodigies which Aj)oUonius professes to have witnessed among the 
 Brachmans, or philosophers of India.) 
 
 362. **They who in old times paid their devotion to the elements, 
 imagined those elements to be capable of giving or withholding rain 
 
 T 3 
 
278 
 
 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 
 
 at pleasure. Therefore we find the prophet Jeremiah (XIV. 22.) 
 reclaiming that power to Jehovah, as the God who made and go- 
 verned the world. ' Are there any among the vanities of the Gen- 
 tiles that can cause rain } or can the heavens give showers ? Art not 
 thou he, O Jehovah our God ? Therefore we will wait upon thee : 
 for thou hast made all these things.' " Home on the Psalms. 
 (Ps. CXXXV.) 
 
 403. 7rpo'io)v Se €9 rjXiKiaVt iv fi ypdfxixara, fivrjfirjs T€ Icrxlv fdrjXov koi 
 ^f\eTT)s Kpdros. Philost. de Apollonio I. 7. 
 
 415 Ki^avtoTov €irtTi6evai: cf. nos in Vesp. 96. 
 
 41O. drvxyja-ets. ** Qui scopum ferire nequit drvx^'i, qui difficulter 
 victum et alia necessaria assequitur bvarvxfV Simpson ad Epict. 
 c. 6. 
 
 421. fV rw S»7/xa), in the ecclesia. The term has been illustrated by 
 us in Vesp. 606. 
 
 424. (av ifjLfipeis. ^sch. Ag. 914. Ififipfiv pdxrji. Soph. Inc. 
 Fr. 31. €v KaKo7(Tiv lfi(tp€t ^iov. Eurip. Iph. Aul. 486. ydp.a)v ififipofiai. 
 Timon in Sillis ap. Laert. VII. 15. koi ^oivia-aav ISov \ixv6ypavu 
 (TKupoa iv\ TV(J><p j TrdvTcov lp,(ipov(Tav. 
 
 465. TO Toi p.PT]poviK6v, €KaTOVTOVTr)S y€v6p.€VOs, Kol VTT€p Tov 2ip,(i)vi8rju 
 4ppo)To. Philost. de Apollon. I. 14. So also in the examination of 
 aspirants to philosophy with ApoUonius's king of India : Biopdv top 
 Vfov, Koi ^aa-avi^civ, TrpcoTov fiev, d fivijpoviKos' (iTa k. t. X. II. 30. The 
 commendation of Apollonius by the same monarch to the philosophic 
 larchas (kuI yap Xeya apia-Ta dvOpoiTrojv, Kal pepvT]Tai, II. 41.), and the 
 subsequent compliments of larchas himself {kui aXXco?, J 'ATroXXtoi/tf, 
 p,f(TT6v ae 6p(o tijs pvrjpoa-vvrjs, ^v rjp.els fxdXiaTa 6(a>u dyairwfifv, III. 16.) 
 are all to the same effect. 
 
 473. TpayrjixoTa 5e koi \dyava tariTflTo, KaOapa €ivai <})d(rK(ov, onoa-a 17 
 yrj iivTrj didcoai. Phil, de Apoll. I. 8. cort yap to)V *Apa^iav t/drj koivov, 
 Kal to opvi6(t)V dKovfiv pavT€Vopiv(x>v oiroara of ;^p?;<T/ioi. ^vp^Wovrat, fie rwi/ 
 dXoyoiv, aiTovpevoi rav dpaKovrav, oi pev, Kupdiav, (paaiVy ot df rjTrap. Id. 
 I. 20. 
 
 481. (fxopdv, to search for hidden things. Tlie searcher was stripped 
 of his upper garment for a very obvious reason : viz. that he might 
 not convey in it the article of which he professed himself to have 
 been robbeii, and thus trump up a false accusation. Han. 1358. na- 
 pd(\)rivov c'y T\xjkt]s, ottw^ av dcriKOovaa ^u>pd(TU). 
 
 489. pr) yap alpdrTdv tovs ^(opovs, ciXX' fj pfXiToi/TTa, Ka\ 6 Xi^aPiOTos, 
 Ka\ TO fCfivpvrjaai, (fioiTav Tavra toIs 3eo'ts napd tov dv8p6s tovtov (Pythag. 
 
 sc). Vit. Apoll. Tvan. I. i. 
 
 ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 279 
 
 606. pa TTju "AuaTrvorjv. The truly Pythagorean genius of this oath 
 will be better felt by observ-ing how the evTrvoia (facilis respiratio) 
 occurs in the 52nd Ep. of Apollonius. 'Edv tis dv8p\ nvOayopfcto avy- 
 yeVi^rat, Tiva nap* avTov Xr)\f/€Tai, Kal onoaa ; (fyaiTjv av eywyf popoOcTLKTjv, 
 yf(op€Tpiav, darpopoplav, dpi0pr)TiKr)p, dppoviKTjv, povariKrjp, laTpLKrjP, irdiiap 
 6dap paPTtK7)p- Ta 8e KaXXico, pcyaXocjypoavprjP, peyaXoyjrvxLap, peyaXoTrpe- 
 TTctap .... (vaiaBrjalap, €VKiPT)aiap, einvpoiap^ fvxpoiap k. r. X. 
 
 680. ApoUonius's philosophic king of India is a water-drinker for 
 this purpose ; viz. that he may catch a XtnTop vttpop, op nep' aKpoisTo7s 
 o<p6aXpols c<Pt(dp€ip (fi(op€p^ ov ro) p<o. II. 35. 
 
 723. KdroTTTpop. ScHOL. coTL di Kal IlvOayopov naiyviop dia tov toiov- 
 Tov KaTOTTTpov. 7rXT]po(T(XT]Pov TTjs o-eXljPTjs ova-rjSy ei tis eaoTTTpop emypd- 
 yj^ficp aipaTi oaa ^ovXerai, Kal Trpoenrajp irepto a-Trjpai KaTomp avTov, Sct- 
 Kpvoi npos T^p creXrjprjp to. ypdppoTa, kukcIpos dT€pi(rai 6 nXrjcriop €is top 
 TTJs a-fXrjpris kvkXop, dvaypoirj ndpTa to, ip ro) KaToiTTpa ycypappitpa, as eni 
 TTJs <rfXT]PT}s y€ypapp(va. 
 
 729. TTePTerdXaPTos dUrj, A suit of law in which the assessment is 
 laid at five talents. 
 
 788. TL To£,T eyfXaa-as ; Plat. Gorg. 473, d. W tovto ycXas ; Xen. 
 Conviv. fj t68€ ytXarf ; 
 
 810. yptaOi aavTop. For extracts from ancient writers generally 
 on this subject, see Stobaei Sermones, 2 1 . The nearest approach 
 to the Socratic opinion on this subject is that of the Pythagorean 
 philosopher Heraclitus, as recorded by Aristonymus. 'npdKX^nos pios 
 utp ndpTujp (To(f)d)T€pos, oTi S^fi iavTop prjbep ^IdoTa. See also on this 
 subject Menage ad Laert. I. 40. Apollon. Vit. VII. 14. 
 
 814. a-opoTTTjyos {(ropos, nrjypvpi), a coffin.maker, i. e. in order that 
 they may be ready with their work : Phidippides considering that 
 what between age and madness, his father was not long for this 
 world. Lysist. 599. av U 8rj tI p,aeu>p ovk dTToBp^cTKeis ; I xoipiop ^aTai' 
 
 (Topop wprjaei 
 
 P. 49. (foot-note) for naPTola B( 1. naPTola Si). 
 
 for en Ka$T)ptpovs 1. Ka6r)pipovs Zti. 
 
 P. 1 13. In consequence of an inadvertence, the reference infr. will, 
 prior to this page, be occasionally found to point to one verse earlier 
 than it ought to do : for example, to v. 730. instead of v. 731. 
 
 P. 1 76. and elsewhere, for Adicaeologus read Adicologus. 
 
 P. 144. Reverse the notes to blbaypa and dXUTopa: and for, cf. 
 infr. 644. (p. 108.) read, cf. infr. 642. 
 
 T4 
 
INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 281 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 A FA AM A 300. 955. 
 ay€LV (Uddas I 7. 
 
 — Tjfiipai 594. 605. 
 
 dxraoTtai/ 600. 
 tiyofMai, (})epofj,ai 240. 
 ayios 298. 
 ayopa 951. 
 dyopfvfiv 1402. 
 dyopr)Tr]s lOIO. 
 aypios 342. 
 
 uypoiKOs^^ 48.607.1403. 
 dyojv 923. 
 aSeti/ 159. 693. 
 d8(X(f)t) 1324. 
 ildcXcjiidi] 48. 
 aS6X(^,is 518. 
 a5oXeo-;^))y 1 43 I. 
 ddo\€(rxia 1 4 26. 
 aSvvaTos 1029. 
 devaos 274. 
 depios 330. 
 
 depofiarfiv 224. J449. 
 Ofpoi/7;^^i)s 330, 
 ai7p 229. 263. 643. 
 *A^apas 256. 
 ^\6uva 581. 
 'A^jpat 206. 
 A6r]V€(ou 390. 
 dOpelp 703. 
 tWpoos 930. 
 "^?oy 1359. 
 fii/So? 875. 
 ntyts 581. 
 AiyvTrroy 1084. 
 
 AZ8a> 955. 
 
 aWepios 373. 
 
 At% 264. 283. 
 
 aWpia 364. 
 
 mpeti/ 265. 275. 
 
 aip€'iu 571. 
 
 cito-cTfii/ 1253. 
 
 aiVxpos 952. 978. 1030. 
 
 AlaxuXos 13 18. 
 ala-^vveo-Oai 952. 
 airtop 1400. 
 *A*caSiy/xeta 965. 
 dKUfiaros 283. 
 dKapfjs 478. 
 aAcaT«/3X?;rop I I 82. 
 OKoXaoToy 1300. 
 OKopj^ros 45. 
 dKovdv 511. 
 a«cpoi/ 390. 
 dKvls 552. 
 
 dXa^wi/ 103. 438. 1438. 
 dXeiz/ 1310. 
 dXeicpeiv 804. 
 dXfKrpi^ntm 642. 8 1 9. 
 dXfAcr/jvo)!/ 4. 637. 639. 
 
 640. 816. 1373. 1376. 
 dXfKTcop 642. 819. 
 oXe^iKaKos 1324. 
 dXX€a$ai 146. 
 «XXos 674. 
 «XXa)s I '57. 
 aXfivpos 548. 
 aXs I 190, 
 
 dXcf)iTap.oi^os 6 1 9. 
 iXX(f)iTov 107. 177. 627, 
 dpaefjs 136. 474. 
 "M«ft$ 832. 848. 
 dpeXfi 470. 
 flfieXf?!/ 411. 949. 
 dfJLeTprjTos 263. 
 ufiTTcXos 1073. 1078. 
 diJLvvddeiv 1 274. 
 dfivvdv 1374. 
 
 'Anvvias^i.662.666.66y. 
 
 dpi(jii}KT]s 1 1 14. 
 d/jLcpopfv^ ' 1 5 7 • 
 ap(f)(o TO) Xo'-yw I I 3 . 
 
 ai/ ((paa-Kov, was accus- 
 tomed to say, 55. 
 ai/a^dXXfij/ 1093. 
 
 dva^odv 219. 
 dvayfi/fti/ 505* 
 di/a'y«/co(T/<6t»' 1 9. 
 dvayKd((iv 368. 37 1. 
 a»/dy<»; 369. 393. 425. 
 
 1027. 
 avaypv^fiv 915. 
 avabfiKvvvai 298. 
 di/atdf ta 1 I 89. 
 dvaipnv 513. 
 di/ata-;(Vi'ros 878, 1 33 2. 
 dvaKoivoxjv 455. 
 dvapfTpfiv 153. 202. 
 «vd/ifo-ros 944. 
 «i/a| 263. 
 dpanfiaTrjpios 843. 
 ai/aTrXdrTftv 9S5« 
 di/a7rX»7^(t»/ 98 1 . 
 Ai/aTTvof] 606. 
 audpfioaros 877. 
 di/areXXfti/ 725. 
 dvarpindv 852. 
 di/a;^a)/)frj/ 506. 
 dvbpda 492. 
 rWpop 393. 
 dvtpfaSai 145. 
 dr/e;(fti/ 1315. 
 tivTjdos 942. 
 dvj7p TTOiTjTrji 526. 
 dvOclv 865. 927. 
 iiv6pa^ 98. 
 dv$py)vr] 917. 
 «i/^oy 983. 
 di/uVat 922. 
 uvimros 126. 
 di/o'r^ror 406. 866. 888. 
 dvTftTTe'iv 958. 
 diTi/SoXfti/ 156. 
 dvTiypafprj 456. 
 di/rtSt/cftj/ 747. 
 d»/rtXeyfii/ 856. 993. 
 di'TtXoyeii/ 314. 
 
 di/r(Xoy(/c6f 1 1 27. 
 'Ai/Tifiaxos 980. 
 di/rtruTTTeii/ I370. 
 di/i;6(»/ 1206. di/t;cras u- 
 
 voiye 182. 
 di/i;7roS>;rof i 04. 356. 
 uvo) Tf Ka\ Kara 595. 
 H^tof 457. 507. 
 «^ioOi/ 505. 
 d^i^oraros 1 3 1 9. 
 doidci 292. 
 aTTayayeii/ 2 1 5 . 
 dndyxdv 751. 948. 
 AjratoX;; 1 1 04. 
 dnaiuXTjfjLa 70 1. 
 aTratrcIi/ I 2 O I . 
 dnavTuv 414. 44 1. 
 diraaTia 600. 
 aTreiXfii/ 596. 
 dncpavTos 2. 383. 
 a7r(pifjiepipv(i>s 1 37. 
 diTfpvOpidv I 169. 
 aTTrjVTji 938. 
 dnoi^TjfjLflv 364. 
 aTToStSoVa* 1 1 80. I 196. 
 
 1203. I 205. 1240. 
 dTTofitcu^fij; 1250. 
 aiTo6pav€iv 957. 
 dnoKfipeiv 8 04. 
 anoKOTTTfiv 1079. 
 anoXtip^dvdp 1094. 
 aTToXaTrrfii/ 7 80. 
 aTToXai^fiz/ I 184. 
 dTToXtrapyt^eii/ I 206. 
 dnopLvvvai. 1 I 85 . 
 aTToneipap 459. 
 airoTTviyfiv I450, 
 dnopdv 714. 
 linopos 608. 678. 
 dnoatUiv 285. 
 d7ro(rT€p(7u 469. 1 259. 
 
 1409. 
 dnoa-TeprjTiKus 700. 7 I 8. 
 
 aiTO(TT€pT]T\s "JOl. 
 
 aTro(rTp((f)(iv 747* 
 
 dTTOO-Xt'C^^tJ/ 1354. 
 
 anoTp^xftv 965. 
 arrocfxvyeiv l 68. 
 dnocfxv^is 842. 
 aTTon^aXdv 733. 
 
 aTTpayfioavvrj 967. 
 
 oTrretJ/ I 8. 5 8. 739. 1 436. 
 
 dpyoff 54. 309. 327. 
 
 dpyvpiov 99. 
 
 apdeiv 280. 
 
 dpiOfios I 157. 
 
 dpia-rdv 405. 
 
 d/3/xa 70. 
 
 Woi'ta 933. 
 
 dpj/a*cty 702. 
 
 ap;ra^ 344- 
 
 «PP'7'' 636. 647. 663. 
 
 apprjros 296. 
 
 «pro£ 1335. 
 
 dpVT€lV 271. 
 
 dpxatKos 789. 
 
 d/3;i^aioy 884. IIIO. I309. 
 
 ^1415- 
 
 d(rKaXa^oiTT]s 1 7 1 . 
 aa-Kdvrrji 6 1 2. 
 do-Ketj/ 900. 1012. 
 dor/cos 43 I. 
 acr/xa 93 i . 
 a(Tp,aTOKdix7rTT]s 326. 
 dand^faOaL l 099. 
 do-reioy 203. loi 7. 
 d(TT€os 1 159. 
 darpairr) 563. 
 
 Aarpovofila 200. 
 ao-Tv 48. 
 aroXpos 447. 
 arpanos yy. 
 drptna 714. 
 arptpas 382. 
 aTpepX 260. 
 arra 609. TO91. 
 drrarm 68 1. 
 'ArrtAcos- 208. I 1 30. 
 drv;(6ri/ 416. 
 auya 284. 
 at-Xo? 306. 
 
 c^^-f 575- 
 at-xvi/ 572. 
 
 avxpflv 43 1 . 889. 
 avxpos 1074. 
 dcpaipelp 170. 604. 
 d(f)dXX€(r6aL I48. 
 d(t)apiCdP 523. 730. 735. 
 
 936. 
 dcjydpiaris 735. 
 
 d(f)Upai 715. 1093. 1372. 
 d<f)opd(r6ai 279. 
 d(f)opp.d(rdaL 586. 
 a(f}VKTos 1000. 
 a(f)(ouoi 1272, 
 axOeaBai 833. 1 3 87. 
 Bdyxa 584. 
 ^adi^eip 404. 
 ^a^i;ff 496. 
 ^atoff 974. 
 ^aKTTjpia 522. 
 ^aXapeiop 805.95 1.1007. 
 /3aXXetJ/ eff Kopaxas 1 34. 
 ^dpaOpov 1395. 
 ^dp^apos 474. 
 ^apecoy 688. 
 ^apvaxrjf 276. 
 ^apvl3pop.os 282. 306. 
 (Baa-iXfVfip 1417. 
 /3drpa;)(oy 849. 
 ^dfXvpos 435. 
 ^biXvTTeaOai 1 087. 
 (i€KKcaeXr)Pos 387. 
 ^eXriop (eVi ro) 569. 574. 
 i3('a 163. 165. 231. 
 ^loOpeppcop 550. 
 ^Xd/37; I 115. 
 ^Xacrrdpdp 1078. 
 /SXeVos f 130. 
 ^XiTopdpp,as 96 1 . 
 ^oapa 932. 
 /3odi/ I 108. 
 ^oX^^s 189. 
 ^oa-Kfip 324. 327. 
 fioa-Tpvxos 518. 
 jSoroz/ 1373. 
 3ovXeueti/ 408. 
 Bov(f)6pia 945. 
 ^p€p0vc(r6ai 355. 
 Bpopioy 304. 
 ^popTup 366. 383. 
 ^poPTT] 381. 
 ^popTTja-iKepavvos 264. 
 
 ^pOTOS 449. 
 
 ^pveip 46. 
 ^pOj/ 1334. 
 Bv^di/rioi/ 248. 
 ^vpaodeyj/Tji 561. 
 ^(opoXoxeveip 934. 
 ^(op-oXoxos 879. 
 
282 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 283 
 
 yoKfojTTjs 174, 1 75. 
 
 yafidv 43. 50. 1082. 
 
 yatifos 330. 
 
 ya(TTT]p 398. 
 
 y€iT<ov 1 274. 
 
 y(\av 541. 
 
 yeXoios I 194. 
 
 yeXcos ^20. yc'Xwra o<^- 
 
 Xelv 988. 
 rei/eTvXXW 53. 
 yipoiv 1364. 
 TfcoficTpia 201. 
 yr)y€vr]s 821 . 
 
 yXicrxpavTikoyc^cTTiTpinTos 
 
 964. 
 -yXotos 438. 
 yXvKvOvpos 680. 
 y\v(f)€iv 847. 
 
 y\(i)(T(TO(TTpO<P(iv 763. 
 
 yXwrra 408. 4 1 3. 974. 
 
 977. lOI I. 
 yvdSos 1 275. 
 yvo}fir)v €X.(iv 1 58. 
 yvcDprj 170. 310. 314. 
 
 354.420.459.702.715. 
 yvoiixidiov 314. 
 yvo) poTVTTos 920. 
 yov€vs 954. 
 ypw« 743- 
 
 ypapfiarclop 19. 
 ypapp.aT€vs 74 1, 
 ypavf 536. I 138. 
 ypa<f>^v ypa(f)€(T6ai 1 42 7. 
 ypv^etv 928. 
 yvpvdcTiov 406. 
 yvfipos 480. 
 Sat/zoVios 38. 1092. 
 daipoviciis 77- 
 5ai>a>j/ 252. 554. 558. 
 
 12 15. 1218. 
 SdVof 328. 
 8aip(ip 43 I . 
 5^5:524.591. 594.1436. 
 
 1439- 
 Sdxveti' 12. 37. 6vp.6v 
 
 doKveip 132. 
 fid/crvXoy 630. 
 fiai'ctX«ti/72 7.I 106.1 224. 
 
 1260. 1409. 
 fioTravT; 13. 53. 
 
 dapBdnrcip 685. 
 
 daavs 3 1 8. 
 
 Bcldeip 1087. 1407. 
 
 fifi'Xmof 533.1419. 1450. 
 
 fiftXos 999. 
 
 fifii' 875. 
 
 ddPOS 242. TTOtftl/ dc(i/a 
 
 5/^3. 
 
 b^LTTPOP I 76. 
 
 A6X<^ts 584. 
 
 SfpdpOKOpOS 278. 
 
 fifoj/ 827. 
 
 56^16^503.509. 529. 
 ^W« 134^- 
 
 bia-noipa 349. 
 
 Sea-noTTjs 263. 1434. 
 
 A»)Xto? 576. 
 
 d^papxos 37. 
 
 dr]pT}yop(7p 1045. 
 
 Atjp^ttjp 444. 
 
 AijpTjTpia 660. 
 
 d^pos 420. 
 
 Brjp6(Tios 344. 
 
 drjpoTTjs 209. I 1 64. 1 I 7 2. 
 
 1274. 
 drjpoTiKOi 204. 
 Bia^fjTTjs 179. 
 Stdyeti' 452. 
 Siaypd(f)cip 745. 
 diaOpup 676. 
 diaipdp 713. 
 diaKiPclp 459. 
 hiaKPaUip 12 1. 
 dioKopKopvyflp 379. 
 StaXaAceiv 399. 
 bidXfyfip 414. 
 StaXfiTTftj' 478. 
 SidXf^tff 310. 
 StaXfTTToXoyfto-^at 1 442. 
 biaX(f)iTovp 645. 
 Bidpoia 914. 
 biappvflp 841. 
 Atdo-ta 397. 832. 
 bi.a(Tpr]\(ip 1 1 90. 
 BiarrjKdP 150. 
 diarpi^dp 197. 
 Siarpi^f) 1008. 
 dia(f)avr)s 738. 
 hia(f)€p€ip 485. 
 8idayp,a 644. 
 
 5t5do-*caXos 839. I 101. 
 
 1413- 
 diddo-/c(ti/ I 290. 
 
 di(PT€p(vpa 167. 
 
 difpos 330. 
 
 fit»cd^€ti/ 478. 599. 1096 
 
 1097.^ 
 
 diKaia KudtKu 100. 
 
 BiKaiios 333. 
 
 diKaarris 207. 
 
 5iK»;f dtdopai 675. I 195. 
 
 1437. fto-ay"" 753- 
 
 8lKOppu(f)('lP 1429. 
 
 fiZi/of 373, 4. 796. 14 17. 
 
 1419. 
 
 fitoXio-^di/fti/ 423. 
 Atdi/i/o-of 92. 109. 501. 
 
 585-, 
 
 A(7roXid)d;;s' 944. 
 8i(f)6(pa 73. 
 di(f)pi(TKOs 3 1 . 
 dixoiviKOi 619. 
 5t\//^i/ 430. 
 dicoKa^eii/ 1428. 
 diojKfiP 1454* 
 TToi? do/cdf 849. 
 
 doKOf 1442. 
 
 dd/xof 297. 
 
 bpopop €\avP(iP2C^. 28. 29. 
 dpoafpos 275. 331. 
 bpocros 323. 
 5/3VS 391. 
 dvpatrdai 65 O. 
 dva-^ovXia 567. 
 Bv(TKoXaiP€ip 36. 
 5i/o"KoXdKa/x7rros 935. 
 fiutr/coXd/coirof 409. 
 SutricoXoff 239, 
 dvarpaOr)^ 625. 
 5ci>5€Aca I 209. 
 bu)pr}pa 299. 
 €a I 213. 
 €ap 968. 
 
 ('yKoXvuTfiP II. 706. 
 (yKf<Pa\op 1230. 
 (yKVTTTeip 192. 
 fyKo}piop 1 159* 
 iyXaiPdP 1382. 
 €yX*Xi;s 540. 
 (bofiai 12 2. 
 
 <5pa 1453. 
 (idtpai I 205. 
 ((da>Xoi/ 940. 
 etVd^eix/ 343. 
 ftActiSay riyfti/ I 7. 
 ftK^ Kfipepos 45. 
 et«6s 1326. 
 ftK<i)i/ 540. 
 fiXXfti' 732. 
 
 (ITTf/J 226. 
 
 fipcoj/ 438. 
 
 ctVdyfii/ 527. 813. 1103. 
 
 6/^71/ 753. 
 f laoLTTf IP 524. 956. 
 ero-oSof 3 1 9. 
 ('< rail/ 8tKaL(op I070. 
 iKaToyKt<Pa\os 329. 
 c/c/5dXXeti/ 1423. 
 
 (KKOTTTfLP 24. 
 
 e/cXftVetj/ 564. 
 
 iKTtlveLP 686. 
 (KTl\l](T(T(lP 'J'J^. 
 
 fK(TTpe(f)(iP 89. 535. 
 
 (KTT]K(LP 743. 
 
 (KTiBivai 513. 
 (KTpaxrjXiCftP 1447. 
 
 (KTp((f)(LP 501. 5 r4. 
 
 (KCppOPTl^dP 671. 673. 
 
 fXda 1078. 
 fXaioi/ 57. 
 
 eXai/i/eti/ I 226. I252. 
 (\avv€ip Bpopop 25. 28. 29. 
 (\a(f)os 347. 
 (\(u6cpos 1360. 
 tXfvBepcos 500. 
 fX/cfii/ 232. I 171. 1235. 
 eXici^eti/ 521. 
 fXTTtf 1446. 
 
 (p^dXXdP 1395. 1406. 
 1435- 
 
 fp^dlTTdP 151. 
 
 f/iiSdff 691. 826. 
 ippdaaeip 652. 
 (pTTinpdpai 1430. 
 (pninreip 370. 376. 
 €/x7ris 158. 160. 166. 
 ipnKrjBf IP 368. 
 (pnpendP 584. 
 fpnpT]d(ip 388. 
 (p<f>€pTji 484. 
 
 fp<f)ap<os 590. 
 eV atV); 1 33 I. 
 cVaXXa^ 943' 
 (paPTiop 556. 
 epdnrcip 73. 
 fP(K€P ye 408. 
 eVe;(^vpd^eii/ 35. 240. 
 epicrrdpai 7 50. 
 eVoTrXtoy 630. 
 tf;; re <ai i/e'a 1 1 75. 1 088. 
 I 132. I 142. 
 
 (PT€IP€IP 933. 
 (PTfpOP 161. 169. 
 
 ePTiOiPat 60. 
 
 €PTvXiaU-€LP 947. 
 
 eVrfy;(dvftJ' 665. 
 e^aXio) 32. 33. 
 f^apaprdpfip 569. 829. 
 
 /365. 
 
 (^ap^Xovp 138. 140. 
 €|ai/e;(fti/ 1 3 25. 
 i^anarap c^2y. 1412. 
 f^apdrreip 1 3 2 5 . 
 f^apprjTiKos I I 26. 
 c^apvoi 1 183. 
 e^avTopoXfip 1059. 
 f^fXavpeip 124. 1417. 
 
 1418. 
 t^errjs 83 O. 
 f^fvptTeos 700. 
 (^(vpia-KctP 708. 864. 
 6|o8oy 559. 
 
 f^oXXvPUL I 090. 
 
 fndyfip 382. 
 ina'ipdP 43. 779. 1403. 
 fTTupapePfip 774. 811. 
 fnaparrrjBdp 1327. 
 (7rapa<f)(pcip I 03 2 . 
 (TTapddp I I 28. 
 fVao-Keti/ 499. 982. 
 (irepnrjbdp 5 3 I . 
 f7r€pxfa-6ai 304. 
 C7rex«r 477. 1334. 
 cVrnXXftv I 253. 
 tni^aXXfip 701. 902. 
 inidei^is 268. 
 fTTuiKrfi 1384. 
 (TTi^elp I 266. 
 
 (TTl$aVpd^€LP I I O I . 
 
 imXapOdpfLP 823. 
 
 (TnXTja-pap 1 30. 467. 608. 
 fTTipapTvpfadaL 477. 
 €7np€XT}s 483. 
 inipofip 992. 
 imopKfip 391. 
 fniopKos 386. 389. 
 empptlp I 247. 
 tmriOepai 415. 
 iTTirpeneip yjO. 
 eniTpllBdP 242. 427. 936. 
 
 1328. 1353. 1425. 
 f7riTvyxdp€ip 194. 5 I 7. 
 inixaXKfveip 411. 
 f7rix<i>pios 580. I 127. 
 tTTop^pia 1074. 
 liToppvpai 1 1 80. 
 fTTOf 5 22.5 25^.6 I 7. 1343. 
 eTTOff TTpos eTTos 1327. 
 inoiCfyfXelp 1 388. 
 epai/ 1028. 
 (pacTTrjs 940. 1405. 
 epyoi/ 506. 1297. 1343. 
 
 1440. 
 (pclBipdos ^342. 
 tp€^o8i(f)ap 193. 
 ipiBicrpa 305. 
 €>/66«/ 539. 1327. 
 eptoi/ 51. 336. 
 'Epprjs I 187. 1424. 
 
 "EppiTTTTOS 538. 
 
 epa>y 1 033. 
 €V<9teii/537. 1377. 
 ea-Tiap 1 l 66. 1 3 06. 1 3 I 2 . 
 i<T(l)ep€ip 528. 
 eVeov 94. 1448. 
 eroipoi 447. 
 eroy 823. 
 €vdyT]Tos 275. 
 fvapbpos 294. 
 evapdr)*: 962. 
 Ev^oia 210. 
 fuyXwTTOff 434. 
 €v8oKipe7p 986. 
 
 €Vl]6lKQ>S I 21 I. 
 
 ev^u 163. 
 
 evAceXaSoy 305. 
 
 fVKXeia 957' 
 
 f^^j/oeli/ 1356. 135 7.1358. 
 
 EuTToXty 534* 
 
 fVTTTepos yjl. 
 
284 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 285 
 
 €vpr]fxu 542. 
 (vpr)(Tif7rrjs 436. 
 Evpnridrjs 1 3 23. 1 3 29. 
 €vpv7rpo)KTos 1036. 1043. 
 1049. 
 
 €VpcOTUlt/ 45. 
 
 fv(rT€(f)avos 302. 
 
 (IKTTOflflv 800. 
 
 evcrconare^v J JO. 
 evTaKTCiis 929. 
 €VTVxia 494. I 159. 
 ev<f)r]p.€7v 262. 292. 
 €V(f)paiV€iv 542. 
 ''E(f)€(ros 578. 
 icfyrifiepos 2 2 2. 
 e^eti/ rt 705. 
 a6(f)a}TaT f\fiv 504' 
 fcoBfu I 149. 
 (dOeos 281. 
 
 z^'^y359-36o.37i.373. 
 1032. 1 187. 1 192. 1 194. 
 1414. 14 15. 1416. 
 
 ^lyXcoToy 452. 
 CTjTrjTios 73 I. 
 fu-ytos 1 23. 
 Cvy(ii6pL^€iv 716. 
 ^(op,i8iov 381. 
 fco/xos 378. 
 ^^»7 940. 
 
 ^yeio-^at ^€ov 1420. 
 T}y€7(T6ai 1456. 
 TJbfdOaL 175. 1 193. 
 ^Svy 910. 
 ^^o? 924. 
 *HAeKrpa 5 1 6. 
 HXtaoTi/co? 83 I . 
 rfKiOios 840. 
 fjkiKia 496. 
 i7XiKia)r;;s 966. 
 ^toff 742. 1449. 
 ^Xi| 1383. 
 r)pcpas aydv 594. 
 V* 1099. 
 rjfueKTeov 622. 
 rip.i6vr}s 486. 
 Tjvloxos 581. 
 'Hpa/cXfjyy 1003. 
 r}pu>tvT] contr. J7/>^i/77 308. 
 ^o-vx^ 317. 
 rjavxos I 197. 
 
 TjTTav 507. 
 
 lyTTWi/ 114. 851. 861 
 991. 1289. 1389. 
 
 ^Xft»' 165. 
 
 ^a/coy 953. 
 
 6a.\a(T(Ta I 244. 
 
 GaX^y 181. 
 
 BaXia 302. 
 
 Oappflu 411. 416. 425. 
 
 Oarrov 488. 
 
 6avpa(Tl(i>s I 193. 
 
 6€d)fji€V0i 500* 
 
 «faT,7t 503. 517. 555, 
 
 858. 
 ^elos 125. 
 Bfovs vopi^€iv 322. 
 ^eoi' rjyclcrdai 1420. 
 6i6(TfirTos 289. 
 Bfppos 997. 
 
 06TraXof 720. 
 GcVis 1020. 
 Oea>pos 389. 
 ^^Xvs 638. 647. 
 ^»;pari7ff 351. 
 Brjpiov 185. I 240. 
 6vr](TK(iv 1382. 
 6ovpi6fxavTis 325. 
 6pa(Tvv€iv 1 30 I. 
 epaavi 858. 884. 
 6pavadvTV^ 1218. 
 6pT)Viiv I 214. 
 BpvaXWs 60. 565. 
 Bvfla 652. 
 <9ufii/4l5. 558. 
 ^vfXXa 329. 
 Ovpxiivciv 589. 1424. 
 Ovp^pfTrldfLTTVos 410. 
 6vp.ov duKveiv 1 3 2 1 . 
 Ovp.6(ro(f)o^ 845. 
 
 BvpaV KOTTTflV 132. 454. 
 
 Bvpiov 93. 
 laTTeroff 958. 
 iarpoTexmjs 325. 
 iSf'a 286. 528. 
 (cVat 1440. 
 ifpei;s 352.^ 
 lepoiJ,vr]p.ov€iP 603. 
 ra If pa 273. 296. 
 iV/xas 232. 235. 
 
 Ifxartop 55. 180. 479. 
 
 947. 1058. 1444. 
 Ififipdu 424. 
 toi» 524. 
 'nnra^fadai 15. 
 iTTiTepov 7c. 
 'nrrrfvdv 1 35 2. 
 iTTTrfVi 121. 
 'iTrTrers- 535. 
 imriKr} 27. 1 08.242. 1 179. 
 
 J347- 
 iTmios 84. 
 
 iTTTroKpaTrjs 96 1 . 
 
 i7rrroi/ci)/ia J 551. 
 
 tTTTTOJ 1178. I 2 I 9. 1226. 
 
 , ^353- 
 
 <(rrdi/at x^P^^ 270. 
 
 to-xftv 943. 
 
 tr»;f434. 
 
 iTTjTeov 132. 
 
 t^^os- 799. 
 
 KaOaipdv 721. 
 
 KaBfipyciv "J 22. 
 
 Ka6ev8(iv 704. 
 
 KaOiCTTdvai I 3 46. 
 
 itat (ei'en) 5 1 o. 
 
 Kmvbi 864. 906. 913. 
 
 1343- 1345- 13^9. 
 KaKobalpoiv 105.267.485. 
 
 1067. I 155. 
 
 KaKovpyfiv 11 29. 
 
 Kokapios 966. 
 
 Kokflv 751' 
 
 KaWnrthrj^ 65. 
 
 KaWiiTvpyos 982. 
 
 KaXoi <caya^oi I02. 
 
 Kokvirr^iv 711. 
 
 Kapvdu 404. 682. 
 
 f«W 934- 
 
 KapTTTflU 1 79. 934. 
 
 Kanvos 3 13. 323. 
 Kapbapa 233. 235. 
 /capSm 13 19. 1337. 
 KapboTTTj 655. 656. 1 204. 
 
 121 I. 
 KapBoTTos 645. 650-654. 
 
 I20I. 
 Kap/cii/o( 1215. 
 Kapnoi 280. 1073. 
 Kara piKpov 7 I 2. 
 
 Kara (rcai/roi/ I 2 I 7 . 
 Kara^aivdv 490. 
 Kara^pix^iv 266. 
 KaTayXtorrKT/ia 52. 
 icaraSap^di'fii/ 38. 
 Karfli5eT(7^ai 1 4 1 4. 
 *caTa(cr;(ui/€iv 1 1 73. 
 Kara/catfii/396.400. 1 45 I. 
 icarafcXeieti/ 393. 670. 
 KaraKprjpvdv 369. 
 KaTdXrjyjris 3 I I . 
 /carnXoueti/ 806. 
 Karapiyvvvai 229. 
 KaravicPeiv 93 O. 
 KaTairdtTCTdv 1 7 8 . 2 6 1 . 
 KaTanlvetp 3 3 I . 
 KaTanpoi^opai T I 93 . 
 KaraTTvyocTvirq 98 1 . 
 AcaraTTi^ycoi/ 511. 878. 
 Karapacrdai 839. 
 KaTaarKuTTTeiv 1 434. 
 Karart^eVat 245. 479.482. 
 
 614. 
 KaTdTo^eveiv 9 1 4. 
 KaTa(f)povTi^(LU 825. 
 KaTa(f)pvy(iu 385. 
 
 Kara^eXft*' 175- 1 76. 
 
 Kdraxfiv 75. 
 
 AcareVtf 321- 552- 5^2. 
 
 Karieuat 3 I 6. 
 
 KaroTTTpov 723. 
 
 f«'"<^ 595. 
 
 Kaxacrpos I 025. 
 
 Kdxpvs 1310. 
 
 KflaOat 45. 127. 531. 
 
 KfKpcoyp- 295. 
 
 /ceXaSeii/ 282. 
 
 KcXddrjpa 281. 
 
 KcVraupos 339. 343. 
 
 /cfi/Tfri/ 917. 1254. 
 
 K€l'TpOV I 251. 
 
 Kivrpoiv 439. 
 Kfpapos 1081. 
 K(pavif6s 384. 392. 
 Kfphaivfiv 258. 1069. 
 f€/)5os 1017. 1 156. 
 
 K€(TTpa 332. 
 
 K€(f)d\aiov 941 . 
 K€(f)a\rj 40. 
 Kr}8c(T0ai 107. 
 
 Kr)K€ibrjs 945. 
 
 KTJTTOS 270. 
 /CT^po? 150. 
 
 K^roy 537. 
 Ki6api^€LV 1309. 
 Ki6apL(rTr}s 929. 
 KiK\r}(rK€LV 546. 
 KiKWj/rJf 209. 
 KtKui/j/d^ei; 135. 
 Kivabos 437. 
 
 KlvSvVOS 922. 
 
 WJ/ftl/ 292. 716. 1255. 
 
 K«/»7rj7? 1343. 
 
 'ftx'?^'? 332. 
 
 KixXlC^iv 943. 
 
 Kt'o)!/ 783. 
 
 KXdfii/ 59. 1361. 1382. 
 
 1385; 
 
 KXfio-^eVj;? 348. 
 
 KXetraydpa 660. 
 
 AcXeoy 448. 
 
 KXecoi; 530. 566. 571. 
 
 KXfwi/u/iT; 656. 
 
 KX6&)»/i;/ioy 346. 389. 
 
 649. 
 KXijpovxi'Kr] 202. 
 >cX^o-tf 843. 1 143. 
 KXrjTevfiv I 1 7 I . 
 KXipa^ 1432. 
 AcXdi/off 379* 
 kXott)) 571. 
 /cotXoff 318. 
 
 KOtl/oCv 196. 
 
 Kotcrupa 77 1. 
 KOKTvpovcrdai 49. 
 /coXd^etj/ 7. 135 I. 1380. 
 KoXerpav 533. 
 /coXo/ci;i/r»; 320. 
 Kopdv 526. 
 KO/ij; 14. 
 
 ko/zjJtt;? 341. 1054. 
 Kopy\tonp€'nr]s 9^5. 
 Kopyj/os 628. 
 KOTTTrarlas 23. 427. 
 Kojrpos 1377. 
 KOTTTdv Ovpav 132. 
 Kopa^ 124. 134. 
 Kopha^ 521. 
 KopSvXay 10. 
 Kopi^€(T0ai 69. 
 
 KopivBioi 684. 
 Kopets- 613. 675. 697. 
 Kopv(})rj 269. 
 Koa-pos 883. 
 KOTTa^oi 1025. 
 KCKpaya 381. 
 Kpariiv 1 298. 
 
 KpflTTCJV 114. 851. 950. 
 
 KpepdOpa 217. 837. 
 Kpepavvvvai 228. 838. 
 Kp-qpvoTToibi 13 19. 
 KpipvaBrjs 930. 
 
 Kpiv€LV 67. 908. 1084. 
 KplvOV 880. 
 
 Kptos 637. 1308. 
 
 KplTTjS 1069. 
 KpOKOS 52. 
 
 Kpdi/ta 387. 
 Kpovinnos 1022. 
 Kpdi/os 898. 
 KporaXov 259. 437. 
 Kpovais 311. 
 Kv8oi8oiTav 595. 
 /ci;KXtoy 326. 
 kvkXos 645. 
 <CDXiV5ftT^at 367. 
 icvi'e'?; 267. 
 Kvvelv 82. 
 Kvv-qbov 473. 
 Kw^tos 576. 
 icvTTrd^eti/ 49 1. 
 »cvp/3tj 437. 
 
 KlXTTtS 394. 
 
 AfwX^ 949« 
 KcoXmy 53. 
 <fa)Xi;eti/ 1395. 
 Kcopaarrrjs 585. 
 KcoprjTijs 930. 
 Kcopcpdia 504. 516. 
 
 ^"^'7 532. 
 Xay;(di/eti/ 6o2. 
 AaKedaipcov 2 1 3. 
 XafCfcdTTpcj/croy I 2 8 1 . 
 XaKTi^fiv 137. 
 XaXtd 900. 
 Xd/x7retJ/ 384. 1 1 14. 
 Xapnpos 264. 
 Xdpoff 57^' 
 Xd(7"ios 342. 
 Xacpvypos 53. 
 
 ^li 
 
286 
 
 LNDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 287 
 
 \fyfiv 238. 1029. 1097. 
 XfKavr] 876. 
 "KeTTToXoyelv 3^3* 
 XfTTToy 162. 178. 229. 
 
 363- 1350. 
 
 XfTTTOT^S •54* 
 
 \evicT] 967. 
 
 A€(oy6pas 1 1 O. 
 
 Xrjfia 446. 
 
 \r]fxav 320. 
 
 \Tjpe7v 360. 
 
 X^poff 352. 
 
 Xi^avaros 415* 
 
 Xt^os 24. I 1 56. 
 
 "Kifivrj 272. 
 
 Xii'oSeTos 734' 
 
 XoyiCfordat 20. 
 
 Xo'yosi 13. 115.245.598. 
 
 €S X(yyoi' (K6flv 454- 
 XoiSopcTv 63. 1305. 
 XoiSopia 903. 
 \ov€iv 997* 
 
 XoUTpOI/ 998. 1004. 
 
 Xo^fioi/ 722. 
 AvSot 579. 
 
 XvKOff 340. 345. 
 
 \vy.aiv((T6ak 897. 
 
 Xi^pa 1307* 
 
 \v(Tavlai I I ID. 
 
 Auo-tXXa 660. 
 
 \{jXvoi 18. 57.58. IO18. 
 
 fid&rjfxa 1 184. 
 
 ^aOrjTTjS 141. 143- 
 
 fia&TjTiav 1 84. 
 
 /xaiW(r^at636.901. 1 42 2. 
 
 MatwTty 272. 
 
 lidkdaKiaTeos 699. 
 
 /ioXiora 648. 
 
 pi/x/xa^ 1335. 
 
 ri fxa0(iiv 391 • 
 
 ^vt'a 343. 800.814.895. 
 
 Mapa6(ovofidxT}s 946. 
 
 MaptKOS 534" 
 fiapfxdpeos 284. 
 pAprvp I lot). 
 pA(T6\r)i 43^* 
 fxd(T(T€lV 759* 
 
 /iarrvoXotxos 44^* 
 fiaxaipa 1016. 1019. 
 
 MW 1303- 
 
 Mf-ya/cXf'r;? 47 . 7 1 . 12 1. 
 
 7«3; 
 
 /ifyaXcovv/xo? 549* 
 fjLfyaa-Oevrjs 547* 
 p.i6v(TO^ 53^' 
 pLfipaKiov 886. 
 /uc'Xf I 146. 
 MeX»;(n'af 662. 
 /xeXtroCrra 489. 
 fjLf'XiTTa 46. 
 /lAXfti' 1 255. 
 /xcXoy 1308. 
 Me/ii/ct)!/ 60 1 . 
 ^€p(l)€(T6ai 507. 556. 
 p.€pipva 4<^9. 920. 1350. 
 p.€pipvo(f)povTi(rTf]i 102. 
 fifrajjiiKdv 1068. 
 IxfTfoipiCdv 393. 
 
 p.€T€(OpOS 227. 263. 265. 
 472. 1238. 
 
 p.€T€a>po(TO(PiaTr]i 353* 
 
 p.€T€(i)pO<f)€Va^ ^26. 
 
 fi€Ti(vai 772. 1354- 
 
 p.€Tp('lV 149' 
 
 fierpiois 145^* 
 
 H€TpOV 617. 
 
 Mi7Xtos 798. 
 
 ^T]\o\6v6r] 734* 
 
 /X171/ 591. 
 
 M»/pof 931. 937. 
 
 M^T-^P 1389. 1392. 
 
 M»7X«'"7 461- 
 pLiKpov (Kara) 7 1 2. 
 
 /LiiXa^ 967. 
 
 Mip,as 272. 
 
 fiip,(i(r6ai 54^' 
 
 fiia-flv 95 I . 
 
 p.Lcr6o9 244. 
 
 /xva 21. 31. IT 77. 
 
 pvdaOai 894. 
 
 p.VT]poviK6s 465. 
 
 p.VT}p(i>v 403. 4^^* 
 
 pLvr)(TiKaKf7v 959* 
 
 p.OlXfV€lV 1028. 
 
 fxoixos 1031. 
 /xoX(s 3 19. 
 fioXv^bos 882. 
 fiopia 965. 
 fioi/cra 985. 
 /xovcroTToetj/ 3^7* 
 
 ^oxXfVT^s 548. 1343. 
 p.VKda0ai 389. 
 p,vpidKis 7^9* 
 pLVpov 5 2 . 
 pivppivq 1316. 
 Mi^o-o9 89 1 . 
 
 p.V(TTJ)pLOV 144- 
 
 ^varoSoKos 297* 
 fiuypia 786. 
 vcac 1 07 I. 
 NflXoj 271. 
 
 mv 1 157' 
 
 Woff 1088. I 132. I 142. 
 
 II51. 
 
 V(O(T(T0Tp0(^ilv 959' 
 
 NeoTwp I o I o. 
 
 Nf^eXi; 251. 264. 268. 
 
 274- 309- 33»- 339- 
 3^3- i39»- 
 
 V€<l>OS 285. 
 
 |/<a)ff 390. 
 
 j/ftorepof 1322. 1337* 
 
 vj]Tnos 106. 
 
 VTjTTVTlOS 836. 
 
 WKui/ yvayp-as 421* 5^^* 
 vdrffia 228. 680. 7^4" 
 vofjilC^iv 480. 787. ^fous 
 
 322. 
 vopLi^caBai 1366. 
 v6fii(Tp.a 247. 
 vcJ/iOp 1346. 1367. 1369. 
 
 137'- 
 vdcor 242. 
 
 vovp.r]via 1145* ^'4°* 
 
 VVKTiOp 721. 
 
 Nv/x07; 270- 
 i/v^ 2. 
 
 vvaafiv 314' 
 SavBias 1 43 I. 
 Adv$nr7ros 65. 
 S(vo(l>dvrr)i 342* 
 
 l'7P0f 393- 
 ^fyyfi/^y I 274. 
 
 ^vyyiyv((r6ai 251- I 2 7 1 • 
 
 IvXoi/ 572. 1377. 
 
 ^vp^aivdv 68. 
 
 |v/x(/)€>ii/ 570. 
 
 ^vvapnd^dv 74^* 
 
 ^vi/eX/cveif 5^5- 
 
 ^vvfXdv 931. 
 ^vvaypiKevfO-dai I 5. 
 ^ui/coptf I 256. 
 6^(\i(TKOi I 79. 
 o/3oXo(rrdTi;f II 09. 
 o^oKos 119. 83 I. I 203. 
 686ff 76. 172. 564. 
 o^€(i/ rpvyos 5 1 . 
 otVi'a 1250. 1430. 1435. 
 
 1443- 
 
 OlK(TT]S 7. 
 OlKldiOV 93. 
 olpoi^dV 2 I 6. 
 oia>i/uf 330. 
 ^OXu^7rtof359. 785. 
 
 "OXvftTTOS 269. 
 
 ofx^pios 285. 
 ofi^pos 331. 
 opL^po^opoi 293. 
 "Oprjpoi 1009. 
 o/itXfti/ 1029. 1345. 
 
 o/^'X^'; 323- 782. 
 
 o/i/xa 283. 680. 
 
 o/Lii/vj/at 245, 246, 247. 
 
 793. I 188. I 194. 
 o/xotoy 229. 
 ofioprjTpia 1324. 
 o»/€tpo7roXeii/ 16. 27. 
 oj'ti'afai I 190. 
 ovofJLa Tidfpai 66. 68. 
 oi/oy I 227. 
 onrdu 398. 
 6p€x6ft-v 13 19. 
 op^wy 250. 635. 
 opictoi/515. 
 6p/xa 328. 
 opviddof 33^* 
 opo0») 173. 
 
 oppoTTvyiov 159* ^^3- 
 dpx(l(T6ai, 948. 
 opx»70-rpU 956. 
 oil yap aXX' 23 I. 
 ovpapofiTjKTjs 350. 448. 
 otroi/ I 205. 
 d(f>ci\civ 466.467. 
 o0<9aX/x6s 355. 
 o^Xeii/ yc'Xcora 988. 
 6(f)pvi 147. crvj/ayeti/ 562. 
 o\/^or/ 1025. 
 6yl/o(f)ay€7v 943. 
 
 7ray;(pvo-os ^8. 
 
 TratSapioi/ 789. 846. 
 
 nai^fia 926. 
 
 7rat5ev(rt9 90 7. 
 
 nai^iov 5 20. 
 
 irai^oTpl^Tji 937* 
 
 Trm'eti/ 530. IO79. 1454. 
 
 TratTTaX?; 259. 261. 
 
 Truly 1355. 1361. 136c. 
 
 i3^^3- 
 
 TraXatoyei/?)? 351* 
 rraXaioy 1368. 
 na\ai(TTpa 1 80. 1007. 
 7ra\apda0ai 177' 
 ndXXay 294. 
 rrap^aa-iKeiai 350. II04. 
 napTTovrjpos 1271. 
 Uavadrjvaia 378. 948. 
 nai/fieXeVftoy 893. 
 Tvavovpyiiv I 264. 
 TTayroSaTTor 3 03. 
 TraTrimdTTTra^ 382. 
 ndmra^ 382. 
 Trapd TaCr' 674. 
 TTnpajSdXXfii/ 355. 
 7rapa5iSdi/ai42 5.53 2.933. 
 napaKOTTTfiv 6 1 9. 
 TTupavoeiv 1 426. 
 napdvoia 8 1 3. 1 42 2. 
 napaTfiveiv 2 11, 212. 
 napaTidtvai 445. 
 7rapa(l)pov€iv 8 1 2 . 1 4 2 I . 
 TrdpSaXtf 340. 
 TTapikKVfiv 534. 
 napOfvos 293. 512. 
 IIapvd(rios 582. 
 ndpi/jy? 3 1 6. 
 7ra(7.i; re'xi'J/ 853. 
 Ilao-taff 21. 30. 
 Trdo-o-fij/ 881. 1282. 
 7rd(r;(cti/ 450. 638. 769. 
 
 784. _ 
 
 7rara'yfti/370. 375. 381. 
 narayos 374* 
 TTaTpaXotas- 880. I 279. 
 Trarply I I 73- 
 narp^os 1414. 
 Tra;^^^ 60. 8 10. 
 
 '^^'^«^ 553- 
 
 TTft^Wy T344' 
 
 Trfiv^i/ 430. 
 
 TTiKClP 1308. 
 TTfpTTTOS 1085. 
 
 TTfvBeiv 60 I . 
 
 TTfVTfTdXaVTO^ 729. 745. 
 
 TTeptbf^ios 919. 
 7rfptSi8di/ai 624. 
 TrepLKaXvTTTfos 699. 
 Uf plK\iT]S 2 12. 827. 
 TrfpiXeiVfti/ 697 . 
 TrepcXf^ty 3^1. 
 TTfpiodos 205. 
 nepioTTTfa-BaL 125. 
 TTfpiovcTia 5 I . 
 nepirpifipa 436. 
 7rfpi(f>\v€iv 385. 
 7r€pi(f)opd I 73. 
 irfpi^povflv 224. 712. 
 1449. 
 
 7rcpL<j)V€LV 152. 
 
 nepafTToXig 932. 
 Ilf po-iKai 152. 
 TTfTavPvuai 336. 
 TTfVpa 577. 583. 
 
 TTfl^AfT; 583. 
 
 7777801/ 1338. 
 
 rij/Xfi/ff 1016. 
 
 TTrjpidiop 892. 
 
 TTU^flP 426. 
 
 niTTTcov K€i(T6ai 127. 
 TTia-TfVdP 377. 
 
 TTIO-TOS 515. 
 
 Triavpos 9 1 9. 
 TrXd-ytoff 318. 
 TrXdaafti/ 847. 
 TrXdrai/oy 968. 
 ttXcoi/ 1242. 
 nXcvpd 685. 
 
 7rX^y77 475- 1359- 
 TrX^^oy 823. 
 TrXtv^eilfii/ 1080. 
 TrXoAcapoy 329. 
 TTPevpa 1 65 . 
 TTPiycip 989. J 3 28. 
 TTPiycvs 97. 
 771/017 ^62. 
 
 TTotfij/ (^0 poetize) 328. 
 
 537. 538. 
 
 7roteti/ Seci/d 563. 
 
 TTOITJTTJS I 3 14. 13 I 8. 
 
288 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 avrjp TTOLTjTrji 5^^* 
 noloi 360. 
 noUs Tt9 335. 
 TToXe/ii'^ftJ/ 408. 
 
 TToXlOVXOS 581. 
 
 7ro\vf]paTOi 295. 
 
 TToXvTtfXTJTOS 268. 29O. 
 
 321. 
 TTOvelv 1002. 
 TTovTjpla 1 019. 
 
 TTOVTjpOS 1 03 . 663 . I 40 I . 
 1405. 1408. 
 
 nopvidiov 957' 
 
 TTOVTOS 282. 
 
 no(r€i8wi/(r7r7rioy)84.64I . 
 
 696. I 187. 
 norapoi 28 I. 1247. 
 TTOTiia-OaL 3 ' 2. 
 
 TTOTOff 1025. 
 
 TTOl)? 943* 
 •n pay pa 456. I 1 69. 
 7rpaypaT€V€(T6ai 508. 
 npaypdriov 1 96. 
 7rpdTT€(r6at 245. 
 TTpccr^vTTjs 522. 
 7rpT)paiv€iv ^2g. 
 TTplaaOai 720. 
 Trpo roO 5. 
 
 TTp0^ak\€LV 471. 937- 
 
 Trpo^arou I I 5 7 * 
 
 TTpO^oXoS I 1 15- 
 
 7rpo8t8ao-*cfii' 458. 947. 
 TTpoStfioi/ai 509. 1446. 
 irpor}K€iv 495* 
 Trpo'Uvai lldy. 
 TtpopavBdvdv 93 I . 
 7rpopvT]aTpia 42. 
 TTpovoflcrBai 939* 
 TrpoTToXos 4^5* 
 TrpocraTTo^aXXciJ/ 1 209. 
 TTpocrelvaL ^Oo. 
 TrpocTKaXelv 1231* 
 irpoa-KaraTiBivai 1 1 88. 
 TTpotro^off 3^^ • 
 Trpoa-TiOevai 64. 53" 
 
 I 146. 
 TrpooTiXui' 400 • 
 7rpoo"^(p€if 4^^* 
 
 7rpo(T(pv€i.v 3^' 
 TTpoaconov 9 1 6. 
 
 TTpOTfvBeVfLV 1 154* 
 
 nporevBrji I I 52. 
 
 npoCJiacTii 5^* 
 
 irpoxoT] 271. 
 
 7rp6)(oos 271- 
 
 TrpvTave'iov riBivai 1090. 
 
 I 134. 1208. 
 TTTfXca 968. 
 TTTvcrafiv 266. 
 7rToj;(6V€t»' 890* 
 
 TTVKI/OTT?? 376. 395. 
 
 TrfKi/ovv 677* 
 
 nvXos 187. 
 
 TTVpTToXfll' 1443' 
 TTCOf 80K6IS 849. 
 
 pdnT€iv 520. 
 pacfyavidovv 1035' 
 pa(f)av\i 94^ • 
 ptyKciv 5 • 9' ^ ^ • 
 prjyvvvai 350. 394. 569. 
 
 925- 
 p^/>ia 134^* 
 
 fJTfpdTLOV 913* 
 
 mty 1323. 
 
 pi-yovi/ 405. 431. 
 
 p;s 337- 
 
 piyj/aaTTLS 34^* 
 poSoi/ 879. 1282. 
 pol^bos 396. 
 pv^/ioff 617. 626. 629. 
 pv/xT; 396. 
 o-aXTTt-yl 166. 
 trap(p6pai I 23. I 252. 
 SapTTT^Swi/ 60 I . 
 crcavToi/ (Kara) 12 17- 
 ae^as 296. 
 (T€^€aBai 290. 579. 
 afUiv I 230. 
 a-€ipa(f)6pos 1254* 
 orcXayfii; 283. 583. 
 2€\r]vaiT] 593. 
 (reX)7Z/77 1 7. 1 72.564.587. 
 
 605.721. 725. 1453. 
 (Tekivov 942- 
 . a-fpvoTrpoa-condv ^$0. 
 
 aepvos 49. 357. 
 
 (TTJpfloV 362. 
 
 0"i8apeos 248. 
 
 cribiov 849. 
 2lpo)v 344- 3*^^* 
 2ip(ovi?>r)s 1308. I3M' 
 (rivapoipflv 1022. 
 (TKTvpa 10. 
 aiTfio-Bat 473* 
 (TKaios 608. 
 (TKa^otp-yfii/ 954- 
 a-KaXaBvpfidriov 609. 
 aKeTTTorBat I 3 86. 
 (TKipirovi 253. 683. 
 (TKiprdu 1030. 
 (TKkrjpos I 2 I 8. 
 (TKonid 279* 
 aKVTivus 848. 
 (TKwppa 523. 
 
 a-KOiTTTdV 291. 521. 952. 
 
 arprjpoi 292. 
 arpivvT] 1432. 1444* 
 ao^apoi 395. 
 2oXtoi/ I 1 4 1 . 
 (Toponriyoi 814* 
 2oi;i/tof 39^* 
 
 o-oc^ia 354. 473- 499- 
 
 894. 
 
 ao(f)i^€iv 528. 
 (T6<\>icrpa 204. 
 cro(f)t(TTTjS 324. 1066. 
 
 1263. 
 (ro</)6y95.502. 508.517. 
 (ro(p6)TaTos 1329' 
 o-o^torar' «'x***' 5°4* 
 anaBap 54« 5^* 
 (riTavL((iv I 239. 
 (TTreVSeii' 415- 55^- ^°2. 
 (TTrXdyxi'oi' 9^9* 
 tr7ro8eii/ 1 3 28. 
 OTaStoi/ 419* 
 (TTarr]p 994* 
 OT('/A0vXa 46. 
 
 0-TfI/oX€(TX«l>' 313* 
 
 arevos 162. 1 64. 
 
 areppos 409* 
 o-Tf(^avoCi/88o.924. 966. 
 
 <rr«Pavoi 255* 604. 
 (TTopa 159* 
 OTopovv lo65. 
 OTop(/)a^ 1319- 
 (TTpayyf vcaBai 132* 
 aTpaTfV€(TBai 668. 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 2C9 
 
 orpaTTjyelv 566. 
 (TTpaTrjyos 562. 
 (TTpe^Xovv 599. 
 crrpeTTTat-yXos 328. 
 a-Tp€(f)(iv 36. 1401. 
 CTTpcylrodiKclu 423. 
 (TTpo^dv 677. 
 OTpdyyvXop 1 08 1 . 
 crTp6(f>is 439. 
 (TTpoipara 37. 
 crwpi^XXftz/ 963. 
 avyyvcDpr} 1 425. 
 <TvyKo\XrjTr]S 435* 
 a-vyKOTTTfiv 1372. 
 <Tvyx(*)pelv T384. 
 (rvp^ovXfVdv 457- 764- 
 avp^ovXos T427. 
 (Tvppa)(09 58s* 
 (Tvp(f}ep€iv 574. 
 (Tvpyf/du 939. 
 <Tvvdy€LV 6<f)pvs 562. 
 avvdvat 1 350. 
 avvTjyopf'iv 1 04 1 . 
 o-f-yAcaraKXiVeo'^at 50» 
 (Tvvovcrla 628. 
 avvrapdrrnv 990. 
 (rvvTpi^fiv 1 08 1, 
 trvi/copls- I 256. 
 <T(f)fp86vTj 1079. 
 2(f)r]TTiog 157. 
 (T(f)payihovv)(apyoKopriTrjs 
 325. 
 
 (r(f)piydv yyo. 
 
 <rxd^eiv 1 08. 7 1 1. 
 
 o-xai/ 398. 
 
 crp^tJ/SaXa/izof 1 3 I . 
 o-;^oXj7 220. 
 ^(OKparihiov 2 2 2. 236. 
 Scoorpdrr; 654. 
 (Tai(f)popc7v 10 1 3. 
 aco(f)po(TvPT] 927. 
 crto^pcoy 511. 519. 
 ToXatTTcopos 403. 
 rdXai/roi/ 456. 844. 
 
 '•a^^af 547- 
 rapd(T<T€tP 378. 380. 
 
 Tdprapos 193. 
 
 Tavpos 340. 637. 
 
 Teyos 1080. 1433. 1448. 
 
 T(Bpnrrros 1 353. 
 
 retxo/iaXfti' 463. 
 reXeti' 257. 
 reXer?7 298. 
 rtpaxos 332. 
 Tcpareia 3 I I . 
 T€paTa)8r]s 357* 
 TCTpdperpop 6 2 I . 
 TerpaTTovj 635. 
 Tcrpdy 1085. 
 T€Tpepaip€iv 366. 
 rcVri^ 944. 13 10. 
 Ti<^pa 178. 1035. 
 Tix^Jl Trdat] 853. 
 T«Q)ff 67. 
 TrjXenopos 932. 
 r»;Xe<rKd7ros 287. 
 Tr]X€(l)apf]s 279. 
 Tr)X€(j}os 891. 
 
 TrfXlKOVTOS 7^7* 
 
 t;;XoC 139. 
 TTjpepop 1456. 
 
 '■^P^^'^ 559- 723- 
 
 T^rey 603. 
 
 TiBepai opopa 66. 68. i/d- 
 
 /xoi/ 1367. 1371, 1372. 
 
 TTpvTaPfiop 1090. 1134. 
 rUrdv 512. 
 rtXXfti/ 1035. 
 TXj;7rdXf/AOS I2 20. 
 Toix<i^pvxos 1279. 
 roX/xaj/ 367. 531. 
 ToXprjpus 434. 
 
 roKos 18. 20. 710. mo. 
 rpdyo? 637. 
 TpaywhfLP 1 043 . 
 Tpdvf^a 178. 
 TpacrLci 5 I . 
 
 TpafXt^etj/ 830. 1333. 
 rpt TTf ti/ I 2 I 7 . 
 Tpiaipa 547. 
 TpilBoXfKTpdTTeXos 963. 
 Tpi^oip 837. 
 
 TptpfTpOP 621. 
 
 rpi>/xa 259. 
 TpiToyeveia 949. 
 rpiay^oXos 1 1 88. 
 Tpo(f)uypios 490. 
 rpoxos 31. 1256. 
 rpvyoBaipoiV 2qi. 
 
 '"pV? 437- 
 u 
 
 ''P^l 51- 
 
 Tpvai^ios 410. 
 Tpvcjidp 49. 
 Tpa>y€ip 893. 
 rvi'j/ovroi't 846. 
 TV7rreii/476. I 276. 1 283. 
 
 1293, 1331. 
 Tvpappos 545* 
 Tvcpoyepcop 877. 
 Ti^(^a)y 329. 
 Tvx^ I 2 1 8. 
 vaXos 739. 
 v^pi^eip 1452. 
 vjSpty I 253. 
 v8pi(rTr]s 102 I . 
 vyiatpeip I 2 29. 
 vScop 368. 375. 
 ^fti; 361.363,364. 1072. 
 
 1080. vSeop 1234. 
 vBXflv 754. 
 virdyeip I 252. 
 vnuKovfiv cum gen. 262. 
 
 cum dat. 353. 
 imapidp I T 48. 
 virapLCTTacrBaL 953. 
 VTTep^dXXcip 988. 
 'Y7r€p^oXoj532. 538,539. 
 
 602. 844. 10 1 8. 
 
 VTrepXapTTpos 551* 
 VTTepTOPos I 108. 
 v7r€p^popcip 225. 1346. 
 viT€pcf)vr]s 77. 
 vTri/off 680. 
 VTToXveiP 153- 
 vTToppelp I 243. 
 VTToxpecoi 241. 
 vcpaipe'iaBaL 180. I 1 53. 
 vcpapTrd^dP 472. 
 vyjrepecprjs 3 CO. 
 vyj/^iKepara 577. 
 vy^Lpibcap 544' 
 (paXaKpos 521. 
 <f)appaK\s 720. 
 (^appaKOTTCiXrji 737. 
 <f)aaidvos I lo. 
 <f)dTPT] 13. 
 cf)avXos 749. 
 ^eidnnrldiop 81. 
 (l)€id(oXLa 803. 
 (jiCidaXos 410, 
 
290 
 
 INDEX VERBORUM. 
 
 ^€i8<i>pi8r)S 66. 
 
 ^ipfcrdat. 368. ayofxaif 
 
 <l>€pofxai 240. 
 cfydeyyearOai I 2 1 5 . 
 <pOeyixa 357. 
 
 <})l\€lp 781. 
 
 ^iXivva 660. 
 (f)i\6dr}nos 1 141 • 
 <^tXo/A0V(70S 35 I • 
 4>tXd^f»'09 662. 
 
 ^Xai/ 1328. 
 (l)kavpoi 802. 1 1 1 1 . 
 thkeycaOai 952. 
 ^r>\T]va(f)av 1 42 1. 
 ^Xo^ 1440. 
 (f)\vapos 358. 
 
 <poiTav 885' 908. 
 
 (f)opTiK6s 506. 
 
 ^P^" 457- 
 <f>pi(r(r€iv lo87. 
 
 ^poz/eTv 543. 
 
 <Ppovri^(iu 76. 127. 189. 
 
 214. 676. 695, 696. 
 
 706. 1297. 
 
 (j>pOVT\s 138. 228. 232. 
 
 711. 920. 
 (})p6vTi(Tp.a 156. 
 
 (jipOPTKTTTJpiOV 95. 129. 
 143. 182. 1098. 1433. 
 
 ^poi^rioT^s 265 . 40 2.444. 
 992. 
 
 (l>pov8os 690, 69 1 . 694. 
 (^povpa 693. 
 ^pvvis 935. 
 ^vXXo^oXfTi/ 967. 
 (f>v(rav 394. 399. 
 0v<rty 468. 485. 497. 
 
 1030. 
 (jxov^ 350. 925. 
 (fxopdv 481. 
 ^^ff 593. 611. 
 \aipfiv 588. 
 Xaipf(f)a>v 105. 145. 147. 
 
 157. 484. 1411. 
 XaXa^a 1 08 1. 
 Xafiai 230. 673. 
 Xdos 413. 606. 
 
 XaptTTTTOP 65. 
 
 Xdpis 304. 744. 
 
 ;(avi/a>crtf 843. 
 
 ;(€iXoy 841. 
 
 Xiov6^\r]TO^ 269. 
 
 XOf vy 1 1 9 1 . 
 
 ;^oXai/ 800. 
 
 Xop5^ 444. 
 
 Xopeveip 1456, 
 
 Xopov {l(TTdvai) 270. 326. 
 
 1069. 1304. 
 Xpeos 13. 30. 38. 118. 
 XPVf^a 784. 
 
 TOV XPWOTOS 1176. 
 
 Xprjtrdai 22. 428. TO30. 
 
 XpV^rr)S 239. 423. 
 
 Xpot^i 690.97 1.975.1 I 25. 
 
 67. 1 195. 
 Xpw/xa 12 1. 
 Xpcori'tfti' 498. 
 Xvrpf^s 1420. 
 Xopelv 18. 876. I 191. 
 X<opiov 153. 1077. 
 >/^a*cafetv 560. 
 ^apbs I 178. 
 ^€y€iv 998. 1008. 
 -^cvdca-Bat 260. 
 H4>^<rfia 1375. 
 •^idvpi^fLV 968. 
 ylr6<f)os 1 3 1 9. 
 >/^vXXa 146. 150. 
 ylrvxftv 152. 
 
 V^X*? 95- 686. 
 'Q^cfai/o? 270. 276. 
 wpa 543. 1071. 
 uiXpiav 104. 
 
 <^XPo9 975- ^067. 
 
 Formula. 
 TO XPVH"^ """^^ WKTS>Vy oarou 
 
 dncpavTov 2. 
 (S TTju K€(f)aXffv Tp(iTf(r6ai 
 
 40. 
 diKaia KadiKa TOO. 
 €^(Xci> (7 es KopoKai 124. 
 Ti ravT ex****' orpayycvo- 
 
 /xat 132. 490. 
 
 s 
 
n 
 
 /3^ 16 \ 
 
 SiK^"^ UNIVERSITY 
 
 ri 
 
 C) 
 
 it> 
 
 0^ 
 
 0032195419 
 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES fW 
 
 This book is due on the date indicated below, or at the 
 expiration of a definite period after the date of borrowing, as 
 provided by the library rules or by special arrangement with 
 the Librarian in charge. 
 
 DATE BORROWED 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 m ^ . 
 
 /: 
 
 m^ '• 
 
 tvr 
 
 DATE BORROWED 
 
 2 
 
 'i9^-i 
 
 f^fV- 
 
 2 3 r ^^ ' 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 C2a (747) M100 
 
 I 
 
 l-T. 
 
 i^' 
 
 ii 
 
 i| 
 
 «) 
 
 ■ 
 I 
 
 
 i 
 
 si 
 
 
 'I 
 
 
 / 
 
 •^ 
 
 MAFi 
 
 ^ ^ 1928 
 
?r«<»«*j-jr?-»«r* 
 
 
 r** 
 
 *%•* 
 
 
 ^iSBliik